. I  J;  ,  '  7 


THE*’: 


BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER 

Slfrmuus'trattaii  of  t!;c  ^acranmrts 
antr  otfjcr  anfr  Cmmmttco 

of  tf)c  Cfjttrdj 


ACCORDING  TO  THE  USE  OF 
THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


TOGETHER  WITH 

Sfl&e  Psalter  or  Psalms  of  ©abto 


55  on  front 

PRINTED  BY  EYRE  AND  SPOTTISWOODE 
Printers  to  the  King’s  most  Excellent  Majesty 


FOB 


THOMAS  NELSON  &  SONS 

NEW  YORK 


- 


» 


CERTIFICATE. 


y  CERTIFY  that  this  edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  has 

been  compared  with  a  certified  copy  of  the  Standard  Book,  as 

« 

the  Canon  directs,  and  that  it  conforms  thereto. 

(Signed)  SAMUEL  HART, 

Custodian  of  the  Standard  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 


January  1893. 


T.ONDON  t 

PRINTED  ST  EYRE  AND  SPOTl’ISWOODE, 


king’s  printers. 


a 


4. 

5. 

6. 


7. 

8. 
9. 

10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 

14. 

15. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

.  2— 

The  Ratification  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  Preface. 

Concerning  the  Service  of  the  Church,  with  the  Order  how  the 
Psalter  and  the  rest  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is  appointed  to 
he  read. 

Tables  of  Proper  Lessons  of  Holy  Scripture. 

The  Calendar,  with  Tables  of  Lessons  of  Holy  Scripture. 

Tables  and  Rules  for  the  Movable  and  Immovable  Feasts, 
together  with  the  Days  of  Fasting  and  Abstinence  through¬ 
out  the  Year. 

Tables  for  finding  the  Holy-days. 

The  Order  for  Daily  Morning  Prayer. 

The  Order  for  Daily  Evening  Prayer. 

The  Litany. 

Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  upon  several  Occasions. 

A  Penitential  Office  for  Ash -Wednesday. 

The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels,  to  be  used  throughout  the 
Year. 

The  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper,  or  Holy 
Communion.  „  „  ,  .  ,  . 

The  Ministration  of  Public  Baptism  of  Infants,  to  be  used  m 
the  Church.  .  .  TT 

'he  Ministration  of  Private  Baptism  of  Children,  m  Houses, 
e  Ministration  of  Baptism  to  such  as  are  of  Riper  Years,  and 
able  to  answer  for  themselves. 

Catechism ;  that  is  to-  say,  an  Instruction,  to  be  learned  by 
every  Person  before  he  be  brought  to  be  confirmed  by  the 

•r-  Bishop.  ,  ,, 

19.  /She  Order  of  Confirmation,  or  Laying  on  of  Hands  upon  those 

that  are  baptized,  and  come  to  years  of  Discretion. 

20. "  The  Form  of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony. 

24  The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

22.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick. 

23.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

9A |  ffiie  Thanksgiving  of  ^omen  after  Child-birth ;  commonly 
w  called.  The  Churching- of  Women. 

25.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  at  Sea. 

26. C^*Form  of  Prayer  for  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners. 

27.  A  fiorm  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God,  for  the 
Fruits  of  the  earth,  and  all  the  other  Blessings  of  his 
merciful  Providence. 

28.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families. 

29.  [£he  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David. 

fyA  Form  and  Manner  of  Making,  Ordaining,  and  Consecrating 
Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons. 

^Hfie  Form  of  Consecration  of  a,  Church  or  Chapel. 
pjra  Office  of  Institution  of  Ministers  into  Par  ishes  or  Churches. 

r Articles  of  Religion. 

C-l 


l|fl 


THE  RATIFICATION  OF 
THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 

¥ 

By  the  Bishops,  the  Clergy,  and  the  Laity  of  the  Protestant  Epis¬ 
copal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  in  Convention, 
this  Sixteenth  Day  of  October,  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-nine. 

This  Convention  having,  in  their  present  session,  set  forth 
A  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Administration  of  the  Sacra¬ 
ments,  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church,  do  hereby 
establish  the  said  Book  :  And  they  declare  it  to  he  the 
Liturgy  of  this  Church :  And  require  that  it  be  received  as 
such  by  all  the  members  of  the  same :  And  this  Book  shall 
be  in  use  from  and  after  the  First  Day  of  October,  in  the 
Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety. 


iv 


PREFACE. 


¥ 


IT  is  a  most  invaluable  part  of  that  blessed  liberty  wherewith 
Christ  hath  made  us  free,  that  in  his  worship  different  forms 
and  usages  may  without  offence  be  allowed,  provided  the  substance 
of  the  Faith  be  kept  entire ;  and  that,  in  every  Church,  what  cannot 
be  clearly  determined  to  belong  to  Doctrine  must  be  referred  to 
Discipline ;  and  therefore,  by  common  consent  and  authority,  may 
be  altered,  abridged,  enlarged,  amended,  or  otherwise  disposed  of, 
as  may  seem  most  convenient  for  the  edification  of  the  people, 
“  according  to  the  various  exigencies  of  times  and  occasions.” 

The  Church  of  England,  to  which  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  these  States  is  indebted,  under  God,  for  her  first  foundation  and 
a  long  continuance  of  nursing  care  and  protection,  hath,  in  the 
Preface  of  her  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  laid  it  down  as  a  rule, 
that  “  The  particular  forms  of  Divine  Worship,  and  the  Rites  and 
Ceremonies  appointed  to  be  used  therein,  being  things  in  their  own 
nature  indifferent  and  alterable,  and  so  acknowledged,  it  is  but 
reasonable  that  upon  weighty  and  important  considerations,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  various  exigencies  of  times  and  occasions,  such  changes 
and  alterations  should  be  made  therein,  as  to  those  who  are  in 
place  of  authority  should,  from  time  to  time,  seem  either  necessary 
or  expedient.” 

The  same  Church  hath  not  only  in  her  Preface,  but  likewise  in 
her  Articles  and  Homilies,  declared  the  necessity  and  expediency  of 
occasional  alterations  and  amendments  in  her  Forms  of  Public 
Worship ;  and  we  find  accordingly,  that,  seeking  to  “keep  the  happy 
mean  between  too  much  stiffness  in  refusing,  and  too  much  easiness 
in  admitting  variations  in  things  once  advisedly  established,  she 
hath,  in  the  reign  of  several  Princes,  since  the  first  compiling  of 
her  Liturgy  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Sixth,  upon  just  and  weighty 
considerations  her  thereunto  moving,  yielded  to  make  such  altera¬ 
tions  in  some  particulars,  as  in  their  respective  times  were  thought 
convenient ;  yet  so  as  that  the  main  body  and  essential  parts  of  the 
same  (as  well  in  the  chief est  materials,  as  in  the  frame  and  order 
thereof)  have  still  been  continued  firm  and  unshaken.” 

Her  general  aim  in  these  different  reviews  and  alterations  hath 
been,  as  she  further  declares  in  her  said  Preface,  “to  do  that 
which,  according  to  her  best  understanding,  might  most  tend  to 
the  preservation  of  peace  and  unity  in  the  Church;  the  procuring 
of  reverence,  and  the  exciting  of  piety  and  devotion  in  the  worship 
of  God  ;  and,  finally,  the  cutting  off  occasion,  from  them  that  seek 
occasion,  of  cavil  or  quarrel  against  her  Liturgy.”  And  although, 
according  to  her  judgment,  there  be  not  “any  thing  in  it  contrary  to 
the  Word  of  God,  or  to  sound  doctrine,  or  which  a  godly  man  may  not 


v 


PREFACE. 


with  a  good  conscience  use  and  submit  unto,  or  which  is  not  fairly 
defensible,  if  allowed  such  just  and  favourable  construction  as  in 
common  equity  ought  to  be  allowed  to  all  human  writings”;  yet 
upon  the  principles  already  laid  down,  it  cannot  but  be  supposed 
that  further  alterations  would  in  time  be  found  expedient.  Accord¬ 
ingly,  a  commission  for  a  review  was  issued  in  the  year  1689 :  but 
this  great  and  good  work  miscarried  at  that  time ;  and  the  Civil 
Authority  has  nob  since  thought  proper  to  revive  it  by  any  new 
commission. 

But  when  in  the  course  of  Divine  Providence,  these  American 
States  became  independent  with  respect  to  civil  government,  their 
ecclesiastical  independence  was  necessarily  included;  and  the  dif¬ 
ferent  religious  denominations  of  Christians  in  these  States  were 
left  at  full  and  equal  liberty  to  model  and  organize  their  respective 
Churches,  and  forms  of  worship,  and  discipline,  in  such  manner  as 
they  might  judge  most  convenient  for  their  future  prosperity; 
consistently  with  the  constitution  and  laws  of  their  country. 

The  attention  of  this  Church  was  in  the  first  place  drawn  to  those 
alterations  in  the  Liturgy  which  became  necessary  in  the  prayers 
for  our  Civil  Rulers,  in  consequence  of  the  Revolution.  And  the 
principal  care  herein  was  to  make  them  conformable  to  what  ought 
to  be  the  proper  end  of  all  such  prayers,  namely,  that  “  Rulers  may 
have  grace,  wisdom,  and  understanding  to  execute  justice,  and  to 
maintain  truth”;  and  that  the  people  “may  lead  quiet  and  peace¬ 
able  lives,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.” 

But  while  these  alterations  were  in  review  before  the  Convention, 
they  could  not  but,  with  gratitude  to  God,  embrace  the  happy 
occasion  which  was  offered  to  them  (uninfluenced  and  unrestrained 
by  any  worldly  authority  whatsoever)  to  take  a  further  review  of  the 
Public  Service,  and  to  establish  such  other  alterations  and  amend¬ 
ments  therein  as  might  be  deemed  expedient. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  enumerate  all  the  different  alterations 
and  amendments.  They  will-  appear,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  the 
reasons  of  them  also,  npon  a  comparison  of  this  with  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  of  the  Church  of  England.  In  which  it  will  also 
appear  that  this  Church  is  far  from  intending  to  depart  from  the 
Church  of  England  in  any  essential  point  of  doctrine,  discipline,  or 
worship ;  or  further  than  local  circumstances  require. 

And  now,  this  important  work  being  brought  to  a  conclusion,  it 
is  hoped  the  whole  will  be  received  and  examined  by  every  true 
member  of  our  Church,  and  every  sincere  Christian,  with  a  meek, 
candid,  and  charitable  frame  of  mind ;  without  prejudice  or  pre¬ 
possessions  ;  seriously  considering  what  Christianity  is,  and  what 
the  truths  of  the  Gospel  are :  and  earnestly  beseeching  Almighty 
God  to  accompany  with  his  blessing  every  endeavour  for  promul¬ 
gating  them  to  mankind  in  the  clearest,  plainest,  most  affecting 
and  majestic  manner,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Saviour. 


vi 


Concerning  tbe  Service  of  the  Cburcb. 

THE  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  the  Litany,  and  the  Order  for  the  Adminis¬ 
tration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  or  Holy  Communion,  are  distinct  Services,  and 
may  be  used  either  separately  or  together ;  Provided,  that  no  one  of  these  Services 
be  habitually  disused. 

The  Litanv  may  be  used  either  in  place  of  the  Prayers  that  follow  the  Prayer 
for  The  President  of  the  United  , States  in  the  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  or  in 
place  of  the  Prayers  that  follow  the  Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils  in  the  Order 
for  Evening  Prayer. 

On  any  day  when  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  shall  have  been  said  or  are  to 
be  said  in  Church,  the  Minister  may,  at  any  other  Service  for  which  no  form  is 
provided,  use  such  devotions  as  he  shall  at  his  discretion  select  from  this  Book, 
subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Ordinary. 

For  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  appointed  by  the  Civil  or  by  the  Eccle¬ 
siastical  Authority,  and  for  other  special  occasions  for  which  no  Service  or  Prayer 
hath  been  provided  in  this  Book,  the  Bishop  may  set  forth  such  Form  or  Forms 
as  he  shall  think  tit,  in  which  case  none  other  shall  be  used. 


THE  ORDER 

HOW  THE  PSALTER  IS  APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ. 

THE  Psalter  shall  be  read  through  once  every  month,  as  it  is  there  appointed, 
both  for  Morning  and  for  Evening  Prayer.  And  when  a  month  bath  one-and- 
thirty  days,  it  is  ordered  that  the  same  Psalms  shall  be  read  on  the  last  day  of  the 
said  month  which  are  appointed  for  the  day  before. 

The  Minister  shall,  on  the  days  for  which  they  are  appointed,  use  the  Proper 
Psalms,  as  set  forth  . in  the  Table  ot  Proper  Psalms.  But  Note,  That,  on  other 
days,  instead  of  reading  from  the  Psalter  as  divided  for  Daily  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer,  he  may  read  one  of  the  Selections  set  out  by  this  Church. 


TABLE  OF  PROPER  PSALMS  ON  CERTAIN  DAYS. 


First  Sunday 
in  Advent. 

Morning. 
8,  50 

Evening. 
96,  97 

Easter-even. 

Morning. 
4,  16,  17 

Evening. 
30,  31 

Christmas-day. 

19,  45,  85 

89,  110,  132 

Easter-day. 

2,  57,  111 

113.114,118 

Circumcision. 

40,  90 

65,  103 

Ascension-day, 

8,  15,  21 

24,  47,  108 

Epiphany. 

46,  47, 48 

72,  117, 135 

Whitsunday. 

48,  68 

104, 145 

Purification. 

20,  86,  87 

84, 113, 134 

Trinity- 
Sun  day. 

29,  33 

93,  97,  150 

Ash- 

W  EDNESD  AY. 

6,  32,  38 

102,130,143 

1  Transfigu¬ 
ration. 

27,  61,  93 

84,  99,  133 

Annunciation. 

89 

i 

131,132,138 

St.  Michael's. 

91,  103 

34,  148 

Good  Friday. 

22,  40,  54 

69,  88 

1  All  Saints’ 
Day. 

1,  15, 146 

112,121,149 

TABLE  OF  SELECTIONS  OF  PSALMS. 


Fill  ST. 

Psalms. 

1,  15,  91 

Eleventh. 

Psalms. 

80,  81 

Second. 

4,  31  to  v.  7,  91,  134 

Twelfth. 

84,  122,  134 

Thiiid. 

19,  24,  103 

Thirteenth. 

85,  93,  97 

Fourth. 

23,  34,  65 

Fourteenth. 

102 

Fifth. 

26,  43,  141 

Fifteenth. 

107 

Sixth. 

32,  130,  121 

Sixteenth. 

118 

Seventh. 

37 

Seventeenth. 

123,  124,  125 

Eighth. 

51,  42 

Eighteenth. 

139,  145 

Ninth. 

72,  96 

Nineteenth. 

147 

Tenth. 

77 

Twentieth. 

148,  149,  150 

THE  ORDER  HOW  THE  REST  OF  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURE 
IS  APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ. 

THE  Old  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  First  Lessons,  and  the  New  Testament 
Year  °F  tllG  ®econ<*  ^essons>  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  throughout  the 

•  kamv  Lessons  shall  be  read  every  day,  look  for  the  day  of  the  month 
m  the  Calendar  following,  and  there  ye  shall  find  the  Chapters  that  shall  he  read 
lor  the  Lessons  both  at  Morning  and  at  Evening  Prayer;  except  only  the  Movable 
Holy-days,  which  are  not  in  the  Calendar;  and  the  Immovable,  where  there  is  a 
blank  left  m  the  column  of  Lessons;  the  Proper  Lessons  for  all  which  days  are 
to  be  found  in  the  Table  of  Proper  Lessons. 

If  in  any  Church,  upon  a  Sunday  or  Holy-day,  both  Morning  and  Evening  Praver 
be  not  said,  the  Minister  may  read  the  Lessons  appointed  either  for  Morning  or  for 
Evening  Prayer.  “ 

At  Evening  Prayer  on  Sunday,  the  Minister  may  read  the  Lesson  from  the 
Sunday  appolnted  fo1’ that  da>'  of  tlle  month,  in  place  of  the  Second  Lesson  for  the 

•  an-v  ‘lav/or  "'hich  no  Proper  Lessons  are  provided,  the  Lessons  appointed 
for  the  dav  ^  f°l  a"y  day  m  t  le  salne  week  may  be  read  in  place  of  the  Lessons 

On  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  especially  appointed,  and  on  occasions  of 
Ecdesiastical  Conventions  and  of  Charitable  Collections,  the  Minister  may  appoint 
such  Lessons  as  he  shall  think  fit  in  his  discretion. 

HYMNS  AND  ANTHEMS. 

LJYMNS  set  forth  and  allowed  by  the  authority  of  this  Church,  and  Anthems 
XX  in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture  or  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  may  be 
sung  before  and  after  any  Office  m  this  Book,  and  also  before  and  after  Sermons 


Cables  of  ILrssons  of  $?oIw  Scripture, 

TO  BE  READ  AT  MORNING  AND  EVENING  PRAYER  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


&  Cable  of  proper  ILessorts  for  Sunbapg. 


SUNDAYS. 

MORNING. 

EVENING. 

In  Advent. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

.  1  _ 

Luke  1  to  v.  26  . 

2 

.  24  . 

o 

. 1  v.  57  ... .  1 

.  28  to  v  23 

.  3 

4  . . 

. 30  to  V.  22 

. 3  to  V.  23  . 

.  32  . 

.  22 

After  Christmas. 

1  . 

.  35  . 

. 2  y.  25  ... . 

.  40  . 

.  2  . 

.  41  to  v.  22 

Mark  .  1  to  v.  16  ! 

After  Epiphany. 

.  i . 

.  44  v.  6  . . 

Matthew  2  v.  13  | 

.  45  . 

Romans  ....  10 

.  2 . 

.  51  . 

.  52  to  y  13 

. 54  . 

.  55  . 

.  4  . 

Luke  4  y.  14  to  £3  j 

.  59  . 

.  5 

.  5  . 

.  61  . 

. 7  v.  19  ... .  1 

.  62  . 

.  6 . 

.  66  . 

.  3 

Septuagesima. 

Jeremiah  .  5  v.  10 

Matthew  ....  5  i 

Jeremiah  22  v.  13 

Ephesians  . .  1 

.  35 _ 

.  6 

.  36 

2 

Quinqvagesima. 

.  7 

Lam ...  3  to  y.  37 

3 

In  Lent. 

1 

\ 

.  10 

.  4 

2 

Ezekiel  .  14  .... 

Luke  10  to  v.  25 

Daniel.  3  . 

5  y.15&  Otoy.10 

.  3 . 

.  18  v.  20 

Mark  .  9  to  v.  30 

.  5  . 

.  4 . 

John  ...  5  v.  24 

.  6  . . 

_  5  . . 

.  3 

.  6 . 

.  9  . 

John  11  v  47  &  12 

to  y.  20 

Easter -day. 

Exodus  12  to  v.29* 

.  28 

Exodus  15  to  v.22* 

Acts _ 2  y.  22 

After  Easter. 

.  1  . 

Acts  .  1  . 

2 

.  3  . 

.  3  . . 

.  3 

.  4 

.  5  .  j 

.  .5 

.  6  .  1 

.  4 

After  Ascension. 

Joel  .  2  v.  21 

John  .  17  ] 

Zephauiah  ...  3 

Heb.  4  v.  14  A  5 

to  v.  11 

fVhitsunday. 

Deuteronomy  .  5 

Hebrews  12  v.  14 

Isaiah  10v.33All 

Acts  .  19  to  v.  11 

Trinity. 

Gen.  .  1A  2  to  v.  4 

Matthew .  3 

Genesis  2  v.  4  . . 

1  John .  5 

After  Trinity. 

1 

. 3  . 

Acts .  8  v.  2  . 

.  6  . 

o 

.8  v.20  &  9  tov.20 

.  9  to  v.  32 

.  3 

. 37  . . 

.  10  . 

.  42  . 

.  4 

. 43  . 

.  11  . 

Tit.  2  &3  to  v.  10 

.  5  . 

. 49  . 

.  14  . 

.  50  . 

Hebrews .  10 

.  6  . 

.  15  to  v.  31 

.  11 

7 

.  9  v  13 

.  17  . 

10  V.  21  &  11 

.  12 

.  8 

.  14  . . 

.  20  v.  7  . . . 

17 . 

.  13 

.  9  . 

Num.  16  to  v.  41  . 

.  24  . 

Numbers .  22 

James  .  1 

. .  10 

....  23  &  24  to  v  2 

.  26  . 

.  24 

.  2 

...  11 

Matt.  18  . 

.  3 

.  12  . . 

.  6 . 

19  v.27&20tov,17 

....  7  . 

.  4 

13 

.  9  v  9 

.  23  . 

.  5 

.  14  . 

.  33 . 

.  25  . 

....  34  . 

1  Peter  .  1 

.  15  . 

Mark .  4 

.  2 

.  16  . 

Judges  .....  4 

.  13 

Judges .  5 

.  3 

.  17 

Luke  13  . 

.  4 

. .  18 

.  15  . . 

.  5 

.  19  . 

1  Kings  3  to  v.  16 

.  19  toy.  28 

2  Chronicles  .  6 

2  Peter  .  1 

. 20  . 

. 17  _ 

O 

.  21  . 

. 19  . 

.  7  . 

2  Kings .  5 

.  3 

.  22  ... 

_  23 

.  9  . 

o 

. 24  . 

.  3 

.  10  to  v.  31 

.  8 

.  3 

.  . .  .25 

0 

.  11  to  v.  47 

.  11 

.  4 

.  .  26  . 

15 

.  15  . 

. 16 

Next  before  Advent 

Malachi  ...  3  A  4 

.  16  . 

Eccles.  .  11  &  12  1  Jude . 

•  Notc}  That  the  Old  Testament  Lessons  appointed  for  Easter-day  may  be  interchanged,  the 
one  for  the  other,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 


A  5 


in 


H  ^Table  of  proper  Xessons  for  1bolp=bai>s 


HOLY-DAYS. 


St.  Andrew. 

St.  Thomas. 
Nativity. 

St.  Stephen. 

St.  John. 

Holy  Innocents.  j 
Circumcision. 
Epiphany. 
Conversion  of 

St.  Paul. 
Purification  of 
the  Virgin  Mary. 

St.  Matthias 
Annunciation  of 
the  Virgin  Mary. 
Ash- Wednesday . 
Monday 

before  Easter. 

Tuesday 

before  Easter. 
Wednesday 

before  Easter. 
Thursday 

before  Easter. 
Good.  Friday. 
Easter-even. 
Monday  in 

Easter-week. 
Tuesday  in 

Easter -iv  eelc. 
St.  Mark. 

St.  Philip  and 

St.  James. 
Ascension-day. 
Monday  in 

Whitsun-week. 
Tuesday  in 

Whitsun-week. 
St.  Barnabas. 

St.  John  Baptist. 
St.  Peter. 

St.  James. 
Transfiguration. 
St  Bartholomew. 

St.  Matthew. 

St.  Michael. 

St.  Luke. 

St.  Simon  and 

St.  Jude. 
All  Saints. 


MORNING. 


FIRST  LESSON.  |  SECOND  LESSON.  \ 


Numbers  10  v.  29  John  1  v.  29  to  43  1 
2  Kings  6  v.  8  to  24  Mark  ...  16  v.  9 
Isaiah  . .  9  to  v.  8  Luke  .  2  to  v.  15 

; 

Genesis  4  to  v.  17  i  Acts  6  &  7  to  v.  17 

Exodus  ..  33  v.  7  I  John  13  v.  21  to  36 
Jer.  . .  31  to  v.  18  Matt.  18  to  v.  15 
Genesis  17  to  v.  15  Romans  2  v.  17 
Isaiah  .  60  .  11  .. 


Wisdom .  5 

Acts  .  22  to  v.  22  , 

1  Samuel  .3 - 

. 2  v.  27 

Galatians  3  v.  15 
&  4  to  v.  8  | 

Genesis  3  to  v.  16 
Isaiah  . 58  i 

Luke  1  v.  39  to  57  j 
..  15  .  | 

Genesis  3  v.  20  &  4 
to  v.  17 

| 

John  ...  14 -  j 

Num.  .  21  to  v.  10  1 

_  15  .... 

Zechariah  ....  11 

. 13  ....  j 

Exod.  16  v.  4  to  16 
Genesis  22  to  v.  19 
Isaiah 38  v.  9  to  21 

.  6  v.  27 

Luke  .  23  v.  50. .  ! 

Exodus  .  15  v.  22 

. 24  to  v.  13  I 

Isaiah  26  to  v.  20 
. .  62  _ 

John  21  to  v.  15 
Mark  .  1  to  v.  21 

. 61  . 

2  Kings  2  to  v.  23 

John  6  v.  22  to  59 
Luke  .  .  24  v.  44 

Genesis  11  to  v.  10 

1  Cor.  .  14  t  20 

Ezekiel  .  36  v.  25 
Malachi  2  to  v.  11 

Acts  2  v.  12  to  22 
...  4  v.  23  ... . 

. 3  to  v.  13 

Ezekiel . 34 

2  Kings  1  to  v.  17 
Exodus  . .  34  v.  29 
Genesis  .  28  v.  10 

i  John  .  21 

Luke  ...  9  v.  46 

2  Corinthians  3 
j  John _ 1  v.  43 

1  Kings .  19 

I  Luke _ 5  v.  27 

Genesis .  32 

Ecclesiasticus  38 
to  v.  15 

!  Acts  .  12  to  v.  24 
Luke  .  1  to  v.  24 

Isaiah  28  v.  9  to  19 
Wisdom  3  to  v.  10 

John  . .  14  v.  15 
Hebrews  11  v.  32 
&  12  to  v.  7 

EVENING 


FIRST  LESSON.  SECOND  LESSON. 


Isaiah .  55  J ohnl2  v.  20  to  42 

2  Kings .  7  _  14  to  v.  15  . 

Isaiah  7  v.  10  to  17  Titus  2  v.  11  <fc  3 
to  v.  9 

2  Chron.  24  v.  15  Acts  7  v.  17  to  55 
to  26 

Isaiah. . .  6  ....  2  John . 

. 49  v.  13  Mark  10 v.  13  to  28 

Dent.  ...  10  v.  12  Colossians  ...2 
Isaiah  49  to  v.  14  Luke  3  v.  15  to  23 

Jer.  ...  1  to  v.  11  Acts .  26 

Haggai .  2  to  v  10  j  1  John  .  3  to  v.  9 

l3aiah  . .  22  v.  15  j .  2  v.  15 

1  Samuel  2  to  v  11  John  .  1  to  v.  19 
Jonah .  3  Heb. . .  12  to  v.  18 

Num.  .  20  to  v.  14  j  1  Cor.  10  to  v.  12 


Lev.  16  v.  6  to  25  Heb.  .  9  to  v.  16 

Gen.  37  v.  3  to  29  1  Peter  1  to  v.  22 

. 14  v.  14  . . .  !  Hebrews  ....  7 

Isa.  52  v.  13  &  53  1  Peter  .  2 

Exodus .  13  j  Hebrews -  4 

Job .  19  !  Mark .  16 

2  Kings  13v.l4to22  John  ...  21  v.  15 
Ezekiel  1  to  v.  15  Acts  12  v.  24  &  13 
to  v.  14 

Zechariah  ....  4  ...  15  to  v.  32 

Daniel  7  v.  9  to  15  i  Ephes.  4  to  v.  17 

Num.  11  v.  16  to  31  1  Corinthians  12 

1  Samuel  19  v.  18  I  Galatians  ...  5 

Isaiah  40  to  v.  12  i  Acts  13  v.  43  &  14 
to  v.  19 

Malachi  3  v.13  &  4  Matt.  14  to  v.  13 
Zechariah  ....  3  j  Acts  4  v.  8  to  23 

■  Jer.  .  26  to  v.  16  |  Mark  1  v.  14  to  40 
Malachi ...  4  v.  2  |  Matt.  17  to  v.  14 
Dent.  ...  18  v.  15  I  1  Pet.  1  v.  22  &  2 
to  v.  13 

1  Chronicles  29  to  Mark  ...  2  v.  13 
v.  20 

Daniel  ...  10  v.  4  Rev.  14  v  6  &  15 
Isaiah  . 38  Acts  .  1  to  v.  15 


Jeremiah  3  v.  12  Jude . 

Wisdom  5  to  v.  17  Rev.  .  19  to  v.  17 


X 


&  0TabIj  of  proper  ILcsscms  for  Hjc  jFortp  Dags  of  ILcnt, 

AND  FOR  THE  ROGATION  AND  EMBER-DAYS, 

WHICH  MAY  BE  USED  IN  PLACE  OF  THOSE  APPOINTED  IN  THE  CALENDAR. 


DAYS. 

MORNING. 

EVENING. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

V 

8ECOND  LESSON. 

LENT. 

1.  Asli-JVednes. 

Isaiali  .58 . 

Luke .  15 

Jonah .  3 

2.  Thursday. 

.  59  to  v.  17 

Mark ...  11  v.  12 

Jer.  3  V.12&4  toy.  3 

Romans  ....  1 

Micah .  7 

Matt.  12  to  v.  22 

Zeplianiali  . . .  1 

3 

Amos .  3 

.  12  v.  22  . . 

4 

FIRST  SUNDAY 

IN  LENT. 

! 

5.  Monday. 

Zechariah  ....  1 

....  13  to  v.  24. 

Zecliariali  ....  3 

1  Timothy  ...  ] 

_  13y.24  to  44 

2 

7.  Wednesday, 

Ember-day. 

....  2&3  to  v.10 

....  13  v.  44  . . . 

.  3  v.  10  . 

.  3 

8.  Thursday. 

....  20  to  v.  27.. 

....  14  v.  22  . . . 

| . 20  v.  27. 

.  4 

9.  Friday, 

...  33  to  v.  21  . . 

....  16  to  v.  13. 

5 

10.  Saturday, 

Ember-day. 

...  34  v.  17  .... 

....  17  v.  14  . . . 

. 37  to  v.  15 

Titus .  1 

SECOND  SUNDAY 

IN  LENT. 

11.  Monday 

Job  . .  1  . 

....  19  to  v.  16  . 

Gen.  7  . 

Romans  5  . 

.  2 . 

...  19  v.  16 ... . 

.  8  . 

.  3 . 

...  21  v  28  . . . 

.  13  . 

8  v  22 

.  9 . 

_ 24  to  v.  29 . 

.  18  v.  16  . . 

.  14  . 

....  24  v.  29  . . . 

.  19  v.  12  to  30 

9  v  18 

.  19 . 

Mark  1  v.  21  . . . 

THIRD  SUNDAY 

IN  LENT. 

.  27  . 

....  2  to  v.  18  . 

Exodus .  17 

1  Cor  4 

18.  Tuesday  . 

. 28  . 

....  5  to  v.  21 . 

Ley _ 19  to  t.  19 

.  5 . 

. 29  . 

_  5  v.  21  . . . 

Kuril.  .  13  v.  17.. 

G 

20.  Thursday. 

. 30 . 

....  6  v.  45  . . . 

. 14  to  v.  26 

.  9  to  v.  24 

21.  Friday. 

.  31  v.  4  . . . 

....  7  v.  14  to  31 

. 15  v.  17.. 

.  10  V.  12. . . 

22.  Saturday. 

. 32  . 

....  8  v.  22  . . . 

Joshua .  7 

. 14  v.  26... 

FOURTH  SUNDAY 

IN  LENT. 

26.  Monday. 

.  38  to  v.  19 

....  9  v.  33  . . . 

1  Sam.  3 . 

2  Cor.  2..; . 

.  38  v.  19. . 

.  4  . 

6 

. 39  . 

....  10  v.  17  to  35 

.  16  . 

.  7 

20.  Thursday. 

.  40 . 

....  10  v.  35  ... 

. 28  to  v.  21 

.  12  to  v.  16 

27.  Friday. 

.  41  . 

_ 12  to  v.  18  . 

2  Sam.  24  to  v.  15 

Galatians....  6 

28.  Saturday. 

.  42  . 

. ...  12  v.  18.... 

. 24  v.  15  . . 

1  Tliess .  2 

FIFTH  SUNDAY 

TN  LENT. 

29.  Monday. 

I)eut.28  to  t.  15 

Luke  11  v.  29  . . . 

1  Kings  9  to  v.  10 

2  Thess .  1 

30.  Tuesday. 

....  28  v.  15  to  47 

....  12  to  v.  22. 

.  10  to  v.  14 

Hebrews  3  .... 

31.  Wednesday. 

....  28  v.  58.... 

....  12  v.  22  to  41 

2  Kings  6  to  v.  24 

.  5  .... 

32.  Thursday. 

....  30  . 

...  12  v.  41  . . . 

.  22  . 

33.  Friday. 

Jer.  13  to  v.  15  . . 

John  5  to  v.  24. 

Ezra . .  9 

.  S  .... 

34.  Saturday. 

....  13  v.  15 . 

....  12  v.  20  . . . 

Jer.  . .  IS  to  v.  18 

.  10  v.  28 

SUNDAY  NEXT 

BEFORE  EASTER. 

35.  M  on.be f.Eastr. 

Gen.  3  v.  20  &  4  to 

H  . 

Num. .  20  to  t.  14 

1  Cor.  10  to  v.  12 

36.  Tuesday 

v.  17 

before  Easter. 

Nuni. .  21  to  v.  10 

....  15  . 

Lev. .  16  v.  6  to  25 

Heb. .  9  to  v.  16 

37.  IVed.be f.  Eastr. 

Zechariah  ....  11 

....  13  . 

Gen..  37 y.  3 to 29 

1  Peter  ltov.22 

38.  Th.  bef.  Eastr. 

Exod.  16  y.  4  to  16 

....  6  v.  27  . . . 

.  14  v  14  ... 

Hebrews  ...  7 

Gen.  22  to  v.  19 

...  18  . 

Is.  . .  .52  y.13  &  53 

1  Teter .  2 

40.  Easter-even. 

Isaiali  38  v.  9  to  21 

Luke  23  v.  50. . . 

Exodus . 13 

Hebrews  ....  4 

THE  ROGATION- 

DAYS. 

Monday. 

Deuteronomy .  8 

Matt.  6  v.  24. . . 

Deut. . .  28  to  v.15 

James  ltov.18 

Tuesday. 

1  Kings  8  v.22to  41 

Luke  11  to  v.  14 

Isaiali .  64 

.  4  . 

Wednesday. 

Jeremiah  ....  14 

John  6  v.24  to  41 

Habakkuk....  3 

.  5 . 

THE  EMBER-DAYS 

IN  WH  ITS  UN- WEEK. 

Wednesday. 

Isaiah .  6  to  v.  9 

Luke  6  v.12  to  24 

Jer.  ...  31  v.  27- . 

1  Cor . 1  v.  18 

Friday. 

. 61  . 

....  10  to  v.  25  . 

.  42  to  v.  13 

. 2  .  . 

Saturday. 

Ezekiel  13  to  v.  17 

....  12  to  v.  13  . 

Ezekiel  .  14  to  v.12 

.  9  v.  7 

THE  EMBER-DAYS 

IN  SEPTEMBER. 

Wednesday. 

Deut  ....  18  v.  15 

Acts  1  to  v.  10. 

1  Kings.  13 to  v.  27 

2  Corinthians  4 

Friday. 

2  Kings  2  to  v.  23 

....  4  to  v.  13 . 

Jer. . .  6  v.  8  to  20 

.  5 

Saturday. 

Ilosea  .  4  to  v.  10 

....  4  v.  13  to  24 

Micah . 3  v.  5 

Heb.  13  y.  7  to  22 

THE  EMBER-DAYS 

IN  DECEMBER. 

Wednesday. 

Jer.  . .  23  to  v.  16 

John  1  v.  29  ... 

Jeremiah  .23  v.  16 

Ephes. .  4  to  v.  17 

Friday. 

.  26  to  v.  20 

....  5  v.  33  . . . 

Mai.  . .  2 . 

1  Tliess.  ...  5 

Saturday. 

Malachi  3  to  v.  13 

Luke  12  v.35  to  49 

2  Timothy  ...  1 

xi 


%  liable  of  Xessons 
SanuatE  * 


for 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


i  a  :  ffitmtmcu  I 
stem. 

3  •! . I"::! i 


6  f  GFptpljang. 


11 ;  d  j . i  . . .  18  to  y.  17.  j 


25 


20  I  f 

21 !  g  . j  ...  82  y.  22  . . . 

22  A  .  •  •  •  35  to  r.  21 . 

23  '  b  . !  ...  39 y.20& 40 

24  i  c  ; . . .  ...  41  y.17 to 38 

(Canfarston 
of  St.  19aul 

42  to  y.  25. 

43  to  v.  15  . 

44  to  y.  14 

45  toy.  16. 

46  v.  26  &  47 
to  y.  13 

31  cl . 43 


2  .... 


5  to  v.  27 

5  y.  27  .  : 

6  to  y  19 

6  y.  19  & 

7  to  y.  7 

7  v.  7 

8  to  v.  18 


14  to  y.  22 


FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Gen.  2  y.  4 

Acts  1  . 

....  4  . 

....  2  to  y.  22 

....  6  . 

....  2  y.  22  . . 

_  8  . 

....  3  . 

....  10  v.21&  11 

....  4  to  y.  32 

to  v.  10 

...  13  . 

....  4  y.32& 5 

to  y.  17 

....  15  . 

....  5y.  17... 

....  17  to  y.  23 

....  6  . 

....  18  v.  17  . . 

....  7  to  y.  30 

_ 20 . 

....  7  v.  30  . 

....  22  to  y.  20 

....  8  to  y.  26 

....  24  to  y.  29 

....  8  v.  25  . . 

-  9  to  y.  23 

....  25 v. 27 & 26 

....  9  v.  23  . . 

to  y.  7 

....  27  to  v.  30 

....  10  to  v.  24 

....  27 y. 46 & 28 

....  10  y.  24  . . 

_  31  to  v.  25 

....  11  . 

....  32  to  y.  22 

....  12  . 

....  33  . 

....  13  to  v.  26 

....  37  . 

....  13  y.  26  . . 

....  41  to  y.  17 

....  14  . 

...  41  v.  38  . . 

....  15  to  y.  30 

....  42  y.  25  . . 

....  15  v.  30  &  16 

to  v  1G 

....  43  y.  15... 

....  16  v.  16.. 

....  44  v.  14  . . 

....  17  to  v.  16 

....  45v.l6&46 

.  . .  17  y.  16. . . 

to  v.  8 

....  47  y.  13  .. 

....  18  to  y.  24 

....  49  . 

to  v.  21 

Z.U 


B  *  Gable  *  of  *  Hessons  *  for 
-I-  /Ibarcb 

MORNING 

PRAYER. 

EVENING 

PRAYER. 

LA  Lb  IS  DAK. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON 

SECOND  LESSON. 

i 

d 

Num.  13  v.25  & 

Mark  5  v.  21  . . 

Num.  14  v.  5  to  26 

Romans  . .  13 

14  to  v.  6 

2 

14  v.  26. . 

_  16  to  v.  23 

.  14 

3 

f 

16  v  23. . 

_  17  . 

.  15 

4 

20. . . 

6  v  30 

....  21  . 

.  16 

5 

A 

.  7  to  v.  24  . 

_  22  v.  21  . . 

1  Cor .  1 

G 

b 

. .  23 . 

.  7  v  24  . . 

_ 24 . 

2 

7 

c 

25  .. 

8  . 

.  3 

8 

d 

.  32. . . 

9  to  v  30 . 

_ 35  v.  9  ... 

.  4 

9 

9  v  30  . . , 

.  5 

10 

f 

...  10  to  v.  32  . 

....  2  v  26  &  3 

6 

to  v.  18 

11 

.  3  v  18. . 

10  v  32  . . 

7 

12 

A 

.  4  v  25. . 

11  to  v.  27  . 

8 

13 

b 

5  v.  22. . 

. .  11  v  27  &  12 

6 

.  9 

to  v.  13 

14 

c 

.  .  7 . 

12  v.  13  to  28 

....  8  . 

10 

15 

d 

.  9. . . 

12  v  28  ... 

_ 10  . 

11 

16 

e 

13  . 

....  15  to  v  19 

12 

17 

f 

...  14  to  v.  26  . 

....  17  v.  8  ... 

.  13 

18 

p 

. 

_  19  . 

. .  14 

.  A:x 

19 

A 

14  v  53  . 

_ 26 . 

°0 

b 

1 5  to  v  42 

os  v  is 

s  1 s  V  95 

21 

...  15  v.  42  &  10 

....  28  v.  47  . . 

. 1G 

47 

IA 

22 

d 

_ 30 . 

2  Cor  ...  1 

3_| 

23 

e 

_  31  v.  30  & 

o 

32  to  v.  44 

24 

f 

.  32  v.  44  & 

...  1  v.  57  .... 

.  34  . . 

.  3 

^nnurtcta= 

33 

a 

25 

g 

turn  of  Utr= 

gin  fEarp. 

,,  J 

26 

A 

.  4 

19 

27 

b 

...  3 . 

...  2  v  21  . 

i 

.  4  . 

.  5 

8 

28 

....  5  . 

...3  . 1 

. . . .  6  . 

.  6 

29 

d 

..  .  7  . 

.  7 

1G 

_  8  y.  30.. 

...  4  v.  16 _ 

_  9  . 

.  8 

5 

|31 

f 

...  5  to  v.  17  . . 

I--14 . 

xiv 


B  ->  arable  -I-  of  *  %C69ons  v-  fot 

-I-  Bpril  v- 


CALENDAR. 

MORNING 

PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

! 

SECOND  LESSON.  | 

I 

i  g 

Jodi.  17  v.  14  & 

Luke  5  t.  17  . 

18  to  v.  11 

18 

2  A 

.  21  v.  43  & 

.  G  to  v.  20 

22tov.  10 

Q 

3  b 

. 23  . 

.  6v.  20  . 

4!  c 

Judges  1  . 

.  7  to  v.  19 

10 

5  d 

.  3  . 

.  ...  7  v.  19  to 

36  j 

0  !  e 

.  6  . 

.....  7  v.  30  . 

18 

7! f 

.  6  v.  25  . . 

.  8  to  v.  22 

8  g 

.  8  v.  32  & 

.  8  v.  22  to 

9  to  v.  25 

40 

9  A 

.  10  v.  10  & 

.  8  v.  40  . 

11  to  v.  12 

15 

10  b 

. 13 . 

.  9  to  v.  18  1 

4 

11  c 

.  ...  15  . 

.  9  v.  18  to 

43 

12  d 

.  17  &  18  to 

.  9v.  43  . 

v.  11 

12 

13  e 

Rutli  .  1 

.  10  to  v.  25 

1 

14  f 

.  3 

. 10  v.  25  . 

15  1  g 

ISam.l  . 

. .  . .  11  to  y.  29  ; 

9 

16  A 

2  v.  22 

. 11  v.  29  . 

17 

17 

4 . 

. 12  to  v.  22 

6 

18  c 

...  c  ........ 

.  12  Y.  22  to  ! 

41 

19:  d 

...  8  . 

. 12  v.  41  . 

20  e 

...  9  v.  25  &  10 

. 13  to  Y.  18 

| 

to  v.  17 

21  f 

.  .  11  v.  14  &  12 

.  13  Y.  18  . 

22  g 

...  14  to  v.  24  . 

.  14  to  v.  25 

23  A 

...  15  . 

.  14  y.  25  & 

15  to  v.  11 

24;  b 

...  17  to  v.  31 . 

.  15  v.  11  . 

25  o 

26  d 

..  17  v.  55  &  18 

.  16  to  Y.  19 

to  v.  17 

27  e 

...  20  to  v.  18  . 

. 16  y.  19  . 

28  f 

...  21  . 

! 

2ft  f* 

..  23  . 

. 17  Y.  20  .  J 

e 

30  A 

1 

...  26  . 

. 18  to  v.  18 

| 

XV 


21  v-  Hable  v-  of  *j«  2x000110  «:*  for 
/Ifcas? 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 

rAT.F.NT)  AT* 

EIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIltST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

! 

St.  $f)iltp 

1 

b 

anti 

St.  Sameg. 

o 

c 

1  Sam.  80  to  v.  26 

Luke  18  v.  18  . . 

|  1  Samuel ...  31 

2  Thess.  ...  1 

3 

d 

19  to  v  28 

4 

0 

_  19  v.  28  . 

a  v  it 

5 

f 

....  20 to  v.  27 

1  Timothy  .  1 

.  ° . 

6 

g 

....  20  v  27 

7  to  Y  18 

7 

A 

....  21  . 

9 

8 

b 

. 

_  22  to  y.  31 

12  to  v  24 

9 

c 

. 

.  13  v.  37  & 

....  22  y.  31  to 

1  .  15  to  v.  16 

.  5 

14  to  v.2G 

54 

10 

d 

_  22  v.  54  . 

16  to  <r  16 

11 

....  23  to  v.  26 

2  Timothy . .  1 

. 

17  to  v.  24 

18  tov.18 

12 

f 

_  23  v.  2C  to 

1 9  to  V  24 

o 

50 

13 

_  23  v.  50  & 

.  22  to  v.  31 

24  to  v.  13 

14 

A 

.  24  v  13 

15 

b 

J olm  1  to  v.  29 

1  Kings  1  to  v. 

Titus  _  1 

10 

1  Kings  1  v.  23 

....  1  V.  29  . . 

ii 

17 

d 

O 

29  v  10 

20  &  29  to  v.  10 

| 

18 

e 

1  Kings  3 . 

....  3  to  v.  22 

1  Kings  4  v.  20  . 

Philemon  . 

19 

f 

3  v  2*2 

TT  1 

20 

g 

7  Y  27 

21 

A 

....  4  v.  31  . .  | 

54 

22 

b 

23 

c 

5  v  24 

10  v  14 

24 

d 

6  to  v  22 

11  «  26 

25 

e 

19  v  95  ft 

41 

13  to  r.  11 

26 

f 

» 

6 ! 

2  Cliron.  12 _ 

....  7  to  v.  25  ' 

2  Chronicles  13 

.  9 

23  . 

A 

....  7  v  25 

15  ! 

29 

b 

-  8  to  v.  21 

1  Kin  ISv  95.  Xr 

to  v.  14 

1C  to  V.  8  1 

30  | 

c  i 

1  Kin.  1C  v.  8. .  j 

.  8  Y.  21  . .  1 

.  17  . 1 

.  12 

31 

d 

18  v  21  1 

-  9 . | 

XTl 


B  *  {Table  *1*  of  *  Xeseons  «*•  for 
*:•  Suite  * 


CALENDAR. 

MORNING 

PRAYER. 

EVENING 

PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

1 

1  Kin. 19 . 

John  10  to  y.  22 

2 

f 

90  v  92 

.  10  v.  22.. 

.  21  . 

2 

3 

.  11  toy.  21 

2  Chr.  19  . 

.  3 

4 

A 

.  11  v.  21  to 

! . 20  V.  20. 

.  4 

47 

5 

b 

.  11  v,  47  & 

2  Kin.  2 . 

.  5 

2  Kings  1 

12  to  v.  20 

6 

.  12  y.  20.. 

.  4  . 

1  Peter .  1 

7 

cl 

. 5 . 

. 13  to  v.  21 

! . 6  to  y.  24 

.  2 

8 

.  6v.  24. 

. 13  y.  21  . 

1 

.  7  . 

.  3 

9 

f 

.  8  to  v.  10 

.  14  . 

.  4 

10 

.  15 . 

.  5 

£>t.  33at= 

A 

nntias. 

12 

b 

2  Kin.  10  to  y.  18 

.  16  toy.  10 

.  10  y.  18 

2  Peter .  1 

„ 

. 

.  16  y.  16  . 

2  Chr.  24  . 

.  2 

14 

a 

2  Kin.  13 . 

.  17 . 

. 25  toy.  17 

.  3 

15 

.  14  v.  8... 

.  18  to  v.  28 

. 26  . 

1  John .  1 

10 

f 

. 18  y.  28  . 

.  2 

32 

v.  16 

17 

.  16  v  5... 

2  Kin.  17 tov.  24 

.  3 

18 

A 

. 17  y.  24. . 

.  19  v.  25  . 

....  18  to  v.  13 

19 

b 

2  Cbr.  29  to  v.  21 

. 20  tov.  19 

2  Chr.  30  &  31  to 

. . .  5 

v.  2 

20 

c 

. 32 toy.  20 

.  20  y.  19  . 

2  Kin.  19 . 

2  John  . 

21 

d 

....  20  y.  12... 

3  John  . 

oo 

c 

.  21  v.  15  . 

....  22  . 

Jude  . 

23 

f 

2  Kin.  23 toy.  21 

Acts  1  . 

....  23  y.  21  & 

Matthew  . .  .  1 

24  to  v.  8 

Patibtta  of 

24 

g 

St.  Soljii 

25 

A 

Baptist. 

.  24  y.  8  & 

.  2  to  v.  22 

....  25  v.  8  ... 

.  2 

25  to  v.  8 

26 

b 

Ezra  ...  1  .... 

2  v.  22 

Ezra  2  y.  68  &  3 

.  3 

27 

.  4  .... 

. 3 . 

. 5  . 

.  4 

28 

d 

.  4  to  v.  32 

. 7  . 

29 

e 

St.  Peter. 

30 

f 

.  8  y  21 

.  9  . 

.  5y  .  27 

5  to  y.  17 

! 

xyiv 


H  (Table  4-  of  *  Xcesons  for 

4-  3uIe  * 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

CALENDAR.  — — - - - - - 

FIRST  LESSON.  SECOND  LESSON. 


| 


1 

g 

Ezra  .  10  to  v.20 

Acts  .  5  v.  17  . 

2 

A 

Nob.  2  . 

.....  6  . 

3 

b 

7trtv  an 

4 

c 

7  v  an 

5 

d 

.  8  to  v.  2G 

8  V  96 

e 

e 

Estli.  2  v.  15  &  3 

f 

.  9  to  v.  23 

o  v  sa 

8 

p 

9 

A 

Job .  2 

10 

b 

10  v  24 

11 

c 

11 

12 

d 

..  12  . 

13 

e 

1 3  to  v  26 

14 

f 

13  v  26 

15 

p 

14 

10 

A 

17 

b 

19 

15v  30, U  6 

18 

c 

oo 

to  v.  1C 
. .  16  v  Ifi 

19 

d 

17  to  v  16 

20 

e 

.  .  17  v  16 

21 

f 

_ 18  to  v  24 

Of» 

ft 

18 v  24, MQ 

23 

A 

to  V.  21 
.  19  v.  21  . 

24 

b 

25 

c 

St.  Satires. 

26 

d 

on  v  17 

27 

e 

21  v  27 

28 

f 

41 

*>iv  07^00 

29 

g 

A 

Prov.  1  to  v.  20 

4 

to  v.  22 

30 

to  v.  12 
. 23  v.  12  . 

...  .24 . 

31 

b 

. 12 . 

I 


EVENING  PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Neb.  1  . 

Matt.  6  to  v.  19 

....  4  . 

....  6  &  7  to  v.  5 

....  6  v.  19  &  7 
to  v.  7 
....  7  v.  7  . . . 

....  12  v.  43  &  13 
to  v.  15 
Esth.  l&2tov.8 

....  8  to  V.  IS 

....  8  v.  18  . . 

....  4  . 

....  9  to  v.  18 

....  6  . 

....  9v.  18  .. 

Job  .  1  ...,v 

...  10  to  v.  24 

.  3  . 

....  10  v.  24  .. 

.  5  . 

....  11  . 

.  7 . 

....  12  to  v.  22 

.  9 . 

....  12  v.  22  .. 

. 11 . 

....  13  to  v.  24 

.  13 . 

....  13v.24to44 

.  15  to  v.  17 

....  13  v.  44  .. 

.  17  . 

....  14  . 

. 21  . 

....  15  to  v.  21 

.  23 . 

....  15  v.  21  .. 

. 25  &  26  . 

....  16  . 

.  28  . 

....  17  . 

. 30 . 

....  18  to  v.  21 

.  32 . 

....  18  v.  21  . . 

. 34 . 

....  19  to  v.  27 

.  36 . 

....  19  v.  27  &  20 
to  v.  17 

. 38  . 

....  20  v.  17  .. 

.  40  . 

....  21  to  v.  23 

.  42 . 

....  21  v.  23  . . 

Proverbs  1  v.  20 

...  22  to  v.  15 

.  10  .... 

....  22  v.  15  . . 

.  13  .... 

....  23  . 

xriii 


21  *  Gable  of  *  Uessons  * 
*  August  * 


for 


LLENDAR. 

MORNING 

PRAYER. 

|  EVENING 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

- 

1  FIRST  LESSON. 

Prov.  14  . 

| 

..  16 . 

. 26  . 

1 

.  20  ... 

23  v  10. 

.  27  to  v.18 

.  24  ... 

..  25  . 

. 27  v.  18  . 

.  2G  ... 

. 27  . 

.  2S  . 

.  28  ... 

CTransfigu^ 

ration. 

. 30  to  v.  18 

.  31  v.10 

Ecclesiastes  1 

.  3 

.  2 

.  3 

.  4 

5 

.  6 

.  7 

.  5 

.  8 

.  9 

.  C 

.  10 

. ii 

.  7 

.  12 

Jer. .  1  . 

.  8 

Jer.  2  to  v.  20. 

_ 2  v.  20  . . 

.  9 

....  3  v.  12  . . 

.  10 

....  5  . 

. 11 

....  7  to  t.  21 

. 7  v.  21  . . 

.  12 

....  8  . 

. 9  . 

.  13 

....  10 . 

....  11  . 

.  14 

....  13  to  v.24. 

_ 14  . 

. 15 

. . . .  16  . 

...  17  . 

.  16 

....  18  to  v.  18 . 

1  Corinthians  1 

1  . . .  21 . 

&t.33arttoU 

omcin. 

....  22  . 

.  2 

....  23  to  v.  33 . 

.  3 

....  26  . 

....  28  . 

.  4 

1 

....  29  to  y.20. 

....  30  . 

.  5 

_ 31  v.  15  to 

_ 33 . 

.  6 

38 

....  34  . 

_ 35 . 

.  7 

....  30  . 

....  37  . 

.  8 

....  38  . 

1 

PRAYER. 


SECOND  LESSON. 

Matt.  24  to  V.  29 

.  24  v.  29  . 

.  25  to  v.81 

. 25  v.  31  . 

. 2G  to  v.  30 


20  v.30to 
57 

26  v.  57  . 


..  27  to  v.  27 

. .  27  v.  27  . 

..  28 . 

Mark  1  to  v.21  . 

...  1  v.  21  ... 

...  2  to  v.  23  . 

...  2  y.  23  &  3 
to  v.  13 
...  3  v.  13  ... 

...  4  to  v.  35  . 

...  4  v.  35  &  5 
to  v.  21 
...  5  v.  21  . . . 

...  6  to  v.  14  . 

...  6  v  14  to  30 

...  0  v.  30  ... 

...  7  to  v.  24  . 


....  7  v.  24 

....  8  . 

! . . .  9  to  v.  30 
....  9  v.  30 
. . .  .10  to  v.  32 
. ...  10  v.  32  .. 
....lltov.  27. 


xix 


B  *i-  liable  of  *  Xessoits  *:•  for 
*:*  September  * 


MORNING 

PRAYER.  | 

PAT  PWTT  A  T? 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

1 

(1 . 

.Tap 

1  Cor  Q 

2 

g 

...  .  10  . . 

3 

A 

. 

11 

4 

b 

12 

5 

c 

13 

C 

d 

14 

7 

e 

8 

f 

Lam. .  1 . 

.  15  v.  35  . 

9 

g 

10 

10 

A 

2  Corinthians  1 

o 

11 

b 

12 

c 

1 

3 

13 

d 

4 

14 

e 

.  *i 

13 

f 

G 

1G 

g 

7 

17 

A 

8 

18 

b 

o 

19 

c 

.  9 ! 

10 

20 

(1 

1 1 

21 

e 

s>t. 

22 

f 

.  2  v.  24  . 

. .  12  ■  1 

23 

g 

: 

. .  13  1 

24 

A 

.  5  . 

25 

b 

.  7  . 

o 

20 

C 

.  9  . 

.  3 

27 

d 

.  11  to  v.  30 

4 

28 

e 

. 12  . 

.  5 

St.  filtcfiacl 

29 

f 

null 

30 

Sill  Sngels. 

g 

Hosea  4  to  v.  13 

6 

EVENING 

PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Jer.  40  . . 

Mark  11  v.  27  & 
12  to  v.13 

....  42  . 

....  12  v.  13  to 
28 

....  44  to  v.  15 

....  12  v.  28  . . 

....  45  . 

..  .13  . 

_ 50  to  v.  21 

....  14  to  v.  2G 

....  51  v.  54  . . 

. ...  14  v.  26  to 
53 

....  52  v.  15  . . 

....  14  v.  53  . . 

Lam.  2  to  v.  20 

....  15  to  v.  42 

....  3  v.  37  . . . 

....  15  v.  42  & 

10 

Ezekiel  2 . 

Lukel  to  v.  26  . 

....  1  Y.2Gto57 

.  9 . 

1  v  57 

.  12  v.  17. 

- 2  to  v.  21  . 

.  14  . 

....  2  v.  21  ... 

.  18  v.  19. 

....  3  . 

.  20  v.  27. 

....  4  to  v.  16  . 

. 33  to  v.  21 

....  4  v.  1C  ... 

.  34  . 

- 5  to  y.  17  . 

. 37  to  v.  15 

....  5  v.  17  . . 

Daniel  2  to  v.  24 

- 6  to  y.  20  . 

.  3  . 

-  6  V  20  . . . 

.  4  v.  19  . 

....  7  to  y.  19  . 

....  7 y.  19 to 3G 

.  8  . 

....  7  Y.  36  ... 

.  10  . 

....  8  to  y.  22  . 

- 11  v.  30  . 

-  8  v.22  to  40 

Hosea  2  v.  14.. 

....  8  v.  40  ... 

to  y.  7 

-  9  to  v.  18  . 

xx 


B  *  ^able  *  of  *  Xessoits  «:« 
©ctobcr  * 


for 


21  g 


28 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING 

PRAYER. 

Ltili  l/Aiv. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Hosea  8 . 

Ephesians  ...  1 

Hosea  10 . 

lute  9v.l8to43 

. 11  &  12  to 

O 

.  13  to  y.  15 

...  9  v.  43  . . . 

v.  7. 

....  14  . 

.  3 

Joel  1 . 

...  10  to  v.  25. . 

. 

.  4 

....  2 v.lo to 28 

...  10  v.  25.... 

.  2  v.28  &  2 

i 

.  5 

....  3  y  9 . 

. .  11  to  v.  29  . 

to  v.  9 

.  6 

...  11  v.  29.... 

...  4 . 

.  5 

...  12  to  v.  22  . 

2! 

.  8 

...  12  v.  22  to  41 

_ 9 . 

.  3 

...  12  v.  41 ... . 

Jonali  .  1 

.  4 

Jonah .  2 

...  13  to  v.  18  . 

.  3 

.  4 

...  13  v.  18... 

2 

...  14  to  v.  25  . 

. .  3 . 

. 3 

.  4 

...  14  v.  25  &  15 

to  V.  11 

.  5 . 

. 4 

.  6 

...  15  Y.  11.  .  .  . 

_ 7 . 

'  1 

1  Thess . 1 

Nahum  .  1 

...  lGtov.  19.. 

2 

. 3 

...  16  v.  19.... 

Habakkuk...  1 

Habakkuk. . .  2 

...  17  to  v.  20  . 

St.  Me. 

.  3 

. 4 

i  Zenhaniah  ...  1 

...  17  v.  20.... 

Zeplianiah. . .  2 

. 5 ! . 3 

...  18  to  v.  18  . 

2  Thess . 1  1  Haccai .  2 

...  18  Y.  18.... 

2 

Zcchariali  ...  2 

...  19  to  y.  28  . 

3 

.  3 

.  4 

...  19  y.  28  — 

.  5 

y"' 

.  6 

...  20  to  v.  27  . 

.  7 

.  2 

.  8 

...  20  v.  27 _ 

.  9 

.  10 

...  21 . 

. 11 

.  4 

.  12 

...  22  to  v.  31  . 

St.  Simon 

anti 

i 

St.  Sttbc. 

.  13 

.  5 

...  22  y.  31  to  54 

.  6 

1  Mai.  2 . 

...  22  v.  54. . . . 

.  3  to  v.  13 

2  Timothy  ...  1  ....  3  v.  13  &  4 

...  23  to  v.  26.. 

xxi 


B  Gable  of  Wessons  for 
IRovember  * 


30  e  St.  antirfbj. 


9  v.  15  & 
10  to  v.  18 
15 . 

18  to  v.  15 

21  to  v.  14 

24  toy.  19 

30  v.  21  & 

31  to  v.  12 

35 . 

39  v.  13.. 

42  v.  17  & 

43  to  v.  11 
47  to  y.  12 


Philemon . . 
Hebrews  . . 


James. 


CALENDAR. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

1 

d 

ail  Saints. 

2 

e 

Toblt .  13 

2  Timothy  ...  2 

3 

f 

3 

4 

g 

4 

6 

A 

6 

b 

1 

. 2 

EVENING  PRAYER. 


first  lesson. 

SECOND  LESSON, 

JVisi.  1  . 

Luke  23  v.  26  to 

50 

....  23  v.  50  & 

.  8  to  y.  19 

24  to  y.  13 
.  . .  24  v.  13  . . . 

.  13 . 

John  1  to  v.  29 

.  19 . 

....  lv.  29... 

Ecclus.2  . 

o 

..  ..  4 . 

....  3  to  v.  22 . 

3  v  22 

7  to  v.  1 1 

.  10  v.  18. . 

.  .  4  toy.  31. 

.  16  v.  26  <fc 

....  4v.  31... 

17  to  v.20 
.  18  v.  15.. 

....  5  to  v.  24 . 

.  22  v.  23  & 

23  to  y  10 
- 24  v.19. 

....  6  to  v.  22. 

..  ..  34  y  13. 

-  C  v.  22  to 

....  38  v.  24  & 

41 

-  6  y.  41 . . . 

39  to  v.12 
-  41  to  v.  14 

-  7  to  v.  25. 

....  44 . 

....  7v.  25... 

....  50  to  v.  25 

-  8  to  y.  21 . 

Baruch  4  V.19&5 

....  8v.  21... 

Isaiah  2  . 

....  9 . 

....  4 . 

....  10  toy.  22. 

.  5y.  18.. 

....  10  v  22. .. 

7 

....  11  toy.  21. 

...  11  v.  21  to 

9  to  v.  8 

47 

....  10  to  v.20 

...  llv.47&  12 

....  11  . 

to  v.  20 
....  12  v.  20.., 

....  13  . 

- 13  to  v.  21 

....  17 . 

....  13  v.  21.. 

xxii 


B  *  liable  <•  of  *  Xessons  *  for 
*1-  December  * 

CALENDAR. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

x|f 

2  IT 

Taa  IS  . 

Isa.  .  19  to  v.  18 

. 21  to  v.  13 

John  14  . 

....  15  . 

_ !  IQ  V  IS  A. 

.  5 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

Q 

A 

b 

c 

d 

e 

f 

20 

.  22  y.  15  . 

. .  23  . 

.  2 

..  ..  24  . 

. 26 . 

.  16  v.  16  . 

.  17  . 

..  25  . 

! 

.  3 

. 27 . 

. 28  to  y.  14 

.  28  v.  14  . 

2  ■ 

.  29 . 

. 18  y.  28  . 

i 

.  3 

.  30  v.  18  . 

...  31  . 

.  4 

. 32 . 

. 19  v.  25  . 

.  20 toy.  19 

. 20  v.  19  . 

10  A 

1 

11  h 

. 33  . 

.  5 

. 34  . 

. 35  . 

.  40  . 

.  41  y.  17  . 

13  d 

14  e 

15  f 

16  g 

17  A 

18  b 

19  c 

on  d 

_  42  to  v.  17 

.  42  y.  17  & 

. 21  v.  15  . 

.  43  v.  8  . . 

43  to  y.  8 

Rey.  2  to  y.  18 

.  3  v.  7  . . 

.  5  . 

.  44  v.  21  & 

.  2  v.  18  & 

3  to  v  7 

.  4  . 

.  45  v.  8  .. 

45  to  v.  8 
_  46  . 

.  47  . 

.  48  . 

.  G  . 

.  7  . 

...  49  v.  13  . 

_  8  . 

. 50  . 

. 

...  51  . 

.  10  . 

.  11  . 

.... 

.  52  v.  13  & 

.  12  . 

.  54  . 

.  13 . 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

e 

f 

g 

A 

b 

c 

d 

e 

f 

g 

* 

St.Snjcmtns. 

53 

.  14  . 

.  16  . 

. 56  . 

. 58 . 

...\.  15  . 

. 17  . 

. 57  . 

. 59 . 

. 18  . 

.  19  v.  11  . 

....  21  to  v.  15 

.  22  to  v.  8 

.  60 . 

.  62  . 

.  19  to  v.  11 

.  20  . 

(Hjrigtmaa* 

fag. 

St.  Stepan. 

St.  Sofpx 
lEbangelist. 

Innocmis. 

. 61  . 

.  63 . 

.  64  . 

.  21  y.  15  . 

.  22  v.  8 . . . 

.  65  . 

.  66  . 

xxiii 


tables  anb  IRules  for  tbe  /Movable  anb 
immovable  ffeasts, 


TOGETHER  WITH  THE  DAYS  OF  FASTING  AND  ABSTINENCE, 
THROUGH  THE  WHOLE  YEAR. 


RULES 


TO  KNOW  WHEN  THE  MOVABLE  FEASTS  AND  HOLY-DAYS  BEGIN. 
U' ASTER-DAY,  on  which  the  rest  depend,  is  always  the  First  Sunday  after  the 
L  Full  Moon,  which  happens  upon  or  next  after  the  Twenty-first  Day  of  March ; 
and  if  the  Full  Moon  happen  upon  a  Sunday,  Easter-day  is  the  Sunday  after. 

But  Note,  That  the  Full  Moon,  for  the  purposes  of  these  Rules  and  Tables,  is  the 
Fourteenth  Day  of  a  Lunar  Month,  reckoned  according  to  an  ancient  Ecclesiastical 
computation,  and  not  the  real  or  Astronomical  Full  Moon. 

Advent -Sunday  is  always  the  nearest  Sunday  to  the  Feast  of  St.  Andrew,  whether 
before  or  after. 


Septuagesima 
Sexageshna 
Q  uinquagesima 
< Quadragesima 
Rogation- Sunday 
Ascension-day 
Whitsunday 
Trinity -Sunday 


eH™  >  Weeks  before  Easter. 


Five  Weeks 
Forty  Days 
Seven  Weeks 
Eight  Weeks 


after  Easter. 


ity-Sunday 


& 


A  TABLE  OF  FEASTS, 

TO  BE  OBSERVED  IN  THIS  CHURCH  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 
All  Sundays  in  the  Year.  St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle. 

The  Circumcision  of  our  Lord  JESUS  St.  Matthew  the  Apostle. 


CHRIST. 


St.  Michael  and  all  Angels. 

St.  Luke  the  Evangelist. 

St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude  the  Apostles. 
All  Saints. 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle. 

St.  Thomas  tbe  Apostle. 

The  Nativity  of  our  Lord  JESUS 
CHRIST. 

St.  Stephen  the  Martyr. 

St.  John  the  Evangelist. 

The  Holy  Innocents. 

Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Easter-week. 
Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Whitsun  - 
week. 


The  Epiphany. 

The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul. 

The  Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

St.  Matthias  the  Apostle. 

The  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

St.  Mark  the  Evangelist. 

St.  Philip  and  St.  James  fhe  Apostles. 

The  Ascension  of  our  Lord  JESUS  CHRIST. 
St.  Barnabas  the  Apostle. 

The  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist. 

St.  Peter  the  Apostle. 

St.  James  the  Apostle. 

The  Transfiguration  of  our  Lord  JESUS 
CHRIST. 


¥ 


A  TABLE  OF  FASTS. 


Ash-Wednesday. 


Good  Friday. 


OTHER  DAYS  OF  FASTING, 

ON  WHICH  THE  CHURCH  REQUIRES  SUCH  A  MEASURE  OF  ABSTINENCE  AS  IS  MORE 
ESPECIALLY  SUITED  TO  EXTRAORDINARY  ACTS  AND  EXERCISES  OF  DEVOTION. 
I.  The  Forty  Days  of  Lent. 


II.  The  Ember-days  at  the  Four  Seasons, 
being  the 


Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday  after  (.  September  14,  and  December  13. 

III.  The  three  Rogation-days,  being  the  Monday,  Tuesday,  and  Wednesday  before 
4  Roly  Thursday,  or  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord. 

IV.  All  the  Fridays  in  the  Year,  except  Christmas-day. 


In  addition  to  the  above,  the  first  Thursday  in  November  (or,  if  any  other  day  be 
appointed  by  the  Civil  Authority,  then  such  day)  shall  be  observed  as  a  Day  of 
Thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God,  for  the  Fruits  of  the  Earth,  and  all  other  Blessings 
of  his  merciful  Providence. 


xx  iv 


mHE  Numbers  prefixed  to  the  several  Days,  in  the  foregoing  Calendar,  between 
tlie  twenty-first  Day  of  March  and  the  eighteenth  Day  of  April,  both  inclusive, 
denote  the  Days  upon  which  those  Full  Moons  do  fall,  which  happen  upon  or  next 
after  the  twenty-first  Day  of  March,  in  those  Years  of  which  they  are  respectively 
the  Golden  Numbers;  and  the  Sunday  Letter  next  following  any  such  Full  Moon 
points  out  Easter-day  for  that  Year.  All  which  holds  until  the  Year  of  our  Lord 
2199  inclusive ;  after  which  Year,  the  places  of  tiiese  Golden  Numbers  will  be  to  be 
changed,  as  is  hereafter  expressed. 

To  find  Easter-day,  look  in  the  first  column  of  the  Calendar,  between  the  twenti¬ 
eth  Day  of  March  and  the  nineteenth  Day  of  April,  for  the  Golden  Number  of  the 
Year,  against  which  stands  the  Day  of  the  Paschal  Full  Moon.  Then  look  in  the 
third  column  for  the  Sunday  Letter  next  after  the  Day  of  the  Full  Moon  ;  and  tlie 
Day  of  the  Month  standing  against  that  Sunday  Letter  is  Easter-day.  If  the  Full 
Moon  happen  upon  a  Sunday,  then  (according  to  the  first  rule)  tlie  next  Sunday 
after  is  Easter-day. 

To  find  the  Golden  Number,  or  Prime,  add  1  to  the  Year  of  our  Lord,  and  then 
divide  by  19 ;  the  remainder,  if  any,  is  the  Golden  Number ;  but  if  nothing  remain, 
then  19  is  the  Golden  Number. 

To  find  tlie  Dominical  or  Sunday  Letter,  and  the  places  of  the  Golden  Numbers  in 
the  Calendar,  see  the  General  Tables  which  follow. 

* 

&  JZTable 

to  fintJ  ti)c  Samtrucal  or 
iyuntiag  ilrttcv. 

■v* 

To  find  the  Dominical  or  Sun¬ 
day  Letter,  according  to  the 
Calendar,  for  any  given  Year  of 
our  Lord,  look  for  tlie  next 
preceding  Hundredth  Year  in 
the  lower  part  of  this  Table, 
and  for  the  Remainder  of  the 
number  of  the  Year  in  the 
upper  part;  and  against  the 
Hundredth  Year,  under  the 
Remainder,  you  have  the  Sun¬ 
day  Letter. 

* 

Note ,  That  in  all  Bissextile  or 
Leap-years,  the  Letter  under  tlie 
number  marked  with  an  aste¬ 
risk  is  the  Sunday  Letter  for 
the  Months  of  January  and  Feb¬ 
ruary;  and  the  Letter  under 
the  number  not  so  marked  is 
the  Sunday  Letter  for  the  Re¬ 
mainder  of  the  Year. 

YEARS  IN  EXCESS  OF  HUNDREDS  OF  YEARS. 

0' 

0 

1 

2 

3 

4* 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8* 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12* 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16* 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20* 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24* 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28* 

28 

29 

30 

31 

32' 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36* 

36  37 

38 

39 

40* 

40 

41 

42  |  43 

44* 

44 

45 

46 

47 

48* 

48 

49  i  50 

51 

52* 

52 

53 

54 

55  |  56* 

56 

57 

58  |  59 

60* 

60 

61 

62 

63 

04* 

64 

65 

66 

67 

68* 

68 

69 

70 

71 

72*  72 

73 

74 

75 

76* 

76 

77  |  78 

79  80* 

80 

81 

82 

83  |  84* 

m 

CO 

-r 

CO 

86 

87 

8S* 

88  j  89 

|  90  |  91  92* 

92  |  93 

94  !  95 

HUNDREDS  OF  YEARS. 

|  96* 

96  |  97 

98  |  99 

1 

1600  |  2000 

2100 

2800  3200 

A 

G 

F 

E 

D 

C 

B 

1700  1  2100 

2500 

2900  3300 

|  C 

B 

A 

G 

F 

E 

D 

1800  2200  2600 

3000  3400  J 

i 

E 

J> 

C 

B 

A 

G 

F 

1900  2:.00  2700 

3100  etc.  1 

1  G 

F 

E 

D  C  B 

A 

xxy 


B  {Table  to  ffnb  lEastersbap, 


FROM  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD  1786,  TO  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR 

LORD  2013, 

BOTH  INCLUSIVE,  BEING  THE  TIME  OP  TWELVE  CYCLES  OF  THE  MOON. 


GOLDEN 

NUMHEH. 

I- 

YEAR  OF 

'OUR  LORD. 

'  i 

EASTER-  i 
DAY. 

1 

YEAH  OF 

OUR  LORD. 

" ! 

EASTER- 

I)AY. 

YEAR  OF 

OUR  LORD. 

EAST  F.R- 

DAY. 

YEAR  OF 

OUR  LORD. 

EASTER- 

DAY. 

i 

1786 

April 

16 

1843 

April 

16 

1900 

April  15 

1957 

April  21 

2 

1787 

8 

1844* 

7 

1901 

.  7 

1958 

.  6 

3 

1788* 

March 

23 

1S45 

March 

23 

1902 

March  30 

1959 

March  29 

4 

1789 

April 

12 

1846 

April 

12 

1903 

April  12 

I960* 

April  17 

5 

1790 

4 

1847 

4 

1904* 

.  3 

1901 

.  2 

6 

1791 

24 

1848* 

23 

1905 

. 23 

1962 

.  22 

7 

1792* 

8 

1849 

8 

1906 

.  15 

1903 

.  14 

8 

1793 

March  31 

1850 

March 

31 

1907 

Marcli  31 

1964* 

March  29 

9 

1794 

April 

20 

1851 

April 

20 

1908' 

April  19 

1905 

April  IS 

10 

1795 

5 

1852* 

11 

1909 

. ii 

1966 

.  10 

11 

1796* 

March  27 

1853 

March  27 

1910 

Marcli  27 

1967 

March  26 

12 

1797 

April 

16 

1854 

April 

16 

1911 

April  16 

1968* 

April  14 

13 

1798 

8 

1855 

8 

1912' 

.  7 

1969 

.  6 

14 

1799 

March  24 

1856* 

March  23 

1913 

March  23 

1970 

March  29 

15 

1800 

April 

13 

1857 

April 

12 

1914 

April  12 

1971 

April  11 

16 

1801 

5 

1858 

4 

1915 

.  4 

1972' 

.  2 

17 

1802 

18 

1859 

24 

1916* 

.  23 

1973 

9*7 

18 

1803 

10 

1860* 

8 

1917 

.  8 

1974 

.  14 

19 

1804* 

1 

1861 

March  31 

1918 

March  31 

1975 

March  30 

1 

1805 

14 

1862 

April 

20 

1919 

April  20 

1970* 

April  18 

1806 

6 

1863 

5 

1920*  j 

.  4 

1977 

.  10 

8 

1807 

March 

29 

1864* 

March 

27 

1921 

Marcli  27 

1978 

March  2G 

4 

1808* 

April 

17 

1805 

April 

16 

1922 

April  1G 

1979 

April  15 

5 

1809 

2 

1866 

1 

1923 

.  i 

1980* 

.  6 

6 

1810 

22 

1867 

21 

1924* 

. 20 

1981 

.  19 

7 

1811 

14 

1868* 

12 

1925 

.  12 

1982 

.  11 

8 

1812* 

March 

29 

1869 

March 

28 

1926 

.  4 

1983 

.  3 

9 

1813 

April 

18 

1870 

April 

17 

1927 

.  17 

1984* 

.  22 

10 

1814 

10  1 

1871 

9 

1928* 

.  8 

19S5 

.  7 

11 

1815 

March 

20  1 

1872* 

March 

31 

1929 

Marcli  31 

1986 

March  30 

12 

1816* 

April 

14  ; 

1873 

April 

13 

1930 

April  20 

1987 

April  19 

13 

1817 

6  ; 

1874 

ft 

1931 

....  5 

1988* 

.  3 

14 

1818 

March 

22 ; 

1875 

March 

28 

1932* 

March  27 

19S9 

March  2G 

15 

1819 

April 

11 

1876* 

April 

16 

1933 

April  16 

1990 

April  15 

16 

1820* 

2  1 

1877 

. 

1 

1934 

.  1 

1991 

March  31 

17 

1821 

22 

1878 

21 

1935 

.  21 

1992* 

April  19 

18 

1822 

7 

1879 

13 

1936* 

.  12 

1993 

....  11 

19 

1S23 

March  30 

1880* 

March  28 ; 

1937 

March  28 1 

1994 

.  3 

1 

1824* 

April 

18 

1881 

April 

17 

1938 

April  17 

1995 

.  16 

2 

1825 

3 

1882 

9 

1939 

.  9 

1996* 

.  7 

3 

1823 

March 

26 

1883 

Marcli 

25 

1940* 

March  24 

1997 

March  30 

4 

1827 

April 

15 

1S84* 

April 

13 

1941 

April  13 

1998 

April  12 

6 

1828* 

6 

1885 

5 

1942 

.  5 

1999 

.  4 

6 

1829 

19 

1886 

. 

25 

1943 

. 25 

2000* 

.  23 

7 

1830 

11 

1887 

10 

1944* 

.  9 

2001 

.  15 

8 

1831 

3 

1888* 

1 

1945 

.  1 

1  2002 

March  31 

9 

1832* 

22 

18S9 

21 

1946 

.  21 

2003 

April  20 

10 

1833 

7 

1890 

6 

1947 

.  6 

2004* 

. ii 

11 

1834 

March  30  i 

1891 

March 

29 

1948* 

March  28 

2005 

Marcli  27 

12 

1835 

April 

19 

1892* 

April 

17 

1949 

April  17 

2006 

April  16 

13 

1836* 

3 

1893 

2 

1950 

.  9 

2007 

....  8 

14 

1837 

March  26 ! 

1894 

March  25 

!  1951 

March  25 

1  2008* 

March  23 

15 

1838 

April 

lo. 

1895 

April 

14 

1952' 

April  13 

2009 

April  12 

16 

1839 

March  31 

1896* 

5 

1953 

.  5 

2010 

.  4 

17 

1840* 

April 

19  i 

1897 

18 

1954 

.  18 

2011 

.  24 

IS 

1S41 

11 

1898 

10 

1955 

.  10 

;  2012* 

.  8 

19 

1842 

March  27 

1899 

2 

1956* 

1 . 1 

!  2013 

March  31 

*  Note,  Tliat  the  Years  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  Bissextile  or  Leap-years. 


a  5Tal)Ic  of  the  Jflobafelc  leasts, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  SEVERAL  DAYS  THAT  EASTER  CAN  POSSIBLY 


FALL 

UPON. 

SUNDAYS 

SEPTUAOE- 

FIRST 

SUNDAYS 

AFTER 

SIMA 

DAY  OF 

AFTER 

EPIPHANY. 

SUNDAY. 

LENT. 

TRINITY. 

March  22 

l 

Jan.  18 

Feb.  4 

April  30 

May  10 

27 

November  29 

. 28 

1 

.  19 

.  5 

.  11 

27 

. 30 

. 24 

1 

. 20 

.  6 

..'...  2 

.  12 

27 

. 25 

2 

..  .  21 

7 

.  3 

.  13 

27 

.  2 

. .  26 

2 

£ 

.  8 

.  4 

.  14 

27 

.  3 

. 27 

o 

. 23 

.  9 

.  5 

26 

. 28 

2 

. 24 

. 10 

c 

.  16 

26 

. 28 

.  29 

2 

.  25 

.  11 

.  7 

.  17 

26 

.  29 

. .  30 

o 

. 26 

. .  12 

.  8 

....  18 

26 

.  30 

.  31 

2 

.  27 

.  13 

.  9 

.  19 

26 

April  1 

3 

.  28 

.  14 

. 10 

. 20 

26 

o 

_  2 

3 

.  29 

.  15 

. n 

.  21 

26 

.  3 

3 

. 30 

.  16 

.  12 

.  22 

25 

.  4 

3 

. .  31 

.  17 

.  13 

.  23 

25 

.  28 

5 

3 

Feb. 

.  18 

.  14 

.  24 

25 

.  29 

.  6 

3 

o 

.  19 

.  15 

. 25 

25 

.  30 

.  7 

3 

.  3 

.  20 

.  16 

. 20 

25 

.  8 

4 

.  4 

.  21 

.  17 

.  27 

25 

2 

.  9 

4 

00 

.  18 

.  28 

25 

.  3 

. .  10 

4 

.  6 

. 23 

.  19 

.  29 

24 

. n 

4 

.  7 

. 24 

. 20 

.  30 

24 

.  28 

.  .  12 

4 

.  8 

. 25 

. 21 

. 31 

24 

.  29 

.  13 

4 

9 

. 26 

.  22 

24 

.  30 

.  14 

4 

.  10 

27 

.  23 

.  2 

24 

.  15 

5 

.  11 

.  28 

.  24 

.  3 

24 

.  2 

16 

5 

. .  12 

. 25 

.  4 

24 

.  3 

. .  17 

5 

.  13 

.  2 

. 2G 

23 

. .  18 

5 

. .  14 

.  3 

.  27 

.  6 

23 

.  28 

19 

5 

. .  15 

.  4 

....  28 

23 

.  29 

.  20 

5 

. .  16 

.  6 

.  29 

.  8 

23 

.  30 

. .  21 

5 

.  17 

.  6 

. 30 

.  9 

23 

..  22 

6 

.  18 

.  7 

.  31 

_  10 

23 

2 

.  23 

6 

.  19 

.  s 

.  11 

23 

.  3 

24 

6 

. .  20 

.  9 

9 

.  12 

22 

..  25 

0 

.  21 

.  10 

.  3 

. 13 

22 

.  28 

Note,  That  in  a  Bissextile  or  Leap-year,  the  number  of  Sundays  after  Epiphany  will  be  the 
same  as  if  Easter-day  had  fallen  one  Day  later  than  it  really  does.  And,  for  the  same  reason, 
one  Day  must,  in  every  Leap-year,  be  added  to  the  Day  of  the  Month  given  by  the  Table  for 
Septuagetima  Sunday,  and  for  the  First  Day  of  Lent :  unless  the  Table  gives  some  Day  in  the 
Month  of  March  for  it ;  for  in  that  case,  the  Day  given  by  the  Table  is  the  right  Day. 


©cncral  STables 

FOR  FINDING  THE  DOMINICAL  OR  SUNDAY  LETTER,  AND  THE  PLACES 
OF  THE  GOLDEN  NUMBERS  IN  THE  CALENDAR. 


TABLE  I. 


6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 

B 

C 

E 

F 

G 

A 

1600 

1700 

1800 

1900 

2000 

2100 

2200 

2300 

2400 

2500 

2600 

2700 

2SOO 

2900 

3000 

3100 

3200 

3300 

3400 

3500 

3600 

3700 

3800 

3900 

4000 

4100 

4200 

4300 

4400 

4500 

4600 

4700 

4800 

4900 

5000 

etc 

TO  find  the  Dominical  or  Sunday  Letter 
for  any  given  Year  of  our  Lord,  add  to 
the  Year  its  fourth  part,  omitting. fractions, 
and  also  the  Number,  which,  in  Table  I., 
standeth  at  the  top  of  the  column  wherein 
the  number  of  Hundreds  contained  in  that 
given  Year  is  found ;  divide  the  sum  by  7, 
and  if  there  be  no  remainder,  then  A  is 
the  Sunday  Letter ;  but  if  any  number 
remain,  then  the  Letter  which  standeth 
under  that  Number  at  the  top  of  the  Table, 
is  the  Sunday  Letter. 

Note ,  That  in  all  Bissextile  or  Leap- 
years,  the  Letter  found  as  above  will  be 
the  Sunday  Letter  from  the  first  Day  of 
March  inclusive,  to  the  End  of  the  Year. 


xxyii 


TABLE 

II. 

m  0  find  the  Days  to  which  the  Golden  N  umbers  ought  to  be  prefixed  in  the  Calendar 

in  any  given  Year  of 

our 

Lord,  consisting 

of  entire  Hundred  Years,  and  in  all 

the  intermediate  Years 

betwixt  that  and  the  next  Hundredth  Year  following,  look 

in  the  first  column  of  this  Table  for  the  given  Year,  consisting  of  entire  Hundreds, 

and  against  it,  under  each  Golden  Number, 

you  will  find  the  Day  of  the  Month  to 

which  that  Golden  Number  ought  to  be  prefixed  in  the  Calendar,  during  that  period 

of  One  Hundred  Years : 

and  if  the  number  of  the  Day  be  greater  than  20,  it  is  a  Day 

of  March ;  but  if  it  be  less  than  20, 

it  is  a  Day  of  April. 

The  asterisk,  affixed  to  certain 

Hundredth  Years,  denotes  those  Years  which  are 

still  to  be  accounted  Bissextile  or  Leap-years 

in 

the  new  Calendar  ;  whereas  all  the 

other  Hundredth  Years  are  to  be  accounted  only  common  Years. 

THE  GOLDEN 

NUMBERS. 

YEARS 

OF  OUR  LORD. 

, 

|  | 

,  | 

I 

Ij  2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7  8 

9 

10 

11  12  13  14 

1 

15 

16  17  18  19 

1000* 

1.1  1 

21 

9 

29 

17 

6  26 

14 

3 

23  11  31 1  18 

8 

28  16 !  5  25 

1700,  1800 

13  2 

22 

10 

30 

18 

7  27 

15 

4 

24  12;  1  21 

9 

29  17  6  26 

1900,  2000*,  2100 

14  3 

23 

11 

31 

13 

8  28. 

16 

5 

25  13  (  2  22 

10 

30  17  7  27 

2200  2400* 

15  4 

24 

12 

1 

21 

1 

9  29 

IT 

6 

1  j 

2G  14  3  23 

11 

31  18  8  28 

2300 ’  2600 

16  5 

25 

13 

2 

22 

10  30 

18 

7 

27  15  4  24 

12 

1  21  9  29 

2600,  2700,  2800* 

17  6 

26 

14 

3 

23 

11  31 

18 

8 

28  i  16  5  25 

13 

2  22  10  30 

2900,  3000 

I 

IS  7 

27 

15 

| 

4 

24 

12  1 

21 

9 

1  |  I 

29  17  6  2G 

14 

3  28  11  31 

3100,  3200*.  3300 

18  8 

28 

16 

5 

25 

13  2 

10 

30  17  7  27 

15 

4  24  1*2  1 

3400,  3000* 

21  9 

29 ;  17 

1  _  1 

6 

26 

14  3 

! 

23 

11 

31  18  8  |  28 

16 

5  25  13  2 

1  1  ! 

3500,  3700 

22  10 

30 

18 

7  i 

27 

15  4 

24 

12 

1  21  9  29 

17 

1  1 

6  26  : 14  3 

3800,  3900,  4000* 

23  11 

31 

18 

8 

28 

16  5 

25 

13 

2  22  10  30 

17 

7  27  15  4 

4100 

24  12 

1 

21 

9, 

29 

17  6 

26 

14 

3  23  11  31 

18 

8  28  16  5 

4200,  4300,  4400* 

25  13 

2 

22 

10 

30 

18  7 

27 

15 

4  24  12  1 

21 

9  29  17  6 

4500,  4600 

26  14 

3 

23 

11 

31 

18  8 

28 

16 

5  25  13  2 

22 

10  ;  30  17  7 

4700,  4800*,  4900 

27  15 

4 

24 

12 

1 

21  9 

1 

29 

17 

6  26,14  3  ,  23| 

III 

11  31  18  8 

5000,  5200* 

28  16 

5 

25 

13 

2 

22  10 

30 

18 

7  27  15  4 

1 

24 

12  1  21  9 

5100,  5300 

29  17 

6 

26 

14 

3 

23  11 

31 

18 

8  28  16  5 

25 

13:  2  22  10 

6400,  5500,  5600* 

30  18 

7 

27 

15 

1 

4 

24  12 

! 

1 

21 

9  29  17  6 

26 

14  3  ' 23  11 

!  1 

5700.  5800 

31  18 

8 

28 

16: 

5 

25  13 

2 

22 

10  30  17  7 

27 

l|i 

15’  4  24  12 

5900,  6000*,  6100 

1  21 

9 

29 

17 

6 

26  .  14 

3 

23 

11  31  18  1  8 

28 

16!  5  25  13- 

6200,  6400* 

2,22 

10 

30 

18  . 

7 

27  15 

4 

24 

12(  1|21  9 

29 

17  6  26  14 

6300,  6500 

3  23 

11 

31 

18 

8 

28  16 

5 

25 

13  2  22  10 

30 

1  | 

!  17  7  27  15 

6600,  6800* 

4  ;  24 

12 

1 

21 

9 

29  17 

6 

26 

14  8  23  11 

31 

18  8  28  16 

6700,  6900 

5  |  25 

13 

2 

22 

10 

30  .  18 

7 

27 

15  4  24  12 

1  1  | 

1 

21  9  29  17 

|  |  |  j 

7000,  7100,  7200* 

6  26 

14 

3 

23 

11 

31  18 

8 

28 

16  5  25  13 

2 

22  10 ' 30  17 

7300,  7400 

7  27 

15 

4 

24 

12 

1  21 

9 

29 

17  6  26  14 

3 

23  11  31  18 

7500,  7600*,  7700 

8  j  28 

1G  5 

25 

i  13 

2  22 

10 

30 

18  7  27  15 

4 

24  12 ,  1  21 

7800,  8000* 

'  9  29 

17 

6 

26 

1 14 

3  23 

. 

11 

31 

18  1  8  28  16 

5 

25  13  2  22 

7900,  8100 

10  30  18 

7 

27 

15 

4  24 

12 

1 

21  9  29  17 

6 

26  14  3  23 

8200,  8300,  8400* 

11 ,31 

1  1 

18 

8 

28 

|!6 

|  5  25 

I13 

1 

I 

22  10  30  17 

7 

27  15  |  4  24 

'll 

xxviii 


'THE  ORDER  FOR 


DAILY  MORNING  PRAYER. 

¥ 

%  The  Minister  shall  always  begin  the,  Morning  Prayer  by  reading  one 
or  more  of  the  following  Sentences  of  Scripture. 

If  On  any  day  not  a  Sunday,  he  may  omit  the  Exhortation  following, 
saying  instead  thereof,  Let  us  humbly  confess  our  sins  unto 
Almighty  God,  and  may  end  the  Morning  Prayer  with  the  Col¬ 
lect  for  Grace  and  2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 

IF  On  any  day  when  the  Holy  Communion  is  immediately  to  follow,  the 
Minister  may,  at  his  discretion,  pass  at  once,  from  the  Sentences 
to  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  first  pronouncing,  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit.  Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

mHE  Loud  is  in  his  holy  temple  :  let  all  the  earth 
A  keep  silence  before  him.  Mob.  ii.  20. 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  We  will  go 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Psalm  cxxii.  1. 

Let  the  words  of  my  month,  and  the  meditation 
of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm 
xix.  14,  15. 

Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  onr  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Phil.  i.  2. 

Repent  ye;  for  the  Kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand.  St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  in 
the  desert  a  highway  for  onr  God.  Isaiah  xl.  3.  _ 
Behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which 
shall  be  to  all  people  For  unto  you  is  chHstm^ 
born  this  day  m  the  city  of  JJavid  a  oa- 
viour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  St.  Luke  ii.  10, 11. 


2 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same  my  IN ame  shall  be  great 
among  the  Gentiles ;  and  in  every  place  EPWhanV. 
incense  shall  be  offered  unto  my  Name,  and  a  pure 
offering :  for  my  Name  shall  be  great  among  the 
heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Mai.  i.  11. 

Awake,  awake  ;  put  on  thy  strength,  O  Zion  ;  put 
on  thy  beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem.  Isaiali  lii.  1 . 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that  pass  by  ?  behold, 
and  see  if  there  be  any  sorrow  like  unto  . 

my  sorrow  which  is  done  unto  me,  where-  Good  ■rlday- 
with  the  Lord  hath  afflicted  me.  Lam.  i.  12. 

He  is  risen.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed. 

St.  Marie  xvi.  6.  St.  Luke  xxiv.  34.  as  e>‘ 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made ;  we 
will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it.  Psalm  cxviii.  24. 

Seeing  that  we  have  a  great  High  Priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God,  let  us  come  boldly  unto  the  throne  Ascension- 
of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need.  Ileb.  iv.  14,  16. 

Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 

Father.  Gal.  iv.  6.  Whitsunday. 

There  is  a  river,  the  streams  whereof  shall  make 
glad  the  city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles 
of  the  Most  High.  Psalm  xlvi.  4. 

The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  wor¬ 
shippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  St.  John  iv.  23. 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  Trinity  - 
whichwas,andis,andistocome.  Bev.iv'S.  Sunday. 


When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his 
wickedness  that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his  soul 
alive.  Ezek.  xviii.  27. 


3 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


I  acknowledge  my  transgressions :  and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me.  Psalm  li.  3. 

Hide  tby  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out  all  mine 
iniquities.  Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit :  a  broken 
and  a  contrite  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 
Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Loud  your  God :  for  he  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and 
repenteth  him  of  the  evil.  Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  for¬ 
givenesses,  though  we  have  rebelled  against  him ; 
neither  have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  to  walk  in  his  laws  which  he  set  before  us. 
Pan.  ix.  9,  10. 

O  Lord,  correct  me,  but  with  judgment ;  not  in 
thine  anger,  lest  thou  bring  me  to  nothing.  Per.  x. 
24.  Psalm  vi.  1. 

I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto 
him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  be¬ 
fore  thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son.  St.  Luke  xv.  18. 19. 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O 
Lord  ;  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justi¬ 
fied.  Psalm  cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin.  we  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  us ;  but  if  we  confess  our  sins, 
God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  1  St.  Johni.  8,  9. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

DEARLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth 
us,  in  sundry  places,  to  acknowledge  and  confess 
our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness ;  and  that  we 
should  not  dissemble  nor  cloak  them  before  the  face 
of  Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father;  but  confess 


4 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


them  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient 
heart ;  to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness  of 
the  same,  by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy.  And 
although  we  ought,  at  all  times,  humbly  to  acknow¬ 
ledge  our  sins  before  God ;  yet  ought  we  chiefly  so  to 
do,  when  we  assemble  and  meet  together  to  render 
thanks  for  the  great  benefits  that  we  have  received 
at  his  hands,  to  set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to 
hear  his  most  holy  Word,  and  to  ask  those  things 
which  are  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well  for  the 
body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore  I  pray  and  beseech 
you,  as  many  as  are  here  present,  to  accompany  me 
with  a  pure  heart,  and  humble  voice,  unto  the  throne 
of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying — 

A  General  Confession. 

If  To  be  said  by  the  whole  Congregation,  after  the  Minister,  all  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father;  We  have 
-  erred,  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep. 
We  have  followed  too  much  the  devices  and  desires  II 
of  our  own  hearts.  We  have  offended  against  thy 
holy  laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things  which 
we  ought  to  have  done ;  And  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done ;  And  there 
is  no  health  in  us.  But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those,  O 
God,  who  confess  their  faults.  Restore  thou  those 
who  are  penitent;  According  to  thy  promises  de¬ 
clared  unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And 
grant,  0  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake ;  That  we 
may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life, 
To  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name.  Amen. 


The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Demission  of  Sins. 

If  To  be  made  by  the  Priest  alone,  standing  ;  the  People  still  kneeling. 


A] 


LMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner, 


1 


s 


5 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

but  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and 
live,  hath  given  power,  and  commandment,  to  his 
Ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people, 
being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of 
their  sins.  He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those 
who  truly  repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy 
Gospel.  ”  Wherefore  let  us  beseech  him  to  grant  us 
true  repentance,  and  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  those 
things  may  please  him  which  we  do  at  this  present ; 
and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  hereafter  may  be  pure 
and  holy;  so  that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his 
eternal  joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

1  The  People  shall  answer  here ,  and  at  the  end  of  every  Prayer,  Amen. 

*!  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his 
great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins 
to  all  those  who,  with  hearty  repentance  aud  true 
faith,  turn  unto  him ;  Have  mercy  upon  you ;  pardon 
and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins  ;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness;  and  bring  you  to  ever¬ 
lasting  life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

1  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel,  and  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer ;  the  People 
still  kneeling,  and  repeating  it  with  him,  both  here,  and  wheresoever 
else  it  is  used  in  Divine  Service. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

U  Then  likewise  he  shall  say, 

0  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Ansiver.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 


B 


(I  // 

I  y 


i 


6 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


mg 


1  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say, 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Minister.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.  The  Lord’s  Name  be  praised. 

“f  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Anthem  ;  except  on  those  days 
for  which  other  Anthems  are  appointed ;  and  except  also,  when  it  is 
used  in  the  course  of  the  Psalms,  on  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  month. 

Venits,  exultemus  Domino. 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  :  let  us  heartily 
rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanksgiv- 
and  show  ourselves  glad  in  him  with  psalms. 
For  the  Loud  is  a  great  God  :  and  a  great  King- 
above  all  gods. 

In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth  :  and 
the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it  :  and  his  hands  pre¬ 
pared  the  dry  land. 

0  come,  let  us  worship  and  fall  down  :  and  kneel 
before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  we  are  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 

O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness  : 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he  cometh,  for  he  coineth  to  judge  the  earth  : 
and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world,  and  the 
people  with  his  truth. 

If  Then  shall  follow  a  Portion  of  the  Psalms,  as  they  are  appointed,  or  one 
of  the  Selections  of  Psalms.  And  at  the  end  of  every  Psalm,  and  like¬ 
wise  at  the  end  of  the  Venite,  Benedicite,  Benedictus,  Jubilate,  may 
be,  and  at  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion,  or  Selection  from  the  Psalter, 
shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Gloria  Patri : 

LORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 


G 


MORNING  PRAYER.  _  7 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 

IT  At  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion  of  the.  Psalms  or  Selection  from  the 
Psalter,  the  Gloria  in  excelsis  may  be  sung  or  said  instead  of  the 

Gloria  Patri. 

11  Then  shall  be  read  the  Ftrst  Lesson,  according  to  the  Table  or  Calen¬ 
dar.  After  which  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Hymn. 

H  Note  That  before  every  Lesson,  the  Minister  shall  say,  Here  beginneth 
such  a  Chapter  [or  Verse  of  such  a  Chapter]  of  such  a  Book; 
and  after  every  Lesson ,  Here  endeth  the  First  [or  the  Second] 
Lesson. 

Te  Deum  laudamus. 

TTTE  praise  thee,  O  God  :  we  acknowledge  thee  to 
VY  be  the  Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  thee  :  the  Father 
everlasting. 

To  thee  all  Angels  cry  aloud  :  the  Heavens,  and 
all  the  Powers  therein ; 

To  thee  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  :  continually  do 
cry, 

Holy,  Idoly,  Holy  :  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth ; 
Heaven  ancl  earth  are  full  of  the  Majesty  :  of  thy 
glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles  :  praise  thee. 
The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets  :  praise  thee. 
The  noble  army  of  Martyrs  :  praise  thee. 

The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world  :  doth 
acknowledge  thee ; 

The  Father  :  of  an  infinite  Majesty ; 

Thine  adorable,  true  ;  and  only  Son ; 

Also  the  Holy  Ghost  :  the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  Glory  :  0  Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son  :  of  the  Father. 
When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to  deliver  man  :  j 
thou  didst  humble  thyself  to  be  born  of  a  Virgin. 

When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness  of 
death  :  thou  didst  open  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  to 
all  believers. 


V 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


Thou  attest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  •  in  the 
glory  of  the  Father. 

e  believe  that  thou  shalt  come  :  to  be  our 
J  udge. 

We  therefore  pray  thee,  help  thy  servants  :  whom 
thou  hast,  redeemed  with  thy  precious  blood. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  Saints  •  in 
glory  everlasting. 

O  Lord,  save  thy  people  :  and  bless  thine  heritage 
Govern  them  :  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Day  by  day  :  we  magnify  thee; 

And  we  worship  thyN ame :  ever,  world  without  end. 
V  ouchsafe,  0  Lord :  to  keep  us  this  day  without  sin. 
U  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us  :  have  mercy  upon  us. 

.  V  A°rd,  let  thy  mercy  be  upon  us  :  as  our  trust 
is  m  thee. 

( i  Lor1dj  _m  thee  have  I  trusted  :  let  me  never  be 
confounded. 

*il  Or  this  Canticle. 

Benedicite,  omnia  opera  Domini . 

O  ALL  ye  Works  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  .- 
j)iciisc  mm,  cincl  magnify  him  for  over. 

O  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  W  Heavens,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  A  aters  that  be  above  the  firmament,  bless 
ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

U  all  ye  Powers  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  Sun  and  Moon,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
turn,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

.  O  ye  Stars  of  heaven,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  Showers  and  Dew,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 

hllll  arm  mormiLr  t ^ * 


—  — -  lYiii^i  ^  *J 

MORNING  PRAYER.  9 

O  ye  Winds  of  God,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Fire  and  Heat,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnif}7-  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  Winter  and  Summer,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Dews  and  Frosts,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Frost  and  Cold,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Ice  and  Snow,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Nights  and  Days,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Light  and  Darkness,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Lightnings  and  Clouds,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  let  the  Earth  bless  the  Lord  :  yea,  let  it  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Mountains  and  Hills,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  all  ye  Green  Things  upon  the  earth,  bless  ye 
the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Wells,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Seas  and  Floods,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Whales,  and  all  that  move  in  the  waters, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for 
ever. 

0  all  ye  Fowls  of  the  air.  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  all  ye  Beasts  and  Cattle,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  hinj  for  ever. 

O  ye  Children  of  Men,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


10 

O  let  Israel  bless  the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  mag¬ 
nify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  Priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  Servants  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  Spirits  and  Souls  of  the  Righteous,  bless  ye 
the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  holy  and  humble  Men  of  heart,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  :  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 


IT  Then  shall  be  read,  in  like  manner,  the  Second  Lesson,  taken  out  0/ 
the  New  Testament,  according  to  the  Table  or  Calendar, 

?[  And  after  that  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Hymn  following :  but  Note, 
That,  save  on  the  Sundays  in  Advent,  the  latter  portion  thereof  may 
be  omitted. 


Benedictus.  St.  Luke  i.  68. 


BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  for  he  hath 
visited  and  redeemed  his  people ; 

And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  salvation  for  us  :  in 
the  house  of  his  servant  David  ; 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Prophets  : 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies  :  and 
from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 


To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fore¬ 
fathers  :  and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant; 

To  perform  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  fore¬ 
father  Abraham  :  that  he  would  give  us ; 

That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
enemies  :  might  serve  him  without  fear  ; 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  :  all  the 
days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the 
Highest  :  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his  ways  ; 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


11 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  : 
for  tlie  remission  of  tlieir  sins, 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  :  whereby 
the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  ns ; 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness,  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death  :  and  to  guide  our  feet  into 
the  way  of  peace. 

1  Or  this  Psalm. 

Jubilate  Deo.  Psalm  c. 

OBE  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands  :  serve  the 
Lord  with  gladness,  and  come  before  his  pres¬ 
ence  with  a  song. 

Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  ;  it  is  he  that 
hath  made  ns,  and  not  we  ourselves  :  we  are  his 
people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving, 
and  into  his  courts  with  praise  :  be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  speak  good  of  his  Name. 

For  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is  everlast¬ 
ing  :  and  his  truth  endureth  from  generation  to 
generation. 

H  Then  shall  he  said  the  Apostles’  Creed  by  the  Minister  and  the  People, 
standine/.  And  any  Churches  may,  instead  of  the  words,  He  descended 
into  hell,  use  the  words,  He  went  into  the  place  of  departed  spirits, 
which  are  considered  as  ivords  of  the  same  meaninj  in  the  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth  : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord  :  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  :  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was 
crucified,  dead,  and  buried  :  He  descended  into  hell ; 
The  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead:  He 
ascended  into  heaven.  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father  Almighty :  From  thence  he  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost :  The  holy  Catholic 

f! 


12  MORNING  PRAYER. 

Church ;  The  Communion  of  Saints  :  The  Forgive¬ 
ness  of  sins  :  The  Resurrection  of  the  body  :  And  the 
Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

f  Or  this. 

I  BELIEVE  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Ma¬ 
ker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only -begotten 
Son  of  G  od ;  Begotten  of  his  Father  before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  Very  God  of  very  God ; 
Begotten,  not  made ;  Being  of  one  substance  with 
the  Father ;  By  whom  all  things  were  made  :  Who 
for  us  men  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from 
heaven,  And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man :  And  was 
crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate ;  He  suf¬ 
fered  and  was  buried :  And  the  third  day  he  rose 
again  according  to  the  Scriptures :  And  ascended 
into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father  :  And  he  shall  come  again,  with  glory,  to 
judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead ;  Whose  king¬ 
dom  shall  have  no  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord,  and 
Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son ;  Who  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
together  is  worshipped  and  glorified ;  Who  spake 
by  the  Prophets  :  And  I  believe  one  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  Church  :  I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins  :  And  I  look  for  the  Resur¬ 
rection  of  the  dead :  And  the  Life  of  the  world  to 
come.  Amen. 

*j’  And  after  that,  these  Prayers  following,  all  devoutly  kneeling  ;  the 
Minister  first  pronouncing, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


13 


Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 
Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  O  God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 
Ansiver.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

U  Then  shall  follow  the  Collect  for  the  day,  except  when  the  Com¬ 
munion  Service  is  read  ;  and  then  the  Collect  for  the  day  shall  be 
omitted  here. 

A  Collect  for  Peace. 

OGOH,  who  art  the  author  of  peace  and  lover  of 
concord,  in  knowledge  of  whom  standeth  our 
eternal  life,  whose  service  is  perfect  freedom ;  De¬ 
fend  us  thy  humble  servants  in  all  assaults  of  our 
enemies  ;  that  we,  surely  trusting  in  thy  defence, 
may  not  fear  the  power  of  any  adversaries,  through 
the  might  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Collect  for  Grace. 

OLORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  Almighty  and  ever¬ 
lasting  God,  who  hast  safely  brought  us  to  the 
beginning  of  this  day  ;  Defend  us  in  the  same  with 
thy  mighty  power  ;  and  grant  that  this  day  we  fall 
into  no  sin,  neither  run  into  any  kind  of  danger ; 
but  that  all  our  doings,  being  ordered  by  thy  govern¬ 
ance,  may  be  righteous  in  thy  sight ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  The  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  in  Civil  Authority . 

OLORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  the  high  and 
mighty  Ruler  of  the  universe,  who  dost  from  thy 
throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth ;  Most 
heartily  we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  favour  to  behold 
and  bless  thy  servant  The  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  all  others  in  authority ;  and  so  re¬ 
plenish  them  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 


14 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


that  they  may  always  incline  to  thy  will,  and 
walk  in  thy  way.  Endue  them  plenteously  with 
heavenly  gifts  ;  grant  them  in  health  and  pros¬ 
perity  long  to  live ;  and  finally,  after  this  life,  to 
attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  The  following  Prayers  shall  he  omitted  here,  when  the  Litany  is  said, 
and  may  be  omitted  when  the  Holy  Communion  is  immediately  to 
follow. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Clergy  ancl  People. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  from  whom 
.  cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift ;  Send  down 
upon  our  Bishops,  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  the 
Congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the  health¬ 
ful  Spirit  of  thy  grace ;  and,  that  they  may  truly 
please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy 
blessing.  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our 
Advocate  and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

OGOD,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  mankind, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts  and  con¬ 
ditions  of  men ;  that  thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to 
make  thy  ways  known  unto  them,  th}^  saving  health 
unto  all  nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for  thy 
holy  Church  universal;  that  it  may  be  so  guided 
and  governed  by  thy  good  Spirit,  that  all  who  pro¬ 
fess  and  call  themselves  Christians  may  be  led  into 
the  way  of  truth,  and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit, 
in  the  bond  of  peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend  to  thy  fatherly  goodness  all 
those  who  are  any  ways  afflicted,  or  dis¬ 
tressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate;  [*es- 
pecially  those  for  whom  our  prayers  are 
desired ;]  that  it  may  please  thee  to  com¬ 
fort  and  relieve  them,  according  to  their 
several  necessities ;  giving  them  patience  under  their 


*  This  may  he 
said  when  any 
desire  the  pray¬ 
ers  of  the  Con¬ 
gregation. 


sufferings,  and  a  happy  issue  out  of  all  their  afflic¬ 
tions.  And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake. 
Amen. 

A  General  Thanksgiving. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 
-  unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  *  Thifi  he 
and  loving-kindness  to  us,  and  to  all  said  when  any 
men ;  [*  particularly  to  those  ivho  desire  thanks  for^mer- 
now  to  offer  up  their  praises  and  thanks-  ties  wwhaafed 
givings  for  thy  late  mercies  vouchsafed 
unto  them. ]  We  bless  thee  for  our  creation,  preser¬ 
vation,  and  all  theblessiugs  of  this  life ;  but  above  all, 
for  thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  for  the  means  of 
grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we  beseech 
thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful ;  and 
that  we  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only  with  our 
lips,  but  in  our  lives,  by  giving  up  our  selves  to 
thy  service,  and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holi¬ 
ness  and  righteousness  all  our  days  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
-  time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common 
supplications  unto  thee  ;  and  dost  promise  that 
when  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy 
Name  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests  ;  Fulfil  now,  O 
Lord,  the  desires  and  jretitions  of  tlry  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them ;  granting  us  in 
this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world 
to  come  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


16  EVENING  PRAYER. 


2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 


THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 


Here  endeth  the  Order  of  Morning  Prayer. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

DAILY  EVENING  PRAYER. 

¥ 

H  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  Evening  Prayer  by  reading  one  or  more 
of  the  following  Sentences  of  Scripture ;  and  then  he  shall  say  that 
which  is  written  after  them.  But  on  days  other  than  the  Lord's 
Day ,  he  may ,  at  his  discretion,  pass  at  once  from  the  Sentences  to 
the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

THE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  :  let  all  the  earth 
keep  silence  before  him.  Hab.  ii.  20. 

Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy  house, 
and  the  place  where  thine  honour  dwelleth.  Psalm 
xxvi.  8. 

Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  in  thy  sight  as  the 
incense ;  and  let  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  be  an 
evening  sacrifice.  Psalm  cxli.  2. 

O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness  ; 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him.  Psalm 
xcvi.  9. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation 
of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm 
xix.  14,  15. 

Watch  ye,  for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid¬ 
night,  or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


17 

morning :  lest  coming  suddenly  lie  find  you  sleeping. 
St.  Marl c  xiii.  35,  36. 

Repent  ye  ;  for  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall 
be  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall  be  ' tm  mas‘ 
with  them,  and  be  their  God.  Rev.  xxi.  3. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same  my  Name  shall  be  great  . 
among  the  Gentiles  ;  and  in  every  place  pip  iany' 
incense  shall  be  offered  unto  my  Name,  and  a  pure 
offering :  for  my  N ame  shall  be  great  among  the 
heathen,  saith  the  Loud  of  hosts.  Mai.  i.  11. 

Come  ye,  and  let  us  walk  in  the  light  of  the  Loud. 
And  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk 
in  his  paths.  Isaiah  ii.  5,  3. 

He  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew 
no  sin ;  that  we  might  be  made  the  right-  „  „  . 

eousness  of  God  in  him.  2  Oor.  v.  21.  » • 

In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood, 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace.  Eph.  i.  7. 

If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  Got.  iii.  1. 

Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  made 

with  hands,  which  are  the  figures  of  the 
,  i  j  •  i  i  •>  ij>  i  Ascension. 

true ;  but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap¬ 
pear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us.  Ileb.  ix.  24. 

The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 
is  athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  11  sun  ny' 
him  take  the  water  of  life  freely.  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that  they 
may  lead  me,  and  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill,  and 
to  thy  dwelling.  Psalm  xliii.  3. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


18 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Trinity- 

the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory.  Sunday. 
Isaiah  vi.  3. 

When  the  wicked  man  tnrneth  away  from  his 
wickedness  that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his  soul 
alive.  Ezelc.  xviii.  27. 

I  acknowledge  my  transgressions  :  and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me.  Psalm  li.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out  all  mine 
iniquities.  Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit :  a  broken 
and  a  contrite  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 
Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart,  and  not  yonr  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God  :  for  he  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and 
repenteth  him  of  the  evil.  Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  for¬ 
givenesses,  though  we  have  rebelled  against  him  : 
neither  have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  to  walk  in  his  laws  which  he  set  before  us. 
Ban.  ix.  9,  10. 

O  Lord,  correct  me,  but  with  judgment ;  not  in 
thine  anger,  lest  thou  bring  me  to  nothing.  Jer.  x. 
24.  Psalm  vi.  1. 

I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto 
him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  be¬ 
fore  thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son.  St.  Lulce  xv.  18,  19.  / 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O 
Lord  ;  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justi¬ 
fied.  Psalm  cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our¬ 
selves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us  ;  but  if  we  confess 
our  sins,  God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 


sins,  and  to  cleanse  ns  from  all  unrighteousness. 
1  St.  John  i.  8,  9. 


E 


ET  us  humbly  confess  our  sins  unto  Almighty 
God. 

1  Or  else  he  shall  say  as  followeth. 

DEAKLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth 
us,  in  sundry  places,  to  acknowledge  and  confess 
our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness  ;  and  that  we 
should  not  dissemble  nor  cloak  them  before  the  face 
of  Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father  ;  but  confess 
them  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient 
heart ;  to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness  of 
the  same,  by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy.  And 
although  we  ought,  at  airtimes,  humbly  to  acknow¬ 
ledge  our  sins  before  God;  yet  ought  we  chiefly  so  to 
do,  when  we  assemble  and  meet  together  to  render 
thanks  for  the  great  benefits  that  we  have  received 
at  his  hands,  to  set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to 
hear  his  most  holy  Word,  and.  to  ask  those  things 
which  are  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well  for  the 
body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore  I  pray  and  beseech 
you,  as  many  as  are  here  present,  to  accompany  me 
with  a  pure  heart,  and  humble  voice,  unto  the  throne 
of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying — 

A  General  Confession. 

«[  To  be  said  by  the  whole  Congregation ,  after  the  Minister ,  all  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father;  We  have 
erred,  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep. 
We  have  followed  too  much  the  devices  and  desires 
of  our  own  hearts.  We  have  offended  against  tliy 
holy  laws.  We  have  leff(  undone  those  things  which 
we  ought  to  have  done ;  And  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done  ;  And  there 
is  no  health  in  us.  But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those,  O 


20 


EVENING  PRAYER 


God.  who  confess  their  faults.  Restore  thou  those 
who  are  penitent ;  According  to  thy  promises  de¬ 
clared  unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And 
grant,  O  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake ;  That  we 
may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life, 
To  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name.  Amen. 

The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Demission  of  Sins. 

IT  To  be  made  by  the  Priest  alone,  standing  ;  the  People  still  kneeling. 


LMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 


AY  Christ,  who  desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner, 
but  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and 
live,  hath  given  power,  and  commandment,  to  his 
Ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people, 
being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of 
their  sins.  He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those 
who  truly  repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy 
Gospel.  Wherefore  let  us  beseech  him  to  grant  us 
true  repentance,  and  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  those 
things  may  please  him  which  we  do  at  this  present ; 
and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  hereafter  may  be  pure 
and  holy ;  so  that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his 
eternal  joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


IT  Or  this. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his 
-  great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins 
to  all  those  who,  with  hearty  repentance  and  true 
faith,  turn  unto  him ;  Have  mercy  upon  you ;  pardon 
and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness;  and  bring  you  to  ever¬ 
lasting  life ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel,  and  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer  ;  the  People 
still  kneeling,  and  repeating  it  with  him. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


21 


on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  onr 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil  : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  tlie  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

U  Then  likewise  he  shall  say, 

O  Lord,  open  tliou  our  lips. 

Answer.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

If  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say, 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Minister.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.  The  Lord’s  Name  be  praised. 

«[  Then  shall  follow  a  Portion  of  the  Psalms,  as  they  are  appointed,  or 
one  of  the  Selections,  as  they  are  set  forth  by  this  Church.  And  at 
the  end  of  every  Psalm,  and  likewise  at  the  end  of  the  Magnificat, 
Cantate  Domino,  Bonum  est  confiteri,  Nunc  dimittis,  Deus 
misereatur,  Benedic  anima  mea,  may  be  sung  or  said  the  Gloria 
Patri ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion  or  Selection  of  Psalms 
for  the  day,  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Gloria  Patri,  or  else  the 
Gloria  in  excelsis,  as  followeth. 

Gloria  in  excelsis. 

GLOBYbeto  God  on  high, and  on  earth  peace, good 
will  towards  men.  We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee, 
we  worship  thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks  to 
thee  for  thy  great  glory,  O  Lord  God,  heavenly  Kiug, 
God  the  Father  Almighty. 

O  Lord,  the  only -begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ ;  0 
Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that  sit- 


22  EVENING  PRAYER. 

test  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

"For  thou  only  art  holy  ;  thou  only  art  the  Lord; 
thou  only,  0  Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  Amen. 

1  Then  shall  he  read  the  First  Lesson,  according  to  the  Table  or  Calendar. 

f  After  which  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Hymn  called  Magnificat,  asfol- 

loweth. 

Magnificat.  St.  Luke  i.  46. 

MY  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord  :  and  my  spirit 
hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

For  he  hath  regarded  :  the  lowliness  of  his  hand¬ 
maiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  :  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  magnified  me  :  and 
holy  is  his  1ST ame. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him  :  through¬ 
out  all  generations. 

He  hath  showed  strength  with  liis  arm  :  he  hath 
scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seat  : 
and  hath  exalted  the  humble  and  meek. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things  :  and 
the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  remembering  his  mercy  hath  holpen  his  ser¬ 
vant  Israel  :  as  he  promised  to  our  forefathers, 
Abraham  and  his  seed,  for  ever. 

If  Or  this  Psalm,  except  when  it  is  read  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the 
Psalms,  on  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  month. 

Cantate  Domino.  Psalm  xcviii. 

OSIN  G  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  for  he  hath 
done  marvellous  things. 

With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy  arm  : 
hath  he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


23 


Tlie  Loud  declared  his  salvation :  his  righteousness 
hath  he  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth  toward 
the  house  of  Israel  :  and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
have  seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands  :  sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp  :  sing  to  the  harp 
with  a  psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

With  trumpets  also  and  shawms  :  0  show  your¬ 
selves  joyful  before  the  Lord,  the  King. 

Let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that  therein  is  : 
the  round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills  be 
joyful  together  before  the  Lord  :  for  he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world  :  and 
the  people  with  equity. 

H  Or  this. 

Bonum  est  confiteri.  Psalm  xcii. 

IT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  : 

and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  Name,  O  Most 
Highest ; 

To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the  morn¬ 
ing  :  and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night  season  ; 

Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon  the 
lute  :  upon  a  loud  instrument,  and  upon  the  harp. 

For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through  thy 
works  :  and  I  will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for  the 
operations  of  thy  hands. 

Then  a  Lesson  op  the  New  Testament,  as  it  is  appointed. 

And  after  that  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Hymn  called  Nunc 
dimittis,  as  followeth. 

Nunc  dimittis.  St.  Luke  ii.  29. 

LORD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in 
i  peace  :  according  to  thy  word. 


I 


24  EVENING  PRAYER. 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  :  thy  salvation, 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  :  before  the  face  of  all 
people ; 

To  he  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles  :  and  to  he 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 


II  Or  else  this  Psalm ;  except  it  he  oh  the  twelfth  day  of  the  month. 

Deus  misereatur.  Psalm  lxvii. 

G  OD  he  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us  :  and  show 
us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  he  merciful 
unto  us ; 

That  thy  way  may  he  known  upon  earth  :  thy 
saving  health  among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  :  yea,  let  all  the 
people  praise  thee. 

O  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  he  glad  :  for  thou 
shalt  judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the 
nations  upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  :  yea,  let  all  the 
people  praise  thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase  :  and 
God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his  blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us  :  and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  fear  him. 


*i  Or  this. 


Benedic,  anima  mea.  Psalm  ciii. 


PRAISE  the  Lord,  O  nry  soul  :  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 

Praise  the  Loan,  0  my  soul  :  and  forget  not  all  his 
benefits : 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin  :  and  healeth  all  thine 
infirmities  ; 

Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction  :  and  crown- 
eth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kindness. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his,  ye  that  excel 
in  strength  :  ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment,  and 
hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 


EVENING  PRAYER.  25 

O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts  :  ye  servants  of 
his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

0  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his,  in 
all  places  of  his  dominion  :  praise  thou  the  Lord,  0 
my  soul. 

IT  Then  shall  be  said,  the  Apostles’  Creed  by  the  Minister  and  the  People , 
standing.  A  nd  any  Churches  may,  instead  of  the  words,  He  descended 
into  hell,  use  the  ivords,  He  went  into  the  place  of  departed  spirits, 
which,  are  considered  as  words  of  the  same  meaning  in  the  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth  : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord  :  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary:  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was 
crucified,  dead,  and  buried  :  He  descended  into  hell ; 
The  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead  :  He 
ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father  Almighty  :  From  thence  he  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost :  The  holy  Catholic 
Church ;  The  Communion  of  Saints  :  The  Forgive¬ 
ness  of  sins  :  The  Resurrection  of  the  body  :  And  the 
Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Or  this. 

I  BELIEVE  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible  : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only -begotten 
Son  of  God ;  Begotten  of  his  Father  before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  Very  God  of  very  God  ; 
Begotten,  not  made ;  Being  of  one  substance  with 
the  Father ;  By  whom  all  things  were  made  :  Who 
for  us  men  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from 
heaven,  And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man:  And  was 


26  EVENING  PRAYER. 

crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate  ;  He  suf¬ 
fered  and  was  buried :  And  the  third  day  he  rose 
again  according  to  the  Scriptures :  And  ascended 
into  heaven.  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father  :  And  he  shall  come  again,  with  glory,  to 
judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead  ;  Whose  king¬ 
dom  shall  have  no  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord,  and 
Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son  ;  Who  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
together  is  worshipped  and  glorified ;  Who  spake 
by  the  Prophets  :  And  I  believe  one  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  Church  :  I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins  :  And  I  look  for  the  Resur¬ 
rection  of  the  dead :  And  the  Life  of  the  world  to 
come.  Amen. 


H  And  after  that,  these  Prayers  folloiving,  all  devoutly  kneeling  ;  the 
Minister  first  pronouncing. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 
Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  the  State. 

Answer.  And  mercifully  hear  us  when  we  call 
upon  thee. 

Min  ister.  Endue  thy  Ministers  with  righteousness. 
Answer.  And  make  thy  chosen  people  joyful. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  people. 

Answer.  And  bless  thine  inheritance. 

Minister.  Give  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord. 
Answer.  For  it  is  thou,  Lord,  only,  that  makest 
us  dwell  in  safety. 

Minister.  0  God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 
Answer.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


27 


f  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect  for  the  day,  and  after  that  the 
Collects  and  Prayers  following. 

A  Collect  for  Peace . 

OGOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  coun¬ 
sels,  and  all  just  works  do  proceed ;  Give  unto 
thy  servants  that  peace  which  the  world  cannot  give ; 
that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  thy  command¬ 
ments,  and  also  that  by  thee,  we,  being  defended 
from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time  in 
rest  and  quietness ;  through  the  merits  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour.  Amen. 

A  Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils. 

LIGHTEN  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  OLord; 

^  and  by  thy  great  mercy  defend,  us  from  all  perils 
and  dangers  of  this  night ;  for  the  love  of  thy  only 
Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

IT  In  places  where  it  may  be  convenient ,  here  followeth  the  Anthem. 

II  The  Minister  may  here  end  the  Evening  Prayer  with  such  Prayer,  or 
;  Prayers,  taken  out  of  this  Book,  as  he  shall  think  fit. 

A  Prayer  for  The  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  all  in  Civil  Authority . 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  kingdom  is  everlasting 
•  and  power  infinite ;  Have  mercy  upon  this  whole 
land ;  and  so  rule  the  hearts  of  thy  servants  The 
President  of  the  United  States,  The  Governor  of 
this  State,  and  all  others  in  authority,  that  they, 
knowing  whose  ministers  they  are,  may  above  all 
things  seek  thy  honour  and  glory ;  and  that  we  and 
all  the  People,  duly  considering  whose  authority  they 
bear,  may  faithfully  and  obediently  honour  them,  in 
thee,  and  for  thee,  according  to  thy  blessed  Word  and 
ordinance;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  with 


28 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth  ever, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlastingGod, from  whom  com- 
eth  every  good  and  perfect  gift;  Send  down  upon 
our  Bishops,  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  the  Congre¬ 
gations  committed  to  their  charge,  the  healthful 
Spirit  of  thy  grace  ;  and,  that  they  may  truly  please 
thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy  bless- 
ing.  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our 
Advocate  and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

YA  GOD,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  mankind, 
ff.  we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts  and  con¬ 
ditions  of  men;  that  thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to 
make  thy  ways  known  unto  them,  thy  saving  health 
unto  all  nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for  thy 
holy  Church  universal;  that  it  may  be  so  guided 
and  governed  by  thy  good  Spirit,  that  all  who  pro¬ 
fess  and  call  themselves  Christians  may  be  led  into 
the  way  of  truth,  and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit, 
in  the  bond  of  peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend  to  thy  fatherly  goodness  all 
those  who  are  any  ways  afflicted,  or  dis¬ 
tressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate  ;  [*  es¬ 
pecially  those  for  whom  our  prayers  are 
desired ;]  that  it  may  please  thee  to  com¬ 
fort  and  relieve  them,  according  to  their 
several  necessities ;  giving  them  pa/tience  under  their 
sufferings,  and  a  happy  issue  out  of  all  their  afflic¬ 
tions.  And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake. 
Amen. 

A  General  Thanksgiving. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 
unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 


*  This  may  be 
said  when  any 
desire  the  pray¬ 
ers  of  the  Con¬ 
gregation. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


29 


and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness 


and  loving-kindness  to  ns,  and  to  all  men;  ££*£*£* 
[* particularly  to  those  who  desire  now  to  desire  to  return 
offer  iip  their  praises  ancl  thanksgivings  ci^vouciisafed 


*  This  may  be 
said  token  any 


for  thy  late  mercies  vouchsafed  unto  to  them, 
them.']  We  bless  thee  for  our  creation, 
preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this  life ;  but 
above  all,  for  thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemption 
of  the  world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  the  means 
of  grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we  beseech 
thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful;  and 
that  we  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only  with  our 
lips,  but  in  our  lives,  by  giving  up  our  selves  to 
thy  service,  and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holi¬ 
ness  and  righteousness  all  our  days  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 


Amen. 


A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 
LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 


time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common 
supplications  unto  thee;  and  dost  promise  that 
when  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy 
Name  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests  ;  Fulfil  now,  O 
Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them ;  granting  us  in 
this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world 
to  come  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 


THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 


Here  endeth  the  Order  of  Evening  Prayer. 


THE  LITANY, 

OR  GENERAL  SUPPLICATION. 

*7  To  be  used  after  Morning  Service,  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays,  and 

Fridays. 

OGOD  the  Father  of  Heaven ;  have  mercy  upon 
ns  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Father  of  Heaven;  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world ;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world ;  have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Per¬ 
sons  and  one  God ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

0  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons 
and  one  Gocl ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  offences 
of  our  forefathers ;  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of 
our  sins :  Spare  us,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people, 
whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most  precious 
blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief ;  from  sin ;  from  the 
crafts  and  assaults  of  the  devil ;  from  thy  wrath,  and 
from  everlasting  damnation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart;  from  pride,  vain- 

30 


THE  LITANY.  31 

glory,  and  hypocrisy ;  from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice, 
and  all  uncharitableness, 

Good  Lord ,  deliver  us. 

From  all  inordinate  and  sinful  affections ;  and  from 
all  the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tempest;  from  plague,  pesti¬ 
lence,  and  famine ;  from  battle  and  murder,  and  from 
sudden  death, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebellion ; 
from  all  false  doctrine,  heresy,  and  schism ;  from 
hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of  thy  Word  and 
C  ommandment , 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation ;  by  thy 
holy  Nativity  and  Circumcision;  by  thy  Baptism, 
Fasting,  and  Temptation, 

Good'  Lord,  deliver  us. 

By  thine  Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat ;  by  thy  Cross 
and  Passion ;  by  thy  precious  Death  and  Burial ;  by 
thy  glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascension ;  and  by  the 
Coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation ;  in  all  time  of  our 
prosperity ;  in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of 
judgment, 

Good,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  0  Lord 
God ;  and  that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern 
thy  holy  Church  universal  in  the  right  way ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  preserve  all 
Christian  Rulers  and  Magistrates,  giving  them  grace 
;  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain  truth ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 


32  THE  LITANY.  _  _ 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops, 
Priests,  and  Deacons,  with  true  knowledge  and  un¬ 
derstanding  of  thy  W ord ;  and  that  both  by  their 
preaching  and  living  they  may  set  it  forth,  and  show 
it  accordingly ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us ,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  send  forth  labourers 
into  thy  harvest ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy 
people ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord.. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations 
unity,  peace,  and  concord  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to 
love  and  fear  thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after  thy 
commandments ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy  people 
increase  of  grace  to  hear  meekly  thy  Word,  and  to 
receive  it  with  pure  affection,  and  to  bring  forth  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of 
truth  all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are  deceived ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do 
stand;  and  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak -hearted ; 
and  to  raise  up  those  who  fall ;  and  finally  to  beat 
down  Satan  under  our  feet ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and 
comfort,  all  who  are  in  danger,  necessity,  and  tri¬ 
bulation  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good.  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  TDreserve  all  who  travel 


THE  LITANY.  33 

by  land  or  b}r  water,  all  women  in  the  perils  of 
child-birth,  all  sick  persons,  and  young  children ;  and 
to  show  thy  pity  upon  all  prisoners  and  captives  ; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide 
for,  the  fatherless  children,  and  widows,  and  all  who 
are  desolate  and  oppressed ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon 
all  men ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies, 
persecutors,  and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts ; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to 
our  use  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in  due 
time  we  may  enjoy  them ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  L/ord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repen¬ 
tance  ;  to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences,  and 
ignorances ;  and  to  endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy 
Hoty  Spirit  to  amend  our  lives  according  to  thy 
holy  W ord ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world ; 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 

0  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

*[  The  Minister  may,  at  his  discretion,  omit  all  that  folloiceth,  to  the 
Prayer,  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  etc. 

O  Christ,  hear  us. 

0  Christ,  hear  us. 


34 


THE  LITANY. 


Lord,  have  mercy  upon  ns. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  ns. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

®i  Then  shall  the  Minister,  and  the  People  with  him,  say  the 
Lord’s  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  he  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  he  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to 
our  sins. 

Answer.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our 
iniquities. 


THE  LITANY.  35 

that  thou  didst  in  their  days,  and  in  the  old  time 
before  them. 

0  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thine 
honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,  O  Christ. 
Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 

W ith  pity  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  hearts. 
Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 
Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

0  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  O  Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  0  Christ;  graciously  hear  us,  0 
Lord  Christ. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  showed  upon 
us  ; 

Answer.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

WE  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  mercifully 
to  look  upon  our  infirmities  ;  and,  for  the  glory 
of  thy  Name,  turn  from  us  all  those  evils  that  we 
most  justly  have  deserved  ;  and  grant,  that  in  all 
our  troubles  we  may  put  our  whole  trust  and  confi¬ 
dence  in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore  serve  thee  in 
holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honour  and 
glory  ;  through  our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  General  Thanksgiving . 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 
unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving- 


36 


THE  LITANY. 


kindness  to  us,  and  to  all  men;  ^particu¬ 
larly  to  those  who  desire  now  to  offer  tip  *  This  may  be 
their  praises  and  thanksgivings  jor  thy  desire  to  return 
late  merci es  vouchsa  fed  unto  tliem.l  W e  thanks  f°r  me.rj 
bless  thee  tor  our  creation,  preservation,  to  them. 
and  all  the  blessings  of  this  life;  but  above 
all,  for  thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  the  means  of 
grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we  beseech 
thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful ;  and 
that  we  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only  with  our 
lips,  but  in  our  lives,  by  giving  up  our  selves  to 
thy  service,  and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holi¬ 
ness  and  righteousness  all  our  days;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 
Amen . 

A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

ALMIG  HTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
-  time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common 
supplications  unto  thee  ;  and  dost  promise  that 
when  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy 
Name  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests  ;  Fulfil  now,  O 
Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them ;  granting  us  in 
this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world 
to  come  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 


THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

* 


i 


s 


PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS 

UPON  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 

PRAYERS. 

H  To  be  used  before  the  General  Thanksgiving,  or,  when  that  is  not  said, 
before  the  final  Prayer  of  Blessing  or  the  Benediction. 


A  Prayer  for  Congress. 

IT  To  be  used  during  their  Session. 

MOST  gracious  God,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  as 
for  the  people  of  these  United  States  in  gen¬ 
eral,  so  especially  for  their  Senate  and  Representa¬ 
tives  in  Congress  assembled  ;  tlnjt  thou  wouldest 
be  pleased  to  direct  and  prosper  all  their  consulta¬ 
tions,  to  the  advancement  of  thy  glory,  the  good  of 
thy  Church,  the  safety,  honour,  and  welfare  of  thy 
people  ;  that  all  things  may  be  so  ordered  and 
settled  by  their  endeavours,  upon  the  best  and 
surest  foundations,  that  peace  and  happiness,  truth 
and  justice,  religion  and  piety,  may  be  established 
among  us  for  all  generations.  These  and  all  other 
necessaries,  for  them,  for  us,  and  thy  whole  Church, 
we  humbly  beg  in  the  Name  and  mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  to  be  used  at  the  Meetings  of  Convention. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  by  thy 
•  Holy  Spirit  didst  preside  in  the  Council  of  the 
blessed  Apostles,  and  hast  promised,  through  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  with  thy  Church  to  the  end 
of  the  world ;  We  beseech  thee  to  be  with  the  Coun¬ 
cil  of  thy  Church  here  assembled  in  thy  Name  and 
Presence.  Save  us  from  all  error,  ignorance,  pride, 


38 


PRAYERS. 


and  prejudice ;  and  of  thy  great  mercy  vouchsafe, 
we  beseech  thee,  so  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern 
us  in  our  work,  by  the  mighty  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  the  comfortable  Gospel  of  Christ  may  be 
truly  preached,  truly  received,  and  truly  followed,  in 
all  places,  to  the  breaking  down  the  kingdom  of  sin, 
Satan,  and  death  ;  till  at  length  the  whole  of  thy  dis¬ 
persed  sheep,  being  gathered  into  one  fold,  shall 
become  partakers  of  everlasting  life ;  through  the 
merits  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 
A  men. 

If  During,  or  before,  the  session  of  any  General  or  Diocesan  Convention, 
the  above  Prayer  may  be  used  by  all  Congregations  of  this  Church,  or 
of  the  Diocese  concerned;  the  clause,  here  assembled  in  thy  Name, 
being  changed  to  now  assembled  [or  about  to  assemble]  in  thy 
Name  and  Presence;  and  the  clause,  govern  us  in  our  work,  to 
govern  them  in  their  work. 

For  the  Unity  of  God’s  People. 

OGOH,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  our 
only  Saviour,  the  Prince  of  Peace  ;  Give  us 
grace  seriously  to  lay  to  heart  the  great  dangers  we 
are  in  by  our  unhappy  divisions.  Take  away  all 
hatred  and  prejudice,  and  whatsoever  else  may 
hinder  us  from  godly  union  and  concord :  that  as 
there  is  but  one  Body  and  one  Spirit,  and  one  hope 
of  our  calling,  one  Lord,  one  Faith,  one  Baptism, 

;  one  God  and  Father  of  us  all,  so  we  may  be  all  of 
;  one  heart  and  of  one  soul,  united  in  one  holy  bond 
of  truth  and  peace,  of  faith  and  charity,  and  may 
with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  glorify  thee ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Missions. 

OGOH,  who  hast  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of 
men  for  to  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth, 
and  didst  send  thy  blessed  Son  to  preach  peace  to 
them  that  are  far  off  and  to  them  that  are  nigh ; 


11 


PEAYEES. 


39 


Grant  that  all  men  everywhere  may  seek  after  thee 
and  find  thee.  Bring  the  nations  into  thy  fold,  and 
add  the  heathen  to  thine  inheritance.  And  we  pray 
thee  shortly  to  accomplish  the  number  of  thine 
elect,  and  to  hasten  thy  kingdom ;  through  the  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Ram. 

OGOD,  heavenly  Father,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  hast  promised  to  all  those  who  seek  thy 
kingdom,  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  all  things 
necessary  to  their  bodily  sustenance ;  Send  us,  we 
beseech  thee,  in  this  our  necessity,  such  moderate 
rain  and  showers,  that  we  may  receive  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  to  our  comfort,  and  to  thy  honour; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Fair  Weather. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  humbly 
-  beseech  thee,  of  thy  great  goodness,  to  restrain 
those  immoderate  rains,  wherewith,  for  our  sins, 
thou  hast  afflicted  us.  And  we  pray  thee  to  send  us 
such  seasonable  weather,  that  the  earth  may,  in  due 
time,  yield  her  increase  for  our  use  and  benefit. 
And  give  us  grace,  that  we  may  learn  by  thy 
punishments  to  amend  our  lives,  and  for  thy 
clemency  to  give  thee  thanks  and  praise ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  Time  of  Dearth  and  Famine. 

OGOD,  heavenly  Father,  whose  gift  it  is  that  the 
rain  doth  fall,  and  the  earth  bring  forth  her 
increase ;  Behold,  we  beseech  thee,  the  afflictions  of 
thy  people ;  increase  the  fruits  of  the  earth  by  thy 
heavenly  benediction ;  and  grant  that  the  scarcity 
and  dearth,  which  we  now  most  justly  suffer  for  our 
sins,  may,  through  thy  goodness,  be  mercifully 
turned  into  plenty ;  foi-  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  our 


40 


PRAYERS. 


Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  all 
honour  and  glory,  now  and  for  ever.  Amen. 


In  Time  of  War  ancl  Tumults. 


0  ALMIGHTY  God,  the  supreme  Governor  of  all 
things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist, 
to  whom  it  belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and 
to  he  merciful  to  those  who  truly  repent ;  Save  and 
deliver  ns,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  from  the  hands 
of  our  enemies  ;  that  we,  being  armed  with  thy  de¬ 
fence,  may  be  preserved  evermore  from  all  perils,  to 
glorify  thee,  who  art  the  only  giver  of  all  victoiy ; 
through  the  merits  of  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  those  who  are  to  be  admitted  into  Holy  Orders. 

IT  To  be  used  in  the  Weeks  preceding  the  stated  Times  of  Ordination. 


uMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hast 


J_jl  purchased  to  thyself  an  universal  Church  by  the 
precious  blood  of  thy  dear  Son ;  Mercifully  look  upon 
the  same,  and  at  this  time  so  guide  and  govern  the 
minds  of  thy  servants  the  Bishops  and  Pastors  of 
thy  flock,  that  they  may  lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  but  faithfully  and  wisely  make  choice  of  fit  per¬ 
sons,  to  serve  in  the  sacred  Ministry  of  thy  Church. 
And  to  those  who  shall  be  ordained  to  any  holy 
function,  give  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction ; 
that  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine  they  may  show 
forth  thy  glory,  and  set  forward  the  salvation  of  all 
men  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


IT  Or  this. 


lmighty;  God,  the  giver  of  all  good  gifts,  who 


Ljl.  of  thy  divine  providence  hast  appointed  divers 
Orders  in  thy  Church ;  Give  thy  grace,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  to  all  those  who  are  to  be  called  to  any 
office  and  administration  in  the  same ;  and  so  replen- 


PRAYERS. 


41 


is"h  them  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and  endue 
them  with  innocency  of  life,  that  they  may  faithfully 
serve  before  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  great  Name, 
and  the  benefit  of  thy  holy  Church ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


For  Fruitful  Seasons. 


*[  To  be  used  on  Rogation-Sunday  and  the  Rogation-days. 


LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  blessed  the  earth  that 


XJL  it  should  be  fruitful  and  bring  forth  whatsoever 
is  needful  for  the  life  of  man,  and  hast  commanded 
us  to  work  with  quietness,  and  eat  our  own  bread ; 
Bless  the  labours  of  the  husbandman,  and  grant  such 
seasonable  weather  that  we  may  gather  in  the  fruits 
of  the  earth,  and  ever  rejoice  in  thy  goodness,  to  the 
praise  of  thy  holy  Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


H  Or  this. 


OGRACIOU S  Father, who  openest  thine  hand  and 
fillest  all  things  living  with  plenteousness  ;  We 
beseech  thee  of  thine  infinite  goodness  to  hear  us, 
who  now  make  our  prayers  and  supplications  unto 
thee.  Remember  not  our  sins,  but  thy  promises  of 
mercy.  Vouchsafe  to  bless  the  lands  and  multiply 
the  harvests  of  the  world.  Let  thy  breath  go  forth 
that  it  may  renew  the  face  of  the  earth.  Show  thy 
loving-kindness,  that  our  land  may  give  her  in¬ 
crease  ;  and  so  fill  us  with  good  things  that  the  poor 
and  needy  may  give  thanks  unto  thy  Name ;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  Time  of  great  Sickness  and  Mortality. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Lord  of  life  and  death,  of 
sickness  and  health ;  Regard  our  supplications, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  ;  and,  as  thou  hast  thought 
fit  to  visit  us  for  our 'sins  with  great  sickness  and 


42^ _ _  PRAYERS. 

mortality,  in  the  midst  of  thy  judgment,  O  Lord, 
remember  mercy.  Have  pity  upon  ns  miserable 
sinners,  and  withdraw  from  ns  the  grievous  sickness 
with  which  we  are  afflicted.  May  this  thy  fatherly 
correction  have  its  due  influence  upon  us,  by  leading 
us  to  consider  how  frail  and  uncertain  our  life  is ; 
that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  that  heavenly 
wisdom  which  in  the  end  will  bring  us  to  everlast¬ 
ing  life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a  Sick  Person. 

0  FATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort,  our 
only  help  in  time  of  need ;  Look  down  from 
heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  behold,  visit,  and 
relieve  thy  sick  servant,  for  whom  our  prayers  are 
desired.  Look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy ; 
comfort  him  with  a  sense  of  thy  goodness  ;  preserve 
him  from  the  temptations  of  the  enemy ;  give  him 
patience  under  his  affliction ;  and,  in  thy  good  time, 
restore  him  to  health,  and  enable  him  to  lead  the 
residue  of  his  life  in  thy  fear,  and  to  thy  glory.  Or 
else  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that, 
after  this  painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with  thee 
in  life  everlasting ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  a  Sick  Child. 

A  LMIGHT Y  God,  and  merciful  Father,  to  whom 
-AL  alone  belong  the  issues  of  life  and  death ;  Look 
down  from  heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  with 
the  eyes  of  mercy,  upon  the  sick  child  for  whom  our 
prayers  are  desired.  Deliver  him,  O  Lord,  in  thy 
good  appointed  time,  from  his  bodily  pain,  and  visit 
him  with  thy  salvation;  that  if  it  should  be  thy 
good  pleasure  to  prolong  his  days  here  on  earth,  he 
may  live  to  thee,  and  be  an  instrument  of  thy  glory, 
by  serving  thee  faithfully,  and  doing  good  in  his  \ 


PRAYERS. 


43 


generation.  Or  else  receive  him  into  those  heavenly 
habitations,  where  the  sonls  of  those  who  sleep  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  enjoy  perpetual  rest  and  felicity.  Grant 
this,  O  Lord,  for  the  love  of  thy  Son,  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  a  Person,  or  Persons,  going  to  Sea. 

0  ETERNAL  God,  who  alone  spreadest  out  the 
heavens,  and  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea;  We 
commend  to  thy  almighty  protection,  thy  servant,  for 
whose  preservation  on  the  great  deep  our  prayers 
are  desired.  Guard  him,  we  beseech  thee,  from  the 
dangers  of  the  sea,  from  sickness,  from  the  violence 
of  enemies,  and  from  every  evil  to  which  he  may  be 
exposed.  Conduct  him  in  safety  to  the  haven  where 
he  would  be,  with  a  grateful  sense  of  thy  mercies ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a  Person  under  Affliction. 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  and  heavenly  Father,  who 
hast  taught  us  in  thy  holy  Word  that  thou  dost 
not  willingly  afflict  or  grieve  the  children  of  men  ; 
Look  with  pity,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  the  sorrows 
of  thy  servant,  for  whom  our  prayers  are  desired.  In 
thy  wisdom  thou  hast  seen  fit  to  visit  him  with 
trouble,  and  to  bring  distress  upon  him.  Remember 
him,  O  Lord,  in  mercy ;  sanctify  thy  fatherly  correc¬ 
tion  to  him ;  endue  his  soul  with  patience  under  his 
affliction,  and  with  resignation  to  thy  blessed  will ; 
comfort  him  with  a  sense  of  thy  goodness ;  lift  up 
thy  countenance  upon  him,  and  give  him  peace ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Malefactors,  after  Condemnation. 

f  Or  else  the  Prayer  in  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners,  beginning,  O  Father 
of  mercies,  etc.,  may  be  used. 

OMOST  gracious  and  merciful  God,  we  earnestly 
beseech  thee  to  hqve  pity  and  compassion  upon 


44 


THANKSGIVINGS. 


those  persons  recommended,  to  our  prayers,  who  now 
lie  under  the  sentence  of  the  law,  and  are  appointed 
to  die.  Visit  them,  O  Lord,  with  thy  mercy  and  sal¬ 
vation  ;  convince  them  of  the  miserable  condition  they 
are  in,  by  their  sins  and  wickedness ;  and  let  thy 
powerful  grace  produce  in  them  such  a  godly  sorrow, 
and  sincere  repentance,  as  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to 
accept.  Give  them  a  strong  and  lively  faith  in  thy 
Son,  our  blessed  Saviour,  and  make  it  effectual  to  the 
salvation  of  their  souls.  O  Lord,  in  judgment  remem¬ 
ber  mercy ;  and  whatever  sufferings  they  are  to  en¬ 
dure  in  this  world,  yet  deliver  them,  O  God,  from  the 
bitter  pains  of  eternal  death.  Pardon  their  sins,  and 
save  their  souls,  for  the  sake  and  merits  of  thy  dear 
Son,  our  blessed  Saviour  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS. 

IT  To  be  used  after ■  the  General  Thanksgiving,  or,  when  that  is  not  said, 
before  the  final  Prayer  of  Blessing  or  the  Benediction. 

V 

The  Thanksgiving  of  Women  after  Child-birth. 

II  To  be  said  when  any  Woman,  being  present  in  Church,  shall  have  de¬ 
sired  to  return  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  her  safe  deliverance. 

0  ALMIGHTY.  God,  we  give  thee  humble  thanks 
for  that  thou  hast  been  graciously  pleased  to  pre¬ 
serve,  through  the  great  pain  and  peril  of  child¬ 
birth,  this  woman,  thy  servant,  who  desireth  now  to 
offer  her  praises  and  tli anksgivings  unto  thee.  Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Father,  that  she, 
through  thy  help,  may  both  faithfully  live  and  walk 
according  to  thy  will  in  this  life  present,  and  also 
may  be  partaker  of  everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to 
come ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS. 


1 


For  Rain. 

OGOD.  our  heavenly  Father,  who  by  thy  gracious 
providence  dost  cause  the  former  and  the  latter 
ain  to  descend  upon  the  earth,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  fruit  for  the  use  of  man  ;  We  give  thee  humble 
thanks  that  it  hath  pleased  thee,  in  our  great  neces¬ 
sity,  to  send  us  at  the  last  a  joyful  rain  upon  thine 
inheritance,  and  to  refresh  it  when  it  was  dry,  to  the 
great  comfort  of  us  thy  unworthy  servants,  and  to 
the  glory  of  thy  holy  ISTame ;  through  thy  mercies  in 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Fair  Weather. 

OLOKT)  God,  who  hast  justly  humbled  us  by  thy 
late  visitation  of  us  with  immoderate  rain  and 
waters,  and  in  thy  mercy  hast  relieved  and  com¬ 
forted  our  souls  by  this  seasonable  and  blessed 
change  of  weather  ;  We  praise  and  glorify  tliy  holy 
Name  for  this  thy  mercy,  and  will  always  declare 
thy  loving-kindness  from  generation  to  generation ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Plenty. 

OMOST  merciful  Father,  who  of  thy  gracious 
goodness  hast  heard  the  devout  prayers  of  thy 
Church,  and  turned  our  dearth  and  scarcity  into 
plenty  ;  We  give  thee  humble  thanks  for  this  thy 
special  bounty ;  beseeching  thee  to  continue  thy 
loving-kindness  unto  us,  that  our  land  may  yield  us 
her  fruits  of  increase,  to  thy  glory  and  our  comfort ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Peace,  and  Deliverance  from  our  Enemies. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  art  a  strong  tower  of  de¬ 
fence  unto  thy  servants  against  the  face  of  their 
enemies  ;  We  yield  thep  praise  and  thanksgiving  for 


C  5 


our  deliverance  from  those  great  and  apparent  dan¬ 
gers  wherewith  we  were  compassed.  We  acknow¬ 
ledge  it  thy  goodness  that  we  were  not  delivered 
over  as  a  prey  unto  them;  beseeching  thee  still  to 
continue  such  thy  mercies  towards  us,  that  all  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  art  our  Saviour  and 
mighty  Deliverer ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


0  ETERNAL  God,  our  heavenlyFather.who  alone 
makest  men  to  be  of  one  mind  in  a  house,  and 
stillest  the  outrage  of  a  violent  and  unruly  people  ; 
We  bless  thy  holy  Name,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  appease  the  seditious  tumults  which  have  been 
lately  raised  up  amongst  us  ;  most  humbly  beseech¬ 
ing  thee  to  graut  to  all  of  us  grace,  that  we  may 
henceforth  obediently  walk  in  thy  holy  command¬ 
ments  ;  and,  leading  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty,  may  continually  offer  unto 
thee  our  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  for 
these  thy  mercies  towards  us ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


For  Deliverance  from  great  Sickness  and  Mortality. 


OLORD  God,  who  hast  wounded  us  for  our  sins, 
and  consumed  us  for  our  transgressions,  by  thy 
late  heavy  and  dreadful  visitation;  and  now,  in  the 
midst  of  judgment  remembering  mercy,  hast  re¬ 
deemed  our  souls  from  the  jaws  of  death ;  We  offer 
unto  thy  fatherly  goodness  ourselves,  our  souls  and 
bodies  which  thou  hast  delivered,  to  be  a  living 
sacrifice  unto  thee,  always  praising  and  magnifying 
thy  mercies  in  the  midst  of  thy  Church ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS. 


47 


For  a  Recovery  from  Sickness. 


OGOD,  who  art  the  giver  of  life,  of  health,  and  of 
safety  ;  We  bless  thy  Name,  that  thou  hast  been 
pleased  to  deliver  from  his  bodily  sickness  this  thy 
servant,  who  now  desireth  to  return  thanks  unto  thee, 
in  the  presence  of  all  thy  people.  Gracious  art  thou, 
0  Lord,  and  full  of  compassion  to  the  children  of 
men.  May  his  heart  be  duly  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  thy  merciful  goodness,  and  may  he  devote  the 
residue  of  his  days  to  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient 
walking  before  thee ;  through  J esus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


For  a  Child’s  Recovery  from  Sickness. 

ALMIGHTY  God  and  heavenly  Father,  we  give 
-  thee  humble  thanks  for  that  thou  hast  been  gra¬ 
ciously  pleased  to  deliver  from  his  bodily  sickness 
the  child  in  whose  behalf  we  bless  and  praise  thy 
Name,  in  the  presence  of  all  thy  people.  Grant,  we 
beseech  thee,  O  gracious  Father,  that  he,  through 
thy  help,  may  both  faithfully  live  in  this  world 
according  to  thy  will,  and  also  may  be  partaker  of 
everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to  come  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a  Safe  Return  from  Sea. 

MOST  gracious  Lord,  whose  mercy  is  over  all  thy 
works ;  W e  praise  thy  holy  N ame  that  thou  hast 
been  pleased  to  conduct  in  safety,  through  the  perils 
of  the  great  deep,  this  thy  servant,  who  now  desireth 
to  return  his  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy  Church. 
May  he  be  duly  sensible  of  thy  merciful  providence 
towards  him,  and  ever  express  his  thankfulness  by  a 
holy  trust  in  thee,  and  obedience  to  thy  laws ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE 

FOR  ASH- WEDNESDAY. 

¥ 

If  On  the  First  Day  of  Lent,  at  Morning  Prayer,  the  Office  ensuing  shall 
he  read  immediately  after  the  Prayer,  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O 
bather,  in  the  Litany,  and  in  place  of  what  there  follometh. 

H  The  same  Office  may  be  read  at  other  times,  at  the  discretion  of  the 

Minister. 

H  The  Minister  and  the  People  kneeling,  then  shall  be  said  by  them  this 

Psalm  following. 

PSALM  51.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

TTAVE  mercy  upon  me,  0  God.  after  thy  great 
goodness  :  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies  do  away  mine  offences. 

Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wickedness  :  and 
cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

For  I  acknowledge  my  faults  :  and  my  sin  is  ever 
before  me. 

Against  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  done  this 
evil  in  thy  sight  :  that  thou  mightest  be  justified  in 
thy  saying,  and  clear  when  thou  art  judged. 

Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  wickedness  :  and  in  sin 
hath  my  mother  conceived  me. 

But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts  : 
and  shalfc  make  me  to  understand  wisdom  secretly. 

Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be 
clean  :  thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I  shall  he  whiter 
than  snow. 

Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  gladness  :  that 
the  hones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins  :  and  put  out  all  my 
misdeeds. 

Make  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God  :  and  renew  a  right 
spirit  within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence  :  and  take 
not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  me. 


43 


O  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again  :  and 
stablish  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked  :  and 
sinners  shall  he  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  0  God,  thou 
that  art  the  God  of  my  health  :  and  my  tongue  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  0  Lord  :  and  my  mouth 
shall  show  thy  praise. 

For  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  would  I  give  it 
thee  :  but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt- offerings. 

The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  troubled  spirit  :  a  broken 
and  contrite  heart,  O  God,  shalt  thou  not  despise. 

O  be  favourable  and  gracious  unto  Sion  :  build 
thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacrifice  of 
righteousness,  with  the  burnt-offerings  and  obla¬ 
tions  :  then  shall  they  offer  young  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 

U  If  the  Litany  hath  been  already  said  in  full,  the  Minister  may  omit  all 
that  followeth,  to  the  Prayer ,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  etc. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 


50  A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servants  ; 

Answer.  That  put  their  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Send  unto  them  help  from  above. 
Answer.  And  evermore  mightily  defend  them. 
Minister.  Help  us,  O  God  our  Saviour. 

Answer.  And  for  the  glory  of  thy  A  ame  deliver 
us ;  be  merciful  to  us  sinners,  for  thy 
Name’s  sake. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

OLOBD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear  our 
prayers,  and  spare  all  those  who  confess  their 
sins  unto  thee  ;  that  they,  whose  consciences  by  sin 
are  accused,  by  thy  merciful  pardon  may  be  ab¬ 
solved  ;  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

OMOST  mighty  God,  and  merciful  Father,  who 
hast  compassion  upon  all  men,  and  who  wouldest 
not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should 
turn  from  his  sin,  and  be  saved  ;  Mercifully  forgive 
us  our  trespasses  ;  receive  and  comfort  us,  who  are 
grieved  and  wearied  with  the  burden  of  our  sins. 
Thy  property  is  always  to  have  mercy ;  to  thee  only 
it  appertaineth  to  forgive  sins.  Spare  us  therefore, 
good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  re¬ 
deemed  ;  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servants, 
who  are  vile  earth,  and  miserable  sinners  ;  but  so 
turn  thine  anger  from  us,  who  meekly  acknowledge 
our  vileness,  and  truly  repent  us  of  our  faults,  and 
so  make  haste  to  help  us  in  this  world,  that  we  may 
ever  live  with  thee  in  the  world  to  come ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  People  say  this  that  followeth,  after  the  Minister. 

TUBA  thou  us,  0  good  Lord,  and  so  shall  we  be 
turned.  Be  favourable,  0  Lord.  Be  favourable 


A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE.  _ 51 

to  thy  people,  Who  turn  to  thee  in  weeping,  fasting, 
and  praying.  For  thou  art  a  merciful  God,  Full  of 
|  compassion,  Long-suffering,  and  of  great  pity. .  Thou 
j  sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment,  And  in  tliy 
!  wrath  thinkest  upon  mercy.  Spare  thy  people,  good 
!  Lord,  spare  them,  And  let  not  thine  heritage  he 
brought  to  confusion.  Hear  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy 
mercy  is  great,  And  after  the  multitude  of  thy  mer¬ 
cies  look  upon  us ;  Through  the  merits  and  media¬ 
tion  of  thy  blessed  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

II  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

OGOD,  whose  nature  and  property  is  ever  to  have 
mercy  and  to  forgive  ;  Receive  our  humble  peti¬ 
tions  ;  and  though  we  be  tied  and  bound  with  the 
chain  of  our  sins,  yet  let  the  pitifulness  of  thy  great 
mercy  loose  us  ;  for  the  honour  of  J esus  Christ,  our 
Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

THE  Lord  bless  us,  and  keep  us.  The  Lord  make 
his  face  to  shine  upon  us,  and  be  gracious  unto 
us.  The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  us,  and 
give  us  peace,  both  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 


¥ 


I  y  ■  >  _ 

_ _  I 


THE 

COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS, 

TO  BE  USED  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


^  Thf,  JFpistle'  and  Gospel,  appointed  for  the  Sunday,  shall  serve 

alt  the  YV  eek  after,  where  it  is  not  in  this  Book  otherwise  ordered. 

The  Collect  appointed  for  any  Sunday  or  other  Feast  may  be  used  at 
Vie  Evening  Service  of  the  day  before. 


tTbe  3ftu6t  Sunday  In  HDvent 

The  Collect. 

\  LMIGHTY  God,  give  us  grace  that  we  may  cast 
~~  away  the  works  of  darkness,  and  put  upon  us 
the  armour  of  light,  now  in  the  time  of  this  mortal 
life,  in  which  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  came  to  visit  us 
m  great  humility ;  that  in  the  last  day,  when  he  shall 
come  again  in  his  glorious  majesty  to  judge  both  the 
quick  and  the  dead,  we  may  rise  to  the  life  immor¬ 
tal,  through  him  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever.  Amen. 

1l  This  Collect  is  to  be  repeated  every  day,  with  the  other  Collects  in 
Advent,  unto  Christ  mas-day. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xiii.  8. 

AWE  no  man  any  thing, but  to  love  one  another  : 
V-/  for  he  that  loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 
For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou 
shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet ;  and  if  there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  compre- 


THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.  53 

hencled  in  this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour  :  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 
And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that  now  it  is  high 
time  to  awake  out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is  our  salvation 
nearer  than  when  we  believed.  The  night  is  far 
spent,  the  day  is  at  hand :  let  ns  therefore  cast  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour 
of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day  ;  not 
in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying.  But  put  ye 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision 
for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxi.  1. 

WHEN!  they  drew  nigh  unto  J erusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Go 
into  the  village  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me.  And  if  any  man  say 
ought  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of 
them ;  and  straightway  he  will  send  them.  All  this 
was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet,  sa}dng,  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and  sit¬ 
ting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  And 
the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded 
them,  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on 
them  their  clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon.  And 
a  very  great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way  ;  others  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and 
strawed  them  in  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  that 
went  before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord;  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 
And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city 


54  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

was  moved,  saying,  Who  is  this  ?  And  the  multi- 
|  tude  said,  This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
Galilee.  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God, 
and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  moneychan¬ 
gers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves,  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

¥ 

£be  Second  Sunday  in  Bdvent. 

The  Collect. 

BLESSED  Lord,  who  hast  caused  all  holy  Scrij3- 
tures  to  be  written  for  our  learning ;  Grant  that 
we  may  in  such  wise  hear  them,  read,  mark,  learn, 
and  inwardly  digest  them,  that  by  patience  and  com¬ 
fort  of  thy  holy  Word,  we  may  embrace,  and  ever 
hold  fast,  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life,  which 
thou  hast  given  us  in  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xv.  4. 

WHATSOEVER  things  were  written  aforetime 
were  written  for  our  learning,  that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the  scriptures  might  have 
hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  consolation 
grant  you  to  be  likeminded  one  toward  another  ac¬ 
cording  to  Christ  J esus  :  that  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an¬ 
other,  as  Christ  also  received  us  to  the  glory  of  God. 
Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers  :  and  that  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  written, 
For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen* 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 


tiles,  and  sing  nnto  thy  name.  And  again  he  saith, 
Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people.  And  again, 
Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  land  him,  all  ye 
people.  And  again,  Esaias  saith,  There  shall  be  a 
root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over 
the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust,  blow 
the  God  of  hope  fill  yon  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be¬ 
lieving,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxi.  25. 

AND  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the 
A  moon,  and  in  the  stars ;  and  upon  the  earth  dis¬ 
tress  of  nations,  with  perplexity ;  the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring ;  men’s  hearts  failing  them  for  fear, 
and  for  looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth :  for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be 
shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  And 
when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
np,  and  lift  up  your  heads ;  for  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh.  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable; 
Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the  trees ;  when  they 
now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand.  So  likewise  ye, 
when  ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till 
all  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  : 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 


0 


Gbe  ZTblrb  Sunba^  in  Bbvent. 

The  Collect. 

LORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  at  thy  first  coming 
didst  send  thy  messenger  to  prepare  thy  way  be- 


56  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

foie  thee ;  Grant  that  the  ministers  and  stewards  of 
thy  mysteries  may  likewise  so  prepare  and  make 
ready  thy  way,  by  turning  the  hearts  of  the  dis¬ 
obedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just,  that  at  thy  second 
coming  to  judge  the  world  we  may  be  found  an  ac¬ 
ceptable  people  in  thy  sight,  who  livest  and  reignest 
with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit  ever,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  iv.  1. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  ministers  of 
i  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
Moreover  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 
found  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing 
that  I  should  be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man’s  judg¬ 
ment  :  yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own  self.  For  I  know 
nothing  by  myself ;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified : 
but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  Therefore  judge 
nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  dark¬ 
ness,  and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts :  and  then  shall  every  man  have  praise  of 
God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xi.  2. 

NOW  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the 
works  of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  and  ! 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come,  or  do  I 
we  look  for  another  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  J ohn  again  those  things  wdiich 
ye  do  hear  and  see :  the  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
the  gospel  preached  to  them.  And  blessed  is  he, 
whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me.  And  as  they 
departed,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  AVliat  went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 


57 


ness  to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?  But 
what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  ?  behold,  they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are  in 
kings’  houses.  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet.  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 


Z be  afourtb  Sunday  tit  BDvent. 

The  Collect. 

OLOBD,  raise  up,  we  pray  thee,  thy  power,  and 
come  among  us,  and  with  great  might  succour 
us ;  that  whereas,  through  our  sins  and  wickedness, 
we  are  sore  let  and  hindered  in  running  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us,  thy  bountiful  grace  and  mercy 
may  speedily  help  and  deliver  us ;  through  the  satis¬ 
faction  of  thy  Son  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  honour  and  glory,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

■  The  Epistle.  Phil.  iv.  4. 

REJOICE  in  the  Lord  alway :  and  again  I  say, 
Rejoice.  Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto 
all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  Be  careful  for 
nothing ;  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplica¬ 
tion  with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God.  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  i.  19. 

THIS  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ; 


58 _  CHRISTMAS. 

but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  ashed 
him,  What  then  P  Art  thou  Elias  P  And  he  saith,  I 
am  not.  Art  thou  that  prophet  ?  And  he  answered, 
N  o.  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  that 
we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What 
sayest  thou  of  thyself  ?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  they 
which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.  And  tho}r 
asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou 
then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither 
that  prophet  ?  J  ohn  answered  them,  saying,  I  bajotize 
with  water :  but  there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not;  he  it  is,  who  coming  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe’s  latchet  I  am. 
not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, where  John  was  baptizing. 

* 

Gbe  mathntp  of  our  Xorbt  or  tbe  UBlrtbbaE  ot 
Cbrist,  commonly  calleb  Cbrtstmas=Dap. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  thy  only- 
begotten  Son  to  take  our  nature  upon  him,  and 
as  at  this  time  to  be  born  of  a  pure  virgin ;  Grant 
that  we  being  regenerate,  and  made  thy  children  by 
adoption  and  grace,  may  daily  be  renewed  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit ;  through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
same  Spirit  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  i.  1. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners 
spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  pro- 
phets,  hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his 


CHRISTMAS.  50 

Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds  ;  who  being  the 
brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his 
power,  when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high; 
being  made  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he 
hath  by  inheritance  obtained  a  more  excellent  name 
than  they.  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at 
any  time,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee  P  And  again,  I  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he 
shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  firstbegotten  into  the  world,  he  saith,  And 
let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him.  And  of  the 
angels  he  saith,  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and 
his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire.  But  unto  the  Son  he 
saith,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever :  a 
sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  king¬ 
dom.  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated 
iniquity ;  therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed 
thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 
And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth;  and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thine  hands  :  they  shall  perish ;  but  thou 
remainest ;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  gar¬ 
ment  ;  and  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them  up,  and 
they  shall  be  changed :  but  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  i.  1. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  W ord,  and  the  W ord  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same 
was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  All  things  were 
made  by  him  ;  and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made.  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men.  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark¬ 
ness  ;  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not.  There 


60 _  CHRISTMAS. 

was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John, 
the  same  came  for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might  believe.  He 
was  not  that  Light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of 
that  Light.  That  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  He  was  in 
the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not.  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  j>ower  to  become  the  sons 
of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name : 
which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the 
Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we 
beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of 
the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

* 

5T  If  in  any  Church  the  Holy  Communion  be  twice  celebrated  on  Christ- 
mas-day,  the  following  Collect ,  Epistle ,  and  Gos})el  may  be  used  at  the 
first  Communion. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  vrho  makest  us  glad  with  the  yearly 
remembrance  of  the  birth  of  thine  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ;  Grant  that  as  we  joyfully  receive  him  for 
our  Redeemer,  so  we  may  with  sure  confidence 
behold  him  when  he  shall  come  to  be  our  Judge, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Titus  ii.  11. 

THE  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath 
appeared  to  all  men,  teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly, 
righteously,  and  godly,  in  this  present  world ;  look- 
ing  for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing 


of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus. Christ ;  who 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  peo¬ 
ple,  zealous  of  good  works.  These  things  speak,  and 
exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man 
despise  thee. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Lnke  ii.  1. 


AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went 
-  out  a  decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the 


world  should  be  taxed.  (And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria.)  And 
all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own  city. 
And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilei,  out  of  the 
city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  unto  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem  ;  (because  he  was  of  the 
house  and  lineage  of  David :)  to  be  taxed  with  Mary 
his  espoused  wife,  being  great  with  child.  And  so  it 
was,  that,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplish  ed  that  she  should  be  delivered.  And  she 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger; 
because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn.  And 
there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 
And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them :  and 
they  were  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not :  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  For  unto 
you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swad¬ 
dling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there 
was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
praising  God,  and  saying,  Glory  to  God  in  the  high¬ 
est,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men. 


I; 


62 


SAINT  STEPHEN’S  DAY. 


Saint  Stephen's  Dap. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  O  Lord,  that,  in  all  onr  sufferings  here 
upon  earth  for  the  testimony  of  thy  truth,  we 
may  stedfastly  look  up  to  heaven,  and  by  faith  behold 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed ;  and,  being  filled 
with  the  Holy  G-host,  may  learn  to  love  and  bless  our 
23ersecutors  by  the  example  of  thy  first  Martyr  Saint 
Stephen,  who  prayed  for  his  murderers  to  thee,  0 
blessed  J esus,  who  standest  at  the  right  hand  of  God 
to  succour  ^11  those  who  suffer  for  thee,  our  only 
Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  follow  the  Collect  of  the  Nativity,  which  shall  be  said  con¬ 
tinually  unto  New-Year’s  Eve. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  vii.  55. 

STEPHEN,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked 
^  up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  J  esus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
and  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 
Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped 
their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him  :  and  the 
witnesses  laid  clown  their  clothes  at  a  young  man’s 
feet,  whose  name  was  Saul.  And  they  stoned 
Stephen,  calling  upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xxiii.  34. 

BEHOLD,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes :  and  some  of  them  ye  shall  kill 
and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in 


your  synagogues,  and  persecute  them  from  city  to 
city :  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous 
blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  right¬ 
eous  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias  son  of 
Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  temple  and 
the  altar.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things 
shall  come  upon  this  generation.  O  Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you 
desolate.  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me 
henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


Saint  $obn  tbe  Bvancjeliet's  S>a£. 

The  Collect. 

MERCIFUL  Lord,  we  beseech  thee  to  cast  thy 
bright  beams  of  light  upon  thy  Church,  that 
it,  being  instructed  by  the  doctrine  of  thy  blessed 
Apostle  and  Evangelist  Saint  John,  may  so  walk  in 
the  light  of  thy  truth,  that  it  may  at  length  attain 
to  everlasting  life ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  John  i.  1. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we 
have  heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have 
handled,  of  the  Word  of  life ;  (for  the  life  was  mani¬ 
fested,  and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and 
shew  unto  you  that  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us ;)  that  which,  we 
have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 


64  SAINT  JOHN  THE  EVANGELIST’S  DAY. 

also  may  have  fellowship  with  us  :  and  truly  our 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  And  these  things  write  we  unto  you,  that 
your  joy  may  be  full.  "This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare  unto  you, 
that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 
If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and 
•walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth  :  but 
if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  If  we  say 
that  we  have  yio  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  If  we  say  that 
we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xxi.  19. 

JE  SU  S  saith  unto  Peter,  Follow  me.  Then  Peter, 
turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following  ;  which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at 
supper,  and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth 
thee  ?  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and 
what  shall  this  man  do  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  P 
follow  thou  me.  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not 
die  :  yet  J esus  said  not  unto  him,  He  shall  not  die ; 
but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ?  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these 
things,  and  wrote  these  things  :  and  we  know  that 
his  testimony  is  true.  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if  they 
should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the 
world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  should 
be  written. 


THE  INNOCENTS’  DAY. 


Z be  innocents'  S)av>. 

The  Collect. 


0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  out  of  the  mouths  of 
babes  and  sucklings  hast  ordained  strength,  and 
madest  infants  to  glorify  thee  by  their  deaths  ; 
Mortify  and  kill  all  vices  in  us,  and  so  strengthen  us 
by  thy  grace,  that  by  the  innocency  of  our  lives,  and 
constancy  of  our  faith  even  unto  death,  we  may 
glorify  thy  holy  Name  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


For  the  Epistle.  Eev.  xiv.  1. 

I  LOOKED,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
Sion,  and  with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father’s  name  written  in  their 
foreheads.  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great 
thunder :  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 
with  their  harps  :  and  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  beasts, 
and  the  elders  :  and  no  man  could  learn  that  song 
but  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth.  These  are  they 
which  were  not  defiled  with  women  ;  for  they  are 
vircdns.  These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed  from 
among  men,  being  the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  to 
the  Lamb.  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  guile  : 
for  they  are  without  fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ii.  13. 


THE  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  J oseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I  bring  thee  word :  for  Herod  will  seek 


66 


THE  SUNDAY  AFTER  CHRISTMAS. 


the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  When  he  arose,  he 
took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and 
departed  into  Egypt :  and  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of 
Egypt  have  I  called  my  son.  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  ex¬ 
ceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
coasts  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  time  which  he  had  diligently  enquired  of 
the  wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  J eremy  the  prophet,  saying,  In  Kama  was 
there  a  voice  heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping,  and 
great  mourning,  Rachel  weeping  for  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

IT  If  there  be  any  more  days  before  the  Sunday  after  Christmas-day,  the 
Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for  Christmas-day  shall  serve  for  them. 


Zhc  SunDaE  after  Cbnetmassbag. 

The  Collect. 

A  LMIGIITY  God,  who  hast  given  us  thy  only- 
-Tx.  begotten  Son  to  take  our  nature  upon  him,  and 
as  at  this  time  to  be  born  of  a  pure  virgin  ;  Grant 
that  we  being  regenerate,  and  made  thy  children  by 
adoption  and  grace,  may  daily  be  renewed  by  thy 
Holy  Spiiit ;  through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
same  Spirit  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iv.  1. 

"jV" OWI  say,  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
LA  differetli  nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he  be 
lord  of  all ;  but  is  under  tutors  and  governors  until 


ippointed  of  the  father.  Even  so  we,  when 
children,  were  in  bondage  under  the  ele- 


the  time  api 
we  were  cl 

ments  of  the  world :  but  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law,  to  redeem  them  that 
were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adop¬ 
tion  of  sons.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  cry¬ 
ing,  Abba,  Father.  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  of  God 


through  Christ. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  i.  18. 

THE  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Josejih, 
before  they  came  together,  she  was  found  with  child 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  publick 
example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  But 
while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee 
Mary  thy  wife :  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS  :  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins.  How  all  this  was 
done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of 
the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Behold,  a  virgin 
shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which  being  in¬ 
terpreted  is,  God  with  us.  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden 
him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife :  and  knew  her  not 
till  she  had  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son :  and  he 
called  his  name  JESUS. 


■ 


68  THE  CIRCUMCISION  OF  CHRIST. 


ft  be  Circumcision  ot  Cbrist. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  madest  thy  blessed  Son  to 
-  be  circumcised,  and  obedient  to  the  law  for  man ; 
Grant  ns  the  true  circumcision  of  the  Spirit ;  that, 
our  hearts,  and  all  our  members,  being  mortified  from 
all  worldly  and  carnal  lusts,  we  may  in  all  things 
obey  thy  blessed  will ;  through  the  same  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Rom.  iv.  8. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not 
impute  sin.  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon 
the  circumcision  only,  or  upon  the  uncircumcision 
also  P  for  we  say  that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abra¬ 
ham  for  righteousness.  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ? 
N ot  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right¬ 
eousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir¬ 
cumcised  :  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them 
that  believe,  though  they  be  not  circumcised ;  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto  them  also :  and 
the  father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
circumcision  only,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had  being 
yet  uncircumcised.  For  the  promise,  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to 
his  seed,  through  the  law,  but  through  the  righteous¬ 
ness  of  faith.  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be 
heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.  15. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone  away 
-  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one 


i 


e 


THE  EPIPHANY.  69 

to  another.  Let  ns  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem, 
and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.  And  they  came 
with  haste,  and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  a  manger.  And  when  they  had  seen 
it,  they  made  known  abroad  the  saying  which  was 
told  them  concerning  this  child.  And  all  they  that 
heard  it  wondered  at  those  things  which  were  told 
them  by  the  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  her  heart.  And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it 
was  told  unto  them.  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcising  of  the  child,  his 
name  was  called  JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

IT  The  same  Collect ,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  shall  serve  for  every  day  after, 

unto  the  Epiphany. 

¥ 

Cbe  Spipbanp,  or  tbc  /iftanlfestation  of  Christ 
to  the  ©entiles. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  by  the  leading  of  a  star  didst  manifest 
thy  only-begotten  Son  to  the  Gentiles  ;  Merci¬ 
fully  grant  that  we,  who  know  thee  now  by  faith, 
may  after  this  life  have  the  fruition  of  thy  glorious 
Godhead;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  iii.  1. 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  you  Gentiles,  if  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen¬ 
sation  of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  given  me  to  you¬ 
ward  :  how  that  by  revelation  he  made  known  unto 
me  the  mystery;  (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words, 

D 


70 _ _  THE  EPIPHANY. 

whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  understand  my 
knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ)  which  in  other 
ages  was  not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as 
it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and  pro¬ 
phets  by  the  Spirit;  that  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellowheirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  partakers  of 
his  promise  in  Christ  by  the  gospel whereof  I  was 
made  a  minister,  according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual  working  of  his 
power.  _  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all 
saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ ;  and  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  fellow¬ 
ship  of  the  mystery,  which  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  J esus  Christ :  to  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in  heavenly  places 
might  be  known  by  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom 
of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he 
purposed  in  Christ  J  esus  our  Lord :  in  whom  we 
have  boldness  and  access  with  confidence  bv  the 
faith  of  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ii.  1. 

WHEN  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea, 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there 
came  wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  wor¬ 
ship  him.  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these 
things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 
And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them 
where  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  In  Bethlehem  of  J udsea :  for  thus  it  is  written 
by  the  prophet.  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of 
Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda : 


THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  71 

for  out  of  thee  shall  come  a  G  overnor,  that  shall  rule 
my  people  Israel.  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily 
called  the  wise  men,  enquired  of  them  diligently 
what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and  search  diligently  for  the 
young  child ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me 
word  again,  that  I  may  come  and  worship  him  also. 
When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed ;  and, 
lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before 
them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was.  When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced 
with  exceeding  great  joy.  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young  child  with 
Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him : 
and  when  they  had  opened  their  treasures,  they  pre¬ 
sented  unto  him  gifts  ;  gold,  and  frankincense,  and 
myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that 
they  should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into 
their  own  country  another  way. 

f  The  same  Collect ,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  shall  serve  for  every  day  after , 

unto  the  next  Sunday. 

¥ 

Zhe  3Hrst  Sunbap  after  tbe  lEpfpbanp. 

The  Collect. 

OLOBD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  receive  the 
prayers  of  thy  people  who  call  upon  thee  ;  and 
grant  that  they  may  both  perceive  and  know  what 
things  they  ought  to  do,  and  also  may  have  grace 
and  power  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Bom.  xii.  1. 

I  BE  SEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mer¬ 
cies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living 


72  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service.  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God.  For  I  say, 
through  the  grace  given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself  more  highly 
than  he  ought  to  think ;  but  to  think  soberly,  accord¬ 
ing  as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure  of 
faith.  F or  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body, 
and  all  members  have  not  the  same  office  :  so  we, 
being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.  41. 

"VT OW  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at 
L  i  the  feast  of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was 
twelve  years  old,  the}*-  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after 
the  custom  of  the  feast.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  tarried 
behind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his  mother 
knewyiot  of  it.  But  they,  supposing  him  to  have 
been  in  the  company,  went  a  day’s  journey ;  and 
they  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint¬ 
ance.  And  when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned 
back  again  to  J erusalem,  seeking  him.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hear- 
I  them,  and  asking  them  questions.  And  all  that 
heard  him  were  astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
i  answers.  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were 
;  amazed  :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why 
i  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  thy  father  and 
I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not  that 
I  must  be  about  my  Father’s  business?  And  they 
I  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 


them.  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to 
Nazareth,  and  was  subject  unto  them:  but  his 
mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart.  And 
Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 


Gbe  SeconD  Sunbas  after  tbe  fEpipban^ 

The  Collect. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  dost  gov- 
jLJL  ern  all  things  in  heaven  and  earth ;  Mercifully 
hear  the  supplications  of  thy  people,  and  grant  us 
thy  peace  all  the  days  of  our  life;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xii.  6. 

HAYING  then  gifts  differing  according  to  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let 
us  prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of  faith ;  or 
ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  ministering :  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex¬ 
hortation  :  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  simpli¬ 
city  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence  ;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love  be  without  dis¬ 
simulation.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil;  cleave  to 
that  which  is  good.  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love ;  in  honour  preferring 
one  another ;  not  slothful  in  business  ;  fervent  in 
spirit;  serving  the  Lord ;  rejoicing  in  hope;  patient 
in  tribulation ;  continuing  instant  in  prayer ;  dis¬ 
tributing  to  the  necessity  of  saints  ;  given  to  hospi¬ 
tality.  Bless  them  which  persecute  you  :  bless,  and 
curse  not.  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and 
weep  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the  same  mind 
one  toward  another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but  con¬ 
descend  to  men  of  low  estate. 


74  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  ii.  1. 

A1STD  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of 
Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  J esns  was  there : 
and  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the 
marriage.  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother 
°f.J esus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  P 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  mother  saith  unto 
the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it. 
And  there  were  set  there  six  water-pots  of  stone, 
after  the  manner  of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  con¬ 
taining  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Fill  the  water-pots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them , 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  of  the 
feast.  And  they  bare  it.  When  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine,  and 
knew  not  whence  it  was  :  (but  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew ;)  the  governor  of  the  feast 
called  the  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine ;  and 
when  men  have  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is 
worse  :  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now 
This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifested  forth  his  glory ;  and  his  dis 
cijiles  believed  on  him. 


ftbe  Gbfrb  SunDag  after  tbe  Bptpbaitg. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  mercifully  look 
upon  our  infirmities,  and  in  all  our  dangers  and 
necessities  stretch  forth  thy  right  hand  to  help  and 
defend  us;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  75 


The  Epistle.  Rom,  xii.  16. 

BE  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Recompense 
to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Provide  tilings  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men.  -  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men.  Dearly 
beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written,  V engeance  is  mine  ;  I 
will  repay,  saith  the  Lord.  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink  :  for 
in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 
Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  viii.  1. 

HEN  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 


V  ?  great  multitudes  followed  him.  And,  behold, 
there  came  a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And 
Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I 
will ;  be  thou  clean.  And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them.  And  when  J esus  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching  him,  and  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth 
at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously  tormented. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him. 
The  centurion  answered  and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof :  but 
speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 
For  I  am  a  man  under  authority,  having  soldiers 
under  me :  and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he 
goeth  ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and 
to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  When 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 


76  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

gieat  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto  yon, 
that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
m  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  the  children  of  the  I 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness  :  there  I 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  ' 
said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  his  ser¬ 
vant  was  healed  in  the  selfsame  hour. 

Gbe  JFourtb  Sunday  after  tbe  Bplpbang. 

The  Collect. 

/"A  GOD,  who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the  midst  of 
Ay  go  many  and  great  dangers,  that  by  reason  of  the 
frailty  of  our  nature  we  cannot  always  stand  upright ; 
Grant  to  us  such  strength  and  protection,  as  may 
support  us  in  all  dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all 
temjitations ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Bom.  xiii.  1. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers. 

-hoi  there  is  no  power  but  of  God :  the  jiowers 
that  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Whosoever  therefore 
resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God ; 
and.  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  themselves  dam¬ 
nation.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works, 
but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  ?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  of  the  same  :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be 
afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  :  for  he 
is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath 
upon  him  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs 
e  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience 
sa  \e-  I  °r  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also  :  for  they 


' 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  77 

are  God’s  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  tliis 
very  tiring.  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues  : 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due ;  custom  to  whom 
custom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  viii.  23. 

AND  when  he  was  entered  into  a  ship,  his  disciples 
.  followed  him.  And,  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  ship  was 
covered  with  the  waves :  but  he  was  asleep.  And  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord, 
save  us  :  we  perish.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea ;  and  there  was  a 
great  calm.  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying.  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the 
sea  obey  him  !  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other 
side  into  the  country  of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  might  pass 
by  that  way.  And,  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying. 
What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the 
time  ?  And  there  was  a  good  way  off  from  them  an 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  So  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to  go  away 
into  the  herd  of  swine.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out,  they  went  into  the 
herd  of  swine  :  and,  behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine 
ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters.  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into  the  city,  and  told 
every  thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to  the  possessed 
of  the  devils.  And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out 
to  meet  Jesus :  and  when  they  saw  him,  they  be¬ 
sought  him  that  he  would  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 


78  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

Gbe  ffiftb  Sunbag  after  tbe  Spipbang, 

The  Collect. 

LORD,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  Church  and 
'  ^  household  continually  in  thy  true  religion  ;  that 
they  who  do  lean  only  upon  the  hope  of  thy  heavenly 
grace  may  evermore  be  defended  by  thy  mighty 
power;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  iii.  12. 

T)UT  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and 
-L  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  humble¬ 
ness  of  mind,  meekness,  longsuff enng ;  forbearing 
one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any  :  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye.  And  above  all  these  things  put 
on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And 
let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 
Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wis¬ 
dom  ;  teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.  And  whatsoever 
ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
by  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xiii.  24. 

ri  1HE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
-L  which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field :  but  while 
men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But  when  the  blade 
was  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap¬ 
peared  the  tares  also.  So  the  servants  of  the  house¬ 
holder  came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  from  whence  then  hath 
it  tares  ?  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done 


THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTEE  THE  EPIPHANY.  79 

this.  The  servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then 
that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  P  But  he  said,  1ST  ay ; 
lest  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the 
wheat  with  them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers,  Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them :  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

XLhc  Stjtb  SunbaE  after  tbe  lEpipban^, 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  whose  blessed  Son  was  manifested  that 
he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil,  and 
make  us  the  sons  of  God,  and  heirs  of  eternal  life : 
Grant  us,  we  beseech  thee,  that,  having  this  hope, 
we  may  purify  ourselves,  even  as  he  is  pure ;  that, 
when  he  shall  appear  again  with  power  and  great 
glory,  we  may  be  made  like  unto  him  in  his  eternal 
and  glorious  kingdom ;  where  with  thee,  0  Father, 
and  thee,  0  Holy  Ghost,  he  liveth  and  reigneth  ever, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  John  iii.  1. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath 
bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the 
sons  of  God :  therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be :  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And 
every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him¬ 
self,  even  as  he  is  pure.  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law  :  for  sin  is  the  transgres- 


80  THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 


sion  of  the  law.  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani¬ 
fested  to  take  away  onr  sins  ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 
Whosoever  abidetli  in  him  sinneth  not :  whosoever 
sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 
Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you  :  he  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  right¬ 
eous.  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for 
the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.  For  this  pur¬ 
pose  the  Son  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxiv.  23. 

THEN  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
Christ,  or  there  ;  believe  it  not.  For  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew 
great  signs  and  wonders ;  insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect.  Behold,  I 
have  told  you  before.  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert;  go  not  forth: 
behold,  he  is  in  the  secret  chambers ;  believe  it  not. 
For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,  and 
sliineth  even  unto  the  west;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be.  For  wheresoever  the  carcase 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together.  Im¬ 
mediately  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  :  and  then 
shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven : 
and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
of  heaven  with  power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall 
send  his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 


Zhc  SunDap  calleft  Septuaciestma,  or  tbc 
tbirD  SimDap  before  5Lent 

The  Colled. 

OLOKD,  we  beseech  thee  favourably  to  bear  tbe 
prayers  of  tby  people ;  that  we,  who  are  justly 
punished  for  our  offences, may  be  mercifully  delivered 
by  tby  goodness,  for  tbe  glory  of  tby  blame  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  who  livetb  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  ix.  24. 

KIST OW  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in  a  race  run 
all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run,  that 
ye  may  obtain.  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things.  How  they  do  it 
to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown  ;  but  we  an  incorrupti¬ 
ble.  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly  ;  so  fight 
I,  not  as  one  that  beateth  the  air :  but  I  keep  under 
my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection  :  lest  that  by 
any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  my  seif 
should  be  a  castaway. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xx.  1. 

THE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  an  householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard.  And 
when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he  went 
out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing- 
idle  in  the  marketplace,  and  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will 
give  you.  And  they  went  their  way.  Again  he 
went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise.  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out, 
and  found  others  standin  g  idle,  and  saith  unto  them, 


SEXAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 


82 


Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ?  They  say  unto 
him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ve  also  into  the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever 
is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive.  So  when  even  was 
come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward. 
Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.  And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny.  But  when  the  first 
came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  have  received 
more;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny. 
And  when  they  had  received  it,  they  murmured 
against  the  goodman  of  the  house,  saying,  These  last 
have  wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou"  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day.  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend,  1  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ?  Take  that  thine  is,  and 
go  thy  way :  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto 
thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own  P  Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ?  So 
the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last :  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

Zhc  Sunday  called  Sejageslma,  or  tbe 
second  Sunday  before  Xent 

The  Collect. 

OLORI)  God,  who  seest  that  we  put  not  our  trust 
in  any  thing  that  we  do  ;  Mercifully  grant  that 
by  thy  power  we  may  be  defended  against  all  adver¬ 
sity  ;  through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  2  Cor.  xi.  19. 


YE  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye  yourselves  are 
wise.  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you  into 
bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a  man  take  of  you, 


SEXAGESIMA  SUNDAY. _ 83 

if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  yon  on  the  face. 

I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as  though  we  had 
been  weak.  Howbeit  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I 
speak  foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also.  Are  they  Hebrews  ? 
so  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they  the 
seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ  ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more ;  in  labours 
more  abundant,  in  stiipes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft.  Of  the  Jews  five  times 
received  I  forty  stripes  save  one.  Thrice  was  I 
beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

I  in  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils 
by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  m  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 
brethren ;  in  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings 
often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 
and  nakedness.  Beside  those  things  that  are  with¬ 
out,  that  which  cometh  upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  churches.  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ? 
who  is  offended,  and  I  burn  not  ?  If  I  must  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  which  concern  mine 
infirmities.  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  which  is  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
he  not. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  viii.  4. 

WHEN  much  people  were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a  parable  :  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  :  and 
I  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side  ;  and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 
And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ;  and  as  soon  as  it  was 
sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked  moist¬ 
ure.  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns 
sprang  up  with  it,  and  choked  it,  And  other  fell  on 


84 


QUIN QUAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 


g°°d  ground,  and  sprang  up.  and  bare  fruit  an  bun- 
dr  edioLd.  And  when  lie  had  said  these  things,  he 
ci led,  He  that  nathears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And 
his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  What  might  this 
parable  bet  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to 
others  in  parables ;  that  seeing  they  might  not  see 
and  hearing  they  might  not  understand.  How  the 
parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.  Those 
by  the  way  side  are  they  that  hear ;  then  cometh  the 
c  evil,  and  taketli  away  tlic  word  out  of  their  hearts 
lest  they  should  believe  and  be  saved.  They  on  the 
rock  are  they,  which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
word  with  joy  ;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a 
wmle  believe, .  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away 
And  that  which  fell  among  thorns  are  they,  which 
when  they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  briim 
no  f  1  uit  to  perfection.  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are 
they,  which  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  havingheard 
the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 

•V 

Sunday  called  CSUunciuaoesnna,  or  tbc 
nejt  Sunday  before  Xent. 

OThe  Collect 

wh°  hast  taught  us  that  all  our  doino-s 
XT  !  cllarity  are  nothing  worth ;  Send  thy 

Uloly  Ghost,  and  pour  into  our  hearts  that  most  ex- 
cellent  gift  of  charity,  the  very  bond  of  peace  and  of 
al  viT  tues,  without  which  whosoever  liveth  is  counted 
dead  before  thee.  Grant  this  for  thine  only  Son 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake.  Amen. 

^  The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  xiii.  1. 
fTl HOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and 
j^jot  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as 


QUIN QUAGrESIM A  SUNDAY.  85 

sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I 
have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  understand  all  myste¬ 
ries,  and  all  knowledge;  and  though  I  have  all  faith, 
so  that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  char¬ 
ity,  I  am  nothing.  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body 
to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  profitetli  me 
nothing.  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ;  charity 
envieth  not ;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed 
up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her 
own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ;  rej  oiceth 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rej  oiceth  in  the  truth ;  beareth 
all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
eridureth  all  things.  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
>  whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail ;  whether 
i  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease  ;  whether  there  be 
|  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away.  For  we  know  in 
i  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part.  But  when  that  which 
is  perfect  is  come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be 
done  away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child, 
I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child :  but 
when  I  became  a  man,  T  put  away  childish  things. 

S  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly ;  but  then 
face  to  face  :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I  am  known.  And  now  abideth 
faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three ;  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  charity. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xviii.  31. 


THEN  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said 
unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  concerning 
1  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  accomplished.  For  he  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 

I  and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on :  and  they 
shall  scourge  him,  and  put  him  to  death  :  and  the 
I  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood 


86 


ASH-WEDNESDAY. 


none  of  tlio.se  tilings :  and.  this  saying  was  hid  from 
them,  neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were 
spoken.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come 
nigh  unto  J ericho,  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging :  and  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by,  he 
asked  what  it,  meant.  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  by.  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they 
which  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace  :  but  he  cried  so  much  the  more,  Thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him :  and  when 
he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  saying,  What  wilt 
thou  that  I  shall  do  unto  thee  P  And  he  said,  Lord 
that  I  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee. 
And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

¥ 

ftbe  first  Dag  of  %ent>  commonlg  calleD 
Ssb^WeDnesDag. 

The  Collect. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  hatest  no- 
-LA.  thing  that  thou  hast  made,  and  dost  forgive  the 
sin's  of  all  those  who  are  penitent ;  Create  and  make 
m  us  new  and  contrite  hearts,  that  we,  worthily 
lamenting  our  sins  and  acknowledging  our  wretched¬ 
ness,  may  obtain  of  thee,  the  God  of  all  mercy,  perfect 
remission  and  forgiveness ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

IT  This  Collect  is  to  be  read  every  day  in  Lent,  after  the  Collect  appointed 

for  the  day. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Joel  ii.  12. 

TURN  ye  even  to  me,  saith  the  Lord,  with  all 
_ your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping. 


ASH-WEDNESDAY.  87 

and  with  mourning :  and  rend  your  heart,  and  not 
your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God : 
for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of 
great  kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of  the  evil.  Who 
knoweth  if  he  will  return  and  repent,  and  leave  a 
blessing  behind  him ;  even  a  meat  offering  and  a 
drink  offering  unto  the  Lord  your  God  P  Blow  the 
trumpet  in  Zion,  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assem¬ 
bly  :  gather  the  people,  sanctify  the  congregation, 
assemble  the  elders,  gather  the  children,  and  those 
that  suck  the  breasts :  let  the  bridegroom  go  forth  of 
his  chamber,  and  the  bride  out  of  her  closet.  Let 
the  priests,  the  ministers  of  the  Lord,  weep  between 
the  porch  and  the  altar,  and  let  them  say,  Spare  thy 
people,  0  Lord,  and  give  not  thine  heritage  to  re¬ 
proach,  that  the  heathen  should  rule  over  them  : 
wherefore  should  they  say  among  the  people,  Where 
is  their  God  P 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  vi.  16. 

WHEN  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that 
they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face ;  that 
thou  appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  F  ather 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly.  Lay  not  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven, 
where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal :  for  where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

IT  The  same  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  shall  serve  for  evert/  day  after, 
/into  the  next  Sunday ,  except  upon  the  Feast  of  St,  Matthias, 


88^  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 

ftbc  fiv et  Sunday  in  Zent 

The  Collect. 

Q  LORD,  who  for  our  sake  didst  fast  forty  days  and 
VA  forty  nights ;  Give  us  grace  to  use  such  absti¬ 
nence,  that,  our  flesh  being  subdued  to  the  Spirit,  we 
may  ever  obey  thy  godly  motions  in  righteousness, 
and  true  holiness,  to  thy  honour  and  glory,  who  livest 
and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2  Cor.  vi.  1. 

TX/^E  then,  as  workers  together  with  him,  beseech 
.  *  ’  .y°u  a^o  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God 
m  vain.  (For  he  saith,  I  lmve  heard  thee  m  a  time 
accepted,  and  in  the  da}r  of  salvation  have  I  succoured 
thee :  behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time  ;  behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.)  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed :  but  m  all 
things  approving  ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
m  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis¬ 
tresses,  in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in 
labours,  m  watchings,  in  fastings  ;  by  pureness,  by 
knowledge,  by  longsuffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by-  love  unfeigned,  by  the  word  of  truth, 
by  the  power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of  righteousness 
on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  honour  and  dis¬ 
honour,  by  evil  report  and  good  report :  as  deceivers, 
and  yet  true  ;  as  unknown,  and  yet  well  known  ;  as 
dying,  and,  behold,  we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed;  as  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet 
making  many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet  pos¬ 
sessing  all  things.  &  Jr 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  iv.  1. 

VHEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  spirit  into  the  wil¬ 
derness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  when 


THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. _ 89 

he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  was 
afterward  an  hnngred.  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  he  the  Son  of  God,  command 
that  these  stones  he  made  bread.  But  he  answered 
and  said,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
month  of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into 
the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple,  and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  :  for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee  :  and  in  their  hands 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash 
thy  foot  against  a  stone.  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is 
written  again,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  tliy 
God.  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceed¬ 
ing  high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the  king¬ 
doms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them ;  and 
saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I  give  tnee, 
if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  I  hen  saith 
Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  G  od,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him,  and,  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  unto 
him. 

Gbe  Second  Sunday  in  Xent. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  seest  that  we  have  no  power 
.  of  ourselves  to  help  ourselves ;  Keep  us  both  out¬ 
wardly  in  our  bodies,  and  inwardly  in  our  souls  ;  that 
we  may  be  defended  from  all  adversities  which  may 
happen  to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts  which 
may  assault  and  hurt  the  soul;  through  J esus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


90 


THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 


The  Ejpistle.  1  Thess.  iv.  1. 

XTTE  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort  you  by  the 
*  *  Lord  J esus,  that  as  ye  have  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  more.  For  ye  know  what  com¬ 
mandments  we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus.  For 
this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctification,  that 
ye  should  abstain  from  fornication:  that  every  one  of 
you  should  know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sancti¬ 
fication  and  honour ;  not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God :  that  no 
man  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in  any  mat¬ 
ter  :  because  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such, 
as  we  also  have  forewarned  you  and  testified.  For 
God  hath  not  called  us  unto  uncleanness,  but  unto 
holiness.  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not 
man,  but  God,  who  hath  also  given  unto  us  his  holv 
Spirit. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xv.  21. 

JESTJS  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the  coasts 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and  cried  unto 
him,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil. 
But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away ;  for 
she  crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheej}  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
Then  came  she  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
help  me.  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  notmeet  to 
take  the  child ren’s  bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs .  And 
she  said,  J  ruth,  Lord :  yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters’  table.  Then  Jesus  an¬ 
swered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith  :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour. 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 


91 


STbe  ftbitD  Sunbafc  in  Hent 

The  Collect. 

WE  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  look  upon  the 
hearty  desires  of  thy  humble  servants,  and 
stretch  forth  the  right  hand  of  thy  Majesty,  to  be  our 
defence  against  all  our  enemies ;  through  J esus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  v.  1. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  dear  children ; 

and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacri¬ 
fice  to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling  savour.  But  fornica¬ 
tion,  and  all  un  cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not 
be  once  named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints  ; 
neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting, 
which  are  not  convenient  :  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks.  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whoremonger, 
nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an 
idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words :  for  because  of  these  things  cometh  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  disobedience.  Be 
not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them.  For  ye  were 
sometimes  darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  light :  (for  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit  is  in  all  goodness  and  righteousness  and 
truth;)  proving  what  is  acceptable  unto  the  Lord. 
And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them.  For  it  is  a  shame 
even  to  speak  of  those  things  which  are  done  of  them 
in  secret.  But  all  things  that  are  reproved  are  made 
manifest  by  the  light :  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light.  Wherefore  he  saith.  Awake  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  give  thee  light.  


92 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xi.  14. 

JESUS  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone 
out,  the  dumb  spake;  and  the  people  wondered.  But 
some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the  devils.  And  others,  tempt¬ 
ing  him,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he, 
knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  king¬ 
dom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.  If  Satan 
also  be  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  king¬ 
dom  stand?  because  ye  sa}^  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub.  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  there¬ 
fore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  with  the 
finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  upon  you.  When  a  strong  man 
armed  keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  jieace :  but 
when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketli  from  him  all  his  armour 
wherein  lie  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that 
is  not  with  me  is  against  me :  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth.  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry  places, 
seeking  rest ;  and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will  return 
unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out.  And  when  he 
cometh,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished.  Then 
goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself ;  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than 
the  first.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake  these 
things,  a  certain  woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked.  But 
he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  G  od,  and  keep  it. 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  93 


Zhc  3fourtb  Sun&ag  in  %cn t. 

The  Collect. 

a  RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we, 
who  for  our  evil  deeds  do  worthily  deserve  to 
he  punished,  by  the  comfort  of  thy  grace  may  merci¬ 
fully  be  relieved;  through,  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iv.  21. 

Ltd  ELL  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do 
JL  ye  not  hear  the  law  ?  For  it  is  written,  that 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  the  one  hj  a  bondmaid,  the 
other  by  a  freewoman.  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman  was  born  after  the  flesh  ;  but  he  of  the  free¬ 
woman  was  by  promise.  Which  things  are  an  alle¬ 
gory  :  for  these  are  the  two  covenants ;  the  one  from 
the  mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  Agar.  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia, 
and  answereth  to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children.  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is 
written,  Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not;  break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not :  for  the  deso¬ 
late  hath  many  more  children  than  she  which  hath  an 
husband.  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the 
children  of  promise.  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the 
Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now.  Nevertheless  what  saith 
the  scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  bondwoman  and  her  son : 
for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  freewoman.  So  then,  brethren,  we 
are  not  children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of  the  free. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  vi.  1. 


JESUS  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the 
sea  of  Tiberias.  And  a  great  multitude  followed 


94  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 

him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased.  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples.  And 
the  passover,  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  nigh.  When 
J esus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com¬ 
pany  come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  P  And  this 
he  said  to  prove  him  :  for  he  himself  knew  what  he 
w ould  do.  P hilip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  penny¬ 
worth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every 
one  of  them  may  take  a  little.  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, There 
is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes:  but  what  are  they  among  so  many? 
And  J  esus  said,  Make  the  men  sit  down.  Now  there 
was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
in  number  about  five  thousand.  And  Jesus  took  the 
loaves ;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed 
to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were 
set  down ;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would.  When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them  to¬ 
gether,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments 
of  the  five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those  men, 
when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said, 
This  is  of  a  truth  that  prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

¥ 


Zhc  SunbaE  in  Xent. 


The  Collect. 


WE  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  thy  people ;  that  by  thy  great  goodness 
they  may  be  governed  and  preserved  evermore,  both 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  95 

in  body  and  sonl ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  ix.  11. 

CHRIST  being  come  an  high  priest  of  good  things 
to  come,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle,  j 
not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  build- 
|  ing;  neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by 
his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  ns.  For  if 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an 
heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  puri¬ 
fying  of  the  flesh :  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
I  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him¬ 
self  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ?  And  for  this  j 
cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  trans¬ 
gressions  that  were  under  the  first  testament,  they 
which  are  called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  i 
inheritance. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  viii.  46. 

JESUS  said,  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ? 

And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 
He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God’s  words :  ye  therefore 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  Then  an¬ 
swered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ?  Jesus 
answered,  I  have  not  a  devil;  but  I  honour  my 
Father,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me.  And  I  seek  not 
mine  own  glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judg- 
eth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep 
my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.  Then  said  the 
Jews  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou  sayest, 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of 
death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham, 


96 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 


which  is  dead  ?  and  the  prophets  are  dead :  whom 
makest  thou  thyself  ?  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing  :  it  is  my  Father  that 
honoureth  me  ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  : 
yet  ye  have  not  known  him  ;  but  I  know  him  :  and 
if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like 
unto  you ;  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying. 
Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad.  'Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  I  am.  Then  took 
they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple. 


Gbe  SunDaE  nert  before  Easter. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who,  of  thy  ten  - 
-  der  love  towards  mankind,  hast  sent  tliy  Son, 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  take  upon  him  our  flesh, 
and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross,  that  all  mankind 
should  follow  the  example  of  his  great  humility ;  Mer¬ 
cifully  grant,  that  we  may  both  follow  the  example  of 
his  patience,  and  also  be  made  partakers  of  his  resur¬ 
rection  ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  ii.  5. 

LET  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
^  J esus  :  who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God :  but  made  him¬ 
self  of  no  reputation,  and  took  upon  him  the  form  of 
a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men :  and 
being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  9? 

the  cross.  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly  exalted 
him,  and  given  him  a  name  which  is  above  every 
name:  that  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should 
bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth ;  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  1. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death :  and  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pontius 
Pilate  the  governor.  Then  Judas,  which  had  be¬ 
trayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  condemned, 
repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying,  1  have 
sinned  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that. 
And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple, 
and  departed,  and  went  and  hanged  himself.  And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  because 
it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter’s  field,  to  bury  strangers 
in.  Wherefore  that  field  was  called.  The  field  of  blood, 
unto  this  da}r.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying,  And  they  took 
tire  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued, whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  value ; 
and  gave  them  for  the  potter’s  field,  as  the  Lord 
appointed  me.  And  J esus  stood  before  the  governor : 
and  the  governor  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest.  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  he  answered  nothing.  Then  said  Pilate 
unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they 


98  THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFOEE  EASTER. 

witness  against  thee  ?  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word ;  insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled 
greatly.  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont 
to  release  unto  the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
woidd.  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called 
Barabbas.  Therefore  when  they  were  gathered  to¬ 
gether,  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is  called 
Christ  ?  P or  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  deliv¬ 
ered  him.  When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment 
seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  no¬ 
thing  to  do  with  that  just  man:  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 
But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the  multi¬ 
tude  that  they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy 
J esus.  The  governor  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ? 
They  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ? 
They  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified.  And 
the  governor  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him  be  crucified. 
When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but 
that  rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person :  see  ye  to  it. 
Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children.  Then  released  he  Barab¬ 
bas  unto  them :  and  when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he 
delivered  him  to  be  crucified.  Then  the  soldiers  of 
the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and 
gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers.  And 
they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 
And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  mocked 
him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  !  And  they  spit 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  99 

upon  him,  and  took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the 
head.  And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  the  robe  off  from  him,  and  put  his  own  raiment 
on  him,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him.  And  as 
:  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Gyrene,  Simon 
byname:  him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  And 
when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  G-olgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  vine¬ 
gar  to  drink  mingled  with  gall :  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink.  And  they  cruci¬ 
fied  him,  and  parted  his  garments,  casting  lots :  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
They  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and  upon  my 
vesture  did  they  cast  lots.  And  sitting  down  they 
watched  him  there  ;  and  set  up  over  his  head  his  ac¬ 
cusation  written,  THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
'  THE  JEW  S.  Then  were  there  two  thieves  crucified 
with  him,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left.  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging 
their  heads,  and  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 
Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him.  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said,  He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel,  let  him 
now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe 
him.  He  trusted  in  God;  let  him  deliver  him  now, 
if  he  will  have  him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 
The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth.  How  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto  the  ninth 
hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is 
to  say,  My  God,  my  God, why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 
Some  of  them  that  stood  there, when  they  heard  that, 
said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias.  And  straightway 
one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  spunge,  and  filled  it  with 


vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 
The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  ns  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  save  him.  Jesns,  when  he  had  cried  again 
with  aloud  voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost.  And,  behold, 
the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom;  and  the  earth  did  quake,  and  the 
rocks  rent;  and  the  graves  were  opened;  and  many 
bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept  arose,  and  came  out 
of  the  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the 
holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many.  Now  when  the 
centurion,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was 
the  Son  of  God. 

¥ 

/[ftonbap  before  Bastcr. 

For  the  Epistle.  Isa.  lxiii.  1. 

WIIO  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom,  with  dyed 
_  garments  from  Bozrah  ?  this  that  is  glorious 
in  his  apparel,  travelling  in  the  greatness  of  his 
strength?  I  that  speak  in  righteousness,  mighty  to 
save.  Wherefore  art  thou  red  in  thine  apparel,  and 
thy  garments  like  him  that  treadeth  in  the  winefat  ? 
I  have  trodden  the  winepress  alone ;  and  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  there  was  none  with  me :  for  I  will  tread  them  in 
mine  anger,  and  trample  them  in  my  fury;  and  their 
blood  shall  be  sprinkled  upon  my  garments,  and  I 
will  stain  all  my  raiment.  E or  the  day  of  vengeance 
is  in  mine  heart,  and  the  year  of  my  redeemed  is 
come.  And  I  looked,  and  there  was  none  to  help; 
and  I  wondered  that  there  was  none  to  uphold : 
therefore  mine  own  arm  brought  salvation  unto  me  ; 
and  my  fury,  it  upheld  me.  And  I  will  tread  down 
the  people  in  mine  anger,  and  make  them  drunk  in 
my  fury,  and  I  will  bring  down  their  strength  to  the 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


101 


earth.  I  will  mention  the  lovingkindnesses  of  the 
!  Lord,  and  the  praises  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
|  that  the  Lord  hath  bestowed  on  ns,  and  the  great 
!  goodness  toward  the  house  of  Israel,  which  he  hath 
'  bestowed  on  them  according  to  his  mercies,  and  ac- 
:  cording  to  the  multitude  of  his  lovingkindnesses. 
For  he  said,  Surely  they  are  my  people,  children  that 
will  not  lie  :  so  he  was  their  Saviour.  In  all  their 
j  affliction  he  was  afflicted,  and  the  angel  of  his  pre- 
i  sence  saved  them  :  in  his  love  and  in  his  pity  he  re- 
i  deemed  them  ;  and  he  bare  them,  and  carried  them 
j  all  the  days  of  old.  But  they  rebelled,  and  vexed  his 
i  holy  Spirit ;  therefore  he  was  turned  to  be  their 
enemy,  and  he  fought  against  them.  Then  he  re¬ 
membered  the  days  of  old,  Moses,  and  his  people, 
saying,  Where  is  he  that  brought  them  up  out  of  the 
sea  with  the  shepherd  of  his  Hock  ?  where  is  he  that 
put  his  holy  Spirit  within  him  P  that  led  them  by  the 
right  hand  of  Moses  with  his  glorious  arm,  dividing 
the  water  before  them,  to  make  himself  an  everlast¬ 
ing  name  P  that  led  them  through  the  deep,  as  an 
horse  in  the  wilderness,  that  they  should  not  stumble? 
As  a  beast  goeth  down  into  the  valley,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caused  him  to  rest :  so  didst  thou  lead  thy 
people,  to  make  thyself  a  glorious  name.  Look  down 
from  heaven,  and  behold  from  the  habitation  of  thy 
holiness  and  of  thy  glory  :  where  is  thy  zeal  and  thy 
strength,  the  sounding  of  thy  bowels  and  of  thy 
mercies  toward  me  ?  are  they  restrained  ?  Doubtless 
thou  art  our  father,  though  Abraham  be  ignorant  of 
us,  and  Israel  acknowledge  us  not :  thou,  0  Lord, 
art  our  father,  our  redeemer  ;  thy  name  is  from  ever- 
|  lasting.  0  Lord,  why  hast  thou  made  us  to  err  from 
thy  ways,  and  hardened  our  heart  from  thy  fear  ? 
Return  for  thy  servants’  sake,  the  tribes  of  thine  in- 
i  heritance.  The  people  of  thy  holiness  have  possessed 
it  but  a  little  while  :  our  adversaries  have  trodden 


E 


102  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

down  thy  sanctuary.  We  are  thine:  thou  never 
barest  rule  over  them  ;  they  were  not  called  by  thy 
name. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xiv.  1. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover, 
•  and  of  unleavened  bread  :  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  But  they  said,  Not  on 
the  feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people. 
And  being  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  pre¬ 
cious  ;  and  she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head.  And  there  were  some  that  had  indignation 
within  themselves,  and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of 
the  ointment  made  P  for  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and  have  been  given 
to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured  against  her.  And 
Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her  ?  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  on  me.  For  ye  have  the 
poor  with  you  always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good  :  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She 
hath  done  what  she  could  :  she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  my  body  to  the  burying.  Y erily  I  say  unto 
you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her.  And 
Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently 
betray  him.  And  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  they  killed  the  passover,  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ?  And  he  sendeth  forth 
two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  into 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER,  103 

the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him.  And  wheresoever  he 
shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The 
Master  saith,  Where  is  the  guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples  ?  And  he  will 
shew  you  a  large  upper  room  f  u  rnished  and  prepared : 
there  make  ready  for  us.  And  his  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 
And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve.  And 
as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus  said,  Y erily  I  say  unto 
you,  One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me  shall  betray 
me.  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say 
unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I  ?  and  another  said,  Is  it 
I  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of 
the  twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish.  The 
Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be¬ 
trayed  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never 
been  born.  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread, 
and  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  the  cup, 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them  : 
and  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many.  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink  no 
more  of  the  fr'uit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that  I 
drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when 
they  had  sung  an  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye 
shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  night :  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered.  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Y erily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in.  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice. 


104  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

thou  si i alt  deny  me  thrice.  But  he  spake  the  more 
vehemently,  If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny 
thee  in  any  wise.  Likewise  also  said  they  all.  And 
they  came  to  a  place  which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saithto  his  disciples.  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall 
pi  ay.  And  he  taketh  with  him  P eter  and  J  ames  and 
John,  and  began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
heavy ;  and  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding 
sorrowful  unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watcln 
And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  j^ossible  unto  thee ;  take  away  this  cup  from  me : 
nevertheless  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 
And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  not  thou 
watch  one  hour  ?  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
into  temptation.  The  spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the 
liesh  is  weak.  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 
and  spake  the  same  words.  And  when  he  returned, 
he  found  them  asleep  again,  (for  their  eyes  were 
heavy,)  neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him.  And 
he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is 
come;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners.  Bise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that  be¬ 
tray eth  me  is  at  hand.  And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with 
him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders.  And 
he  that  betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ;  take  him, 
and  lead  him  away  safely.  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith,  Master, 
master ;  and  kissed  him.  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him.  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of  the  high 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


105 

priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief, 
with  swords  and  with  staves,  to  take  me  ?  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not : 
but  the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled.  And  they  allfor« 
sook  him,  and  fled.  And  there  followed  him  a  certain 
young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body ;  and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on  him :  and  he 
left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked.  And 
they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest :  and  with  him 
were  assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes.  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off, 
even  into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest :  and  he  sat 
with  the  servants,  and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  sought  for 
witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  found 
none.  For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  but 
their  witness  agreed  not  together.  And  there  arose 
certain,  and  bare  false  witness  against  him,  saying, 
We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build 
another  made  without  hands.  But  neither  so  did 
their  witness  agree  together.  And  the  high  priest 
stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  F  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ?  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  him. 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  Blessed?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high 
priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we  any 
further  witnesses  ?  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy : 
what  think  ye  ?  And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
him,  Prophesy :  and  the  servants  did  strike  him  with 


106  TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

tlie  palms  of  their  hands.  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the  maids  of  the 
high  j>riest :  and  when  she  saw  Peter  warming  him¬ 
self,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou  also 
wast  with  J esns  of  A azareth.  But  he  denied,  saying, 
I  know  not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou  sayest. 
And  he  went  out  into  the  porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 
And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and  began  to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them.  And  he  denied  it 
again.  And  a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them :  for  thou 
art  a  Galilaean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto.  But 
he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  sj^eak.  And  the  second  time 
the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word 
that  J esus  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CuesDap  before  Baster. 

For  the  Epistle.  Isa.  1.  5. 

THE  Lord  God  hath  opened  mine  ear,  and  I  was 
not  rebellious,  neither  turned  away  back.  I 
gave  my  back  to  the  smiters,  and  my  cheeks  to  them 
that  plucked  off  the  hair  :  I  hid  not  my  face  from 
shame  and  spitting.  For  the  Lord  God  will  help  me  ; 
therefore  shall  I  not  be  confounded :  therefore  have  I 
set  my  face  like  a  flint,  and  I  know  that  I  shall  not 
be  ashamed.  He  is  near  that  justifieth  me ;  who  will 
contend  with  me  P  let  us  stand  together :  who  is  mine 
adversary  ?  let  him  come  near  to  me.  Behold,  the 
Lord  God  will  help  me ;  who  is  he  that  shall  con¬ 
demn  me  P  lo,  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  a  garment ; 
the  moth  shall  eat  them  up.  Who  is  among  you  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his  ser- 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. _ W7 

vant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light  ? 
let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon 
his  God.  Behold,  all  ye  that  kindle  a  fire,  that  com¬ 
pass  yourselves  about  with  sparks  :  walk  in  the  light 
of  your  fire,  and  in  the  sparks  that  ye  have  kindled. 
This  shall  ye  have  of  mine  hand ;  ye  shall  lie  down 
in  sorrow. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xv.  1. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
-  held  a  consultation  with  the  elders  and  scribes 
and  the  whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried 
him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
f  asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  J ews  P  And  he 
answering  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest  it.  And  the 
chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things  :  but  he  ^an¬ 
swered  nothing.  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  behold  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee.  But  Jesus  yet  answered 
nothing ;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled.  N ow  at  that  feast 
he  released  unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever 
they  desired.  And  there  was  one  named  Barabbas, 
which  lay  bound  with  them  that  had  made  insurrec¬ 
tion  with  him,  who  had  committed  murder  in  the  in¬ 
surrection.  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  began 
to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 
But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I  re¬ 
lease  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  For  he  knew 
that  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 
But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  people,  that  he 
should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them.  And 
Pilate  answered  and  said  again  unto  them,  What  will 
I  ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  they  cried  out  again,  Crucify 
him?  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done  ?  And  they  cried  out  the  more  exceed¬ 
ingly,  Crucify  him.  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 


108 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


tent  the  people,  released  Barabbas  unto  them,  and 
delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be 
ciucified.  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the 
nail,  called  Prastorium ;  and  they  call  together  the 

i  Vanc^  ^  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and 
platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 
and  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 
And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and 
did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  wor- 
smpped  mm.  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  oh  the  purple  from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes 
on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him.  And  they 
compel  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming 
out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Jvutus,  to  bear  his  cross.  And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  The 
place  of  a  skull.  And  they  gave  him  to*  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh  :  but  he  received  it  not.  And 
when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted  his  gar¬ 
ments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take.  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they 
crucified  him.  And  the  superscription  of  his  accusa- 
A101i  Wa-S  wr^ten  over, THE  KIHG  OF  THE  JEWS. 
And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves ;  the  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left.  And  the 
scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he  was  num¬ 
bered  with  the  transgressors.  And  they  that  passed 
by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying, 
Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
m  three  days,  save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the 
ci oss.  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  said 
among  themselves  with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others  ; 
himself  he  cannot  save.  Let  Christ  the  King  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him 
reviled  him  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come, 
theie  was  darkness  over  the  whole  land  until  the 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


109 


ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  J esus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 
And  one  ran  and  filled  a  spunge  full  of  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let 
alone  ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  take 
him  down.  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost.  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom .  And  when 
the  centurion,  which  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said. 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 


nmebncsbap  before  Easter. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  ix.  16. 

WHEBE  a  testament  is,  there  must  also  of  neces¬ 
sity  be  the  death  of  the  testator.  For  a  testa¬ 
ment  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of 
no  strength  at  all  while  the  testator  liveth.  AYhere- 
upon  neither  the  first  testament  was  dedicated  with¬ 
out  blood.  For  when  Moses  had  spoken  every  precept 
to  all  the  people  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet 
wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  and 
all  the  people,  saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testa¬ 
ment  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you.  Moreover, 
he  sprinkled  with  blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  ministry.  And  almost  all  things 
are  by  the  law  purged  with  blood ;  and  without  shed¬ 
ding  of  blood  is  no  remission.  It  was  therefore 
necessary  that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens 
should  be  purified  with  these ;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


110 

For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  made 
with  hands,  which  are  the  figures  of  the  true ;  hut 
into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of 
God  for  us  :  nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place 
every  year  with  blood  of  others ;  for  then  must  he 
often  have  suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the  world : 
but  now  once  in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he  ap¬ 
peared  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 
And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  but 
after  this  the  judgment:  so  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto  them  that  look 
for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation. 

The  Gosjpel.  St.  Luke  xxii.  1. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  Passover.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill  him ; 
for  they  feared  the  people.  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the 
twelve.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  communed  with 
the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  betray 
him  unto  them.  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted 
to  give  him  money.  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto  them  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude.  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  the  passover  must  be  killed.  And  he 
sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  ma}r  eat.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water ;  follow  him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth 
in.  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the  house, 
The  Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


disciples  ?  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large  upper  room 
furnished:  there  make  ready.  And  they  went,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they  mac  c 
ready  the  passover.  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 

|  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  with  him  And 
i  he  said  unto  them.  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat 
;  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suffer :  for  I  say  onto 
I  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  iui- 
I  felled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup, 

|  and  gave  thanks,  and  said,  hake  this,  and  divide  it 
i  among  yourselves :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
|  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom 
of  God  shall  come.  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
I  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto  them,  saying, 

!  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you:  this  do  m 
I  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
(  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my 
'  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you.  But,  behold,  the  hand 
of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  ou  the  table. 
And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  was  cleter- 
:  mined :  but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is 
j  betrayed !  And  they  began  to  enquire  among  them- 
|  selves,  which  of  them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing.  And  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them, 
which  of  them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

1  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles 
exercise  lordship  over  them ;  and  they  that  exercise 
authority  upon  them  are  called  benefactors.  But  ye 
shall  not  be  so  :  but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that 
|  serveth.  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me 
;  in  my  temptations.  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kmg- 
1  dom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me ;  that  ye 
may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
j - - — — — — — - — 


sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon, behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat: 
but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail 
not ;  and  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy 
brethren.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord.  1  am  ready 
to  go  with  thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to  death.  And 
he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow 
this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou 
knowest  me.  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent 
you  without  purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing  P  And  they  said,  Nothing.  Then  said  he 
unto  them,  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet  be 
accomplished  in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned  among 
the  transgressors :  for  the  things  concerning  me  have 
an  end.  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two 
swords.  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough.  And 
he  came  out,  and  went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount 
of  Olives ;  and  his  disciples  also  followed  him.  And 
when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And  he  was  with¬ 
drawn  from  them  about  a  stone’s  cast,  and  kneeled 
down,  and  prayed,  saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  willing, 
remove  this  cup  from  me :  nevertheless  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done.  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  And 
being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 
down  to  the  ground.  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep 
.ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation. 
And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold  a  multitude,  and  he 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  113 

1  ' - ■■  ■  — - 

!  them,  and  drew  near  unto  Jesns  to  kiss  him.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  ?  When  they  which  were  about  him 
saw  what  would  follow,  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ?  And  one  of  them 
smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye 
thus  far.  And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 
Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  captains 
of  the  temple,  and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  staves  P  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem¬ 
ple,  ye  stretched  forth  no  hands  against  me  :  but  this 
is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness.  Then  took 
they  him,  and  led  him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest’s  house.  And  Peter  followed  afar  off.  And 
when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among 
them.  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him  as  he  sat  by 
the  fire,  and  earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and  said, 
This  man  was  also  with  him.  And  he  denied  him, 
saying,  Woman,  I  know  him  not.  And  after  a  little 
while  another  saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of 

!  them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  about 
the  space  of  one  hour  after  another  confidently  af¬ 
firmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fellow  also  was  with 
him  :  for  he  is  a  Galilaean.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord  turned, 
and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him.  Before 
the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  Peter 

|  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly.  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote  him.  And  when  they 
had  blindfolded  him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that 
smote  thee  ?  And  many  other  things  blasphemously 


114  THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

spake  they  against  him.  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and  led  him  into  their  council, 
saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ  ?  tell  us.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  -.  and  if  1 
also  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 
Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  power  of  God.  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
say  that  I  am.  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any 
further  witness  P  for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his 
own  mouth. 

¥ 

Cbursfcap  before  Baster. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  xi.  17. 

fN  this  that  I  declare  unto  you  I  praise  you  not, 
J-  that  ye  come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for 
the  worse.  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together 
in  the  church,  I  hear  that  there  be  divisions  among 
vou ;  and  I  partly  believe  it.  For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that  they  which  are  approved 
may  be  made  manifest  among  you.  When  ye  come 
together  therefore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat 
the  Lord's  supper.  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper  :  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken.  What  ?  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God, 
and  shame  them  that  have  not?  What  shall  I  say 
to  you  P  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  praise  you  not. 
For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus  the  same 
night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread :  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you :  ' 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  After  the  same 


THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  115 

manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  • 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord’s  death  till  he  come. 
Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink 
this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man  ex¬ 
amine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  him¬ 
self.  not  discerning  the  Lord’s  body.  For  this  cause 
many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep.  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  should 
not  be  judged.  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  con¬ 
demned  with  the  world.  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for  another. 
And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home  ;  that 
ye  come  not  together  unto  condemnation.  And  the 
rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxiii.  1. 

THE  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accu se  him,  say¬ 
ing,  We  found  this  fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Crnsar,  saying  that  he 
himself  is  Christ  a  King.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  J ews  ?  And  he  an¬ 
swered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest  it.  Then  said 
Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man.  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  through¬ 
out  all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this  place. 
When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the 
man  were  a  Galiliean.  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod’s  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to 


516 


THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  at  that 
time.  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceed- 
m£j  gl^d :  for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a  long 
season,  because  he  had  heard  many  things  of  him  ; 
and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle  done  by 
nm.  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many  words  • 
but  he  answered  him  nothing.  And  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  stood  and  vehemently  accused  him.  And 
Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  lnm,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and 
sent  him  again  to  Pilate.  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends  together :  for  before 
they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves.  And 
Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  pervert- 
eth  the  people :  and,  behold,  I,  having  examined  him 
before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him :  no,  nor  yet 
Heiod:  for  I  sent  you  to  him;  and,  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him.  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  release  him.  (For  of  necessitv  he 
must  release  one  unto  them  at  the  feast.)  And  they 
cned  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Away  with  this  man, 
and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  :  (who  for  a  certain 
sedition  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast 
into  prison.)  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release 
Jesus,  spake  again  to  them.  But  they  cried,  saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  1 

have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him  :  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  they  were  instant 
with  loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  cruci- 
ed.  And  the  voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief  priests 
prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should 
be  as  they  required.  And  he  released  unto  them  him 
that  tor  sedition  and  murder  was  cast  into  prison. 


THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  117 

whom  they  had  desired ;  but  he  delivered  Jesus  to 
their  will.  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold 
upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  coun¬ 
try,  and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might 
bear  it  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
company  of  people,  and  of  women,  which  also  be¬ 
wailed  and  lamented  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said,  Daughters  of  J  erusalem,  weep  not  for  me, 

[  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  children.  For, 
behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that 
never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 
Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains ,  F all  on 
ns  ;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these 
I  things  in  a  green  tree,  wha/t  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ? 

I  And  there  were  also  two  other,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death.  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place  which  is  called  Calvary,  there  they  cruci- 
I  fied  him,  and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left.  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  And 
they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots.  And  the  peo- 
I  pie  stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also  with  them 
i  derided  him,  saying,  He  saved  others ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  Cod.  And  the 
soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  and  offer¬ 
ing  him  vinegar,  and  saying,  If  thou  be  the  king  of 
the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  letters  of  Greek,  and  Latin, 
andHebrew,THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS, 
f  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged  railed 
I  on  him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and 
i  us.  But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him.  saying, 
Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation  ?  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we  re¬ 
ceive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this  man 
hath  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


118 

Lord,  remember  me  when  thon  comest  into  thy  king¬ 
dom.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,Yerily  I  say  unto 
thee,  To  day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise.  And 
it  was  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was  a  dark¬ 
ness  over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  the 
sun  was  darkened,  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst.  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  com¬ 
mend  my  spirit :  and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost.  Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was 
done,  he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a 
righteous  man.  And  all  the  people  that  came  to¬ 
gether  to  that  sight,  beholding  the  things  which  were 
done,  smote  their  breasts,  and  returned.  And  all  his 
acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  beholding  these  things. 

¥ 

<3ooD  tfnDag. 

The  Collects. 

A  LMIGHT Y  God,  we  beseech  thee  graciously  to 
Ya.  behold  this  thy  family,  for  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  was  contented  to  be  betrayed,  and  given  up 
into  the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  suffer  death 
upon  the  cross  ;  who  now  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 

A  LMIGHT  Y  and  everlasting  God,  by  whose  Spirit 
YA.  the  whole  body  of  the  Church  is  governed  and 
sanctified  ;  Receive  our  supplications  and  prayers, 
which  we  offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in 
thy  holy  Church,  that  every  member  of  the  same,  in 
his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  truly  and  godty  serve 
thee ;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


GOOD  FRIDAY.  119 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  who  hast  made  all  men,  and 
hatest  nothing  that  thon  hast  made,  nor  desirest 
the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  be 
converted  and  live ;  Have  mercy  upon  all  Jews, 
Turks,  infidels,  and  heretics  ;  and  take  from  them 
all  ignorance,  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of  thy 
Word ;  and  so  fetch  them  home,  blessed  Lord,  to  thy 
flock,  that  they  may  be  saved  among  the  remnant  of 
the  true  Israelites,  and  be  made  one  fold  under  one 
shepherd,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  x.  1. 

THE  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can  never 
with  those  sacrifices  which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually  make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect.  For 
then  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered?  be¬ 
cause  that  the  worshippers  once  purged  should  have 
had  no  more  conscience  of  sins.  But  in  those  sacri¬ 
fices  there  is  a  remembrance  again  made  of  sins  every 
year.  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  of  goats  should  take  away  sins.  Wherefore  when 
he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice  and 
offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre¬ 
pared  me  :  in  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin 
thou  hast  had  no  pleasure.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come 
(in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me,)  to  do 
thy  will,  0  God.  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and 
offering  and  burnt  offerings  and  offering  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein;  which 
are  offered  by  the  law ;  then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will.  0  God.  He  taketh  away  the  first,  that 
he  may  establish  the  second.  By  the  which  will  we 
are  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the  body  of 
Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  And  every  priest  standeth 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


120 

daily  ministering  and  offering  oftentimes  the  same 
sacrifices,  which  can  never  take  away  sins :  hut  this 
man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God;  from 
henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool.  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for 
ever  them  that  are  sanctified.  Whereof  the  Holy 
Ghost  also  is  a  witness  to  us  :  for  after  that  he  had 
said  before,  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  them  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I 
write  them  ;  and  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I  re¬ 
member  no  more.  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin.  Having  therefore, 
brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the 
blood  of  J esus,  by  a  new  and  living  way,  which  he 
hath  consecrated  for  us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh ;  and  having  an  high  priest  over  the 
house  of  God ;  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in 
full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed  with 
pure  water.  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our 
faith  without  wavering  ;  (for  he  is  faithful  that  pro¬ 
mised;)  and  let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke 
unto  love  and  to  good  works :  not  forsaking  the 
assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is ;  but  exhorting  one  another :  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xix.  1. 

PILATE  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it. on  his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a  purple 
robe,  and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  and  they 
smote  him  with  their  hands.  Pilate  therefore  went 
forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring  him 
forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


121 

in  him.  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing*  the  crown 
of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Behold  the  man !  When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  say¬ 
ing,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him :  for  I  find  no 
fault  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a 
law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid;  and  went  again 
into  the  judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence 
art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then 
saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  1 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee, 
and  have  power  to  release  thee  ?  Jesus  answered, 
Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  all  against  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from  above :  therefore  he 
that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 
And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him : 
but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  let  this  man 
go,  thou  art  not  Ceesar’s  friend  :  whosoever  maketh 
himself  a  king,  speaketh  against  Caesar.  When  Pilate 
therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
|  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat  in  a  place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 
And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and  about 
the  sixth  hour :  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King !  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him, 
away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?  The  chief  priests  an¬ 
swered,  We  have  no  king  but  Cassar.  Then  delivered 
he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And 
they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away.  And  he  bearing 
his  cross  went  forth  into  a  place  called  the  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgotha :  where 
they  crucified  him,  and  two  other  with  him,  on  either 
side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote 


122  GOOD  FRIDAY. 

a  title,  and  nut  it  on  tlie  cross.  And  the  writing 
was,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH  THE  KINO  OF 
THE  JEWS.  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
Jews :  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city ;  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and 
Greek,  and  Latin.  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews ; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  an¬ 
swered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written.  Then 
the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a 
part ;  and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They  said 
therefore  among  themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  :  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith,  They  parted  my  rai¬ 
ment  among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast 
lots.  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  Now 
there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his 
mother’s  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold  thy  son  ! 
Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy  mother ! 
And  from  that  hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home.  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things 
were  now  accomplished,  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst.  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  spunge  with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 
When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he 
said.  It  is  finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost.  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was 
the  preparation,  that  the  bodies  should  not  remain 
upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  an  high  day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  awaj^. 


EASTER-EVEN. 

123 

Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the 
first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 
But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs  :  but  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  there  out  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it 
bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true  :  and  he  knoweth 
that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe.  For  these 
things  were  done,  that  the  scripture  should  be  ful¬ 
filled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken.  And  again 
another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 


jEastcr=Even. 

The  Collect. 

GRA  NT,  0  Lord,  that  as  we  are  baptized  into  the 
death  of  thy  blessed  Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  so  by  continual  mortifying  our  corrupt  affec¬ 
tions  we  may  be  buried  with  him ;  and  that  through 
the  grave,  and  gate  of  death,  we  may  pass  to  our 
joyful  resurrection  ;  for  his  merits,  who  died,  and  was 
buried,  and  rose  again  for  us,  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  Pet.  iii.  17. 

IT  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer 
for  well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing.  For  Christ 
also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the  un¬ 
just,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to 
death  in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit :  by 
which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits 
in  prison ;  which  sometime  were  disobedient,  when 
once  the  longsuffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 


EASTER-EVEN. 


124 

Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  wherein  few, 
that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved  by  water.  The  like 
figure  whereunto  even  baptism  doth  also  now  save 
us  (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but 
the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,)  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ :  who  is  gone  into 
heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  angels  and 
authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject  unto  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  57. 

WHEN  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich 
man  of  Arimathaea,  named  Joseph,  who  also 
himself  was  Jesus’  disciple:  he  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded 
the  body  to  be  delivered.  And  when  Joseph  had 
taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 
and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn 
out  in  the  rock :  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed.  And  there  was 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre.  Now  the  next  day,  that  fol¬ 
lowed  the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir, 
we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was 
yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise  again.  Com¬ 
mand  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until 
the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night,  and 
steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead  :  so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than 
the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a  watch : 
go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  they 
went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

¥ 


BastersfcaE, 

f  At  Morning  Prayer,  instead  of  the  Psalm,  O  come,  let  us  sing,  etc., 
these  A  nthems  shall  be  sung  or  said. 

CHRIST  our  Passover  is  sacrificed  for  us  :  there¬ 
fore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 

Hot  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of 
malice  and  wickedness  :  hut  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth.  1  Cor.  v.  7. 

CHRIST  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more  :  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 
For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once  :  but  in 
that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  in¬ 
deed  unto  sin  :  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Bom.  vi.  9. 

CHRIST  is  risen  from  the  dead  :  and  become  the 
firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 

For  since  by  man  came  death  :  by  man  came  also 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all  die  :  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all 
be  made  alive.  1  Cor.  xv.  20. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only-begot- 
-  ten  Son  J  esus  Christ  hast  overcome  death,  and 
opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life ;  We 
humbly  beseech  thee  that,  as  by  thy  special  grace 
preventing  us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 
desires,  so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the 
same  to  good  effect ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 


who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  iii.  1. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth.  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  who  is 
our  life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him  in  glory.  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which 
are  upon  the  earth ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  in¬ 
ordinate  affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetous7 
ness,  which  is  idolatry :  for  which  things’  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  children  of  disobedience : 
in  the  which  ye  also  walked  some  time,  when  ye 
lived  in  them. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xx.  1. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 
Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and 
to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of 
the  sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him.  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  dis¬ 
ciple,  and  came  to  the  sepulchre.  So  they  ran  both 
together :  and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre.  And  he  stooping 
down,  and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying ; 
yet  went  he  not  in.  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  fol¬ 
lowing  him,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
the  linen  clothes  lie,  and  the  napkin,  that  was  about 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes,  but 
wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself.  Then  went 
in  also  that  other  disciple,  which  came  first  to  the 


sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.  For  as  yet  they 
knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from 
the  dead.  Then  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home. 


If  in  any  Church  the  Holy  Communion  be  twice  celebrated  on  Easter- 
day,  the  following  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  may  be  used  at  the  first 
Communion. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  for  our  redemption  didst  give  thine 
only -begotten  Son  to  the  death  of  the  Cross,  and 
by  his  glorious  resurrection  hast  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  our  enemy ;  Grant  us  so  to  die  daily 
from  sin,  that  we  may  evermore  live  with  him  in  the 
joy  of  his  resurrection;  through  the  same  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  v.  6. 

KNOW  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump  ?  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven, 
that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 
therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness ; 
but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xvi.  1. 

WHEN  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James, and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices, that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
him.  And  very  early  in  the  morning  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  ris¬ 
ing  of  the  sun.  And  they  said  among  themselves, 
Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of 
the  sepulchre  ?  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw  that 
the  stone  was  rolled  away :  for  it  was  very  great. 
And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  they  saw  a  young 
man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white 


128 


MONDAY  IN  EASTER-WEEK 


arment ;  and  they  were  affrighted.  And  he  saith 


nnto  them.  Be  not  affrighted :  Ye  seek  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth,  which  was  crucified :  he  is  risen ;  he  is  not 
here :  behold  the  place  where  they  laid  him.  But  go 
your  way,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter  that  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you.  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and  lied 
from  the  sepulchre ;  for  they  trembled  and  were 
amazed :  neither  said  they  any  thing  to  any  man ;  for 
they  were  afraid. 


/IftonfcaE  tn  lEastci^weefc. 

The  Collect, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only-begot- 
-  ten  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome  death,  and 
opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life;  We 
humbly  beseech  thee  that,  as  by  thy  special  grace 
preventing  us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 
desires,  so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the 
same  to  good  effect ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


For  the  Epistle.  Acts  x.  34. 


ETEB  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth  I 


-1-  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  :  but 
in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him.  The  word  which 
God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace 
by  J esus  Christ :  (he  is  Lord  of  all :)  that  word,  I  say, 
ye  know,  which  was  published  throughout  all  Judaea, 
and  began  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached;  how  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power :  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  ail  that  were  oppressed  of 


- - - - —  - . .  '  -■---Tf - n i  lTirini 


MONDAY  IN  EASTER-WEEK.  129 

the  devil ;  for  God  was  with  him.  And  we  are  wit¬ 
nesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  both  in  the  land  of 
the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  they  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree  :  him  God  raised  up  the  third  day, 
and  shewed  him  openly ;  not  to  .all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who 
did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the 
dead.  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  unto  the 
people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  or¬ 
dained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 
To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through 
his  name  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxiv.  13. 

BEHOLD,  two  of  his  disciples  went  that  same  day 
to  a  village  called  Emmaus, which  was  from  Jeru¬ 
salem  about  threescore  furlongs.  And  they  talked  to¬ 
gether  of  all  these  things  which  had  happened.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went 
with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they 
should  not  know  him.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  manner  of  communications  are  these  that  ye 
have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ?  And 
the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are  come 
to  pass  there  in  these  days  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Concerning 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people  :  and 
how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.  But 
we  trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which  should  have  re¬ 
deemed  Israel :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is  the  third 
day  since  these  things  were  done.  Yea,  and  certain 


130 


TUESDAY  IN  EASTER-WEEK. 


women  also  of  our  company  made  us  astonished, 
which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre ;  and  when  they 
found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had 
also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was 
alive.  And  certain  of  them  which  were  with  us  went 
to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women 
had  said:  but  him  they  saw  not.  Then  he  said  unto 
them,  O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that 
the  prophets  have  spoken :  ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ? 
And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex¬ 
pounded  unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself.  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went :  and  he  made  as  though 
he  would  have  gone  further.  But  they  constrained 
him,  saying.  Abide  with  us  :  for  it  is  toward  evening, 
and  the  day  is  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to  tarry 
with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat 
with  them,  he  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  ] 
they  knew  him  ;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 
And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with  ns  by  the  way,  and 
while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ?  And  they  rose 
up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that 
were  with  them,  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And  they  told  what 
things  were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was  known 
of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 


{TuesDap  In  JSaMer^wech. 

The  Collect. 

jMIGtHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only-begot¬ 
ten  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome  death,  and 


TUESDAY  IN  EASTER-WEEK.  131 

opened  unto  us  the. gate  of  everlasting  life;  We 
humbly  beseech  thee  that,  as  by  thy  special  grace 
preventing  us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 
desires,  so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the 
same  to  good  effect ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  xiii.  28.  , 

MEN  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  and  whosoever  among  you  feareth  God, 
to  you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent.  For  they 
that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  pro¬ 
phets  which  are  read  every  sabbath  day,  they  have 
fulfilled  them  in  condemning  bim.  And  though  they 
found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they 
Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.  And  when  they  had 
fulfilled  all  that  was  written  of  him,  they  took  him 
down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre.  But 
God  raised  him  from  the  dead :  and  he  was  seen 
many  days  of  them  which  came  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the 
people.  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings,  how 
that  the  promise  which  was  made  unto  the  fathers, 
God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  us  their  children,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again;  as  it  is  also 
written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee.  And  as  concerning  that 
he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to  re¬ 
turn  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give 
you  the  sure  mercies  of  David.  Wherefore  he  saith 
also  in  another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thine 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption.  F or  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by  the  will  of  God,  fell  on 
sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corrup¬ 
tion  :  but  he.  whom  God  raised  again,  saw  no  cor- 


< 


132  TUESDAY  IN  EASTER- WEEK. 

ruption.  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and 
brethren,  that  through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you 
the  forgiveness  of  sins :  and  by  him  all  that  believe  j' 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could  not 
be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Beware  therefore, 
lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  the 
prophets;  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and 
perish  :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man  de¬ 
clare  it  unto  you. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxiv.  36. 

JESUS  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you.  But  they 
were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in 
your  hearts  P  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it 
is  I  myself  :  handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  sjurit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have.  And  when 
he  had  thus  spoken,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  and 
his  feet.  And  while  they  yet  believed  not  for  joy, 
and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  anv 
meat  ?  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish, 
and  of  an  honeycomb.  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them.  And  he  said  unto  them.  These  are  the 
words  which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with 
you,  that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  j 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets, 
and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me.  Then  opened 
he  their  understanding,  that  they  might  understand 
the  scriptures,  and  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  writ¬ 
ten,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead  the  third  day  :  and  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be  j)reached  in  his 
name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 
And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 


I 


s 


THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  133 


Zhc  Sundag  after  lEaster. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  Father,  who  hast  given  thine  only  Son 
-  to  die  for  our  sins,  and  to  rise  again  for  our  justi¬ 
fication  ;  Grant  us  so  to  put  away  the  leaven  of  mal¬ 
ice  and  wickedness,  that  we  may  always  serve  thee 
in  pureness  of  living  and  truth ;  through  the  merits 
of  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  John  v.  4. 

WHATSOEVER  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the 
world :  and  this  is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  over¬ 
cometh  the  world,  but  he  that  belie veth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God  ?  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  by  water  only, 
but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  truth.  For 
there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the 
Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these 
three  are  one.  And  there  are  three  that  bear  wit¬ 
ness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the 
blood :  and  these  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive 
the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater : 
for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath 
the  witness  in  himself :  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath 
made  him  a  liar  ;  because  he  believeth  not  the  record 
that  God  gave  of  his  Son.  And  this  is  the  record, 
that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life 
is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life  ;  and 
he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xx.  19. 

The  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 


134  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of  the  J ews,  came 
Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.  Then 
were  the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you : 
as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 
whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto 
them ;  and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained. 


¥ 

fTbc  Second  Sunday  after  JEaster. 

The  Collect. 


jMIGITTY  God,  who  hast  given  thine  only  Son 


to  be  unto  us  both  a.  sacrifice  for  sin,  and  also 
an  ensample  of  godly  life ;  Give  us  grace  that  we 
may  always  most  thankfully  receive  that  his  ines¬ 
timable  benefit,  and  also  daily  endeavour  ourselves 
to  follow  the  blessed  steps  of  his  most  holy  life ; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  Pet.  ii.  19. 

mHIS  is  thankworthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience 
X  toward  God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 
For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if,  when  ye  do 
well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God.  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called :  because  Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving 
us  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps  :  who 
did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth : 
who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again ;  when 
he  suffered,  he  threatened  not ;  but  committed  him- 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  135 


self  to  him  that  judgeth  righteously  :  who  his  own 
self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that 
we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteous¬ 
ness  :  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  ye 
were  as  sheep  going  astray ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  x.  11. 

JESUS  said,  I  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  But  he 
that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaweth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth  :  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth, 
because  he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 
sheep.  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my 
sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine.  As  the  Father 
knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I  lay 
down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I 
have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them  a-lso  I  must 
bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 


Gbe  XTbirD  Sunbap  after  Baster. 

The  Collect. 


LMIGHTY  God,  who  showest  to  them  that  are  in 


-T\-  error  the  light  of  thy  truth,  to  the  intent  that 
they  may  return  into  the  way  of  righteousness  ; 
Grant  unto  all  those  who  are  admitted  into  the  fel¬ 
lowship  of  Christ’s  Religion,  that  they  may  avoid 
those  things  that  are  contrary  to  their  profession, 
and  follow  all  such  things  as  are  agreeable  to  the 
same  ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


136  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 


The  Epistle.  1  St.  Pet.  ii.  11. 

EARLY  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  strangers  and 
pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul ;  having  your  conversation  honest 
among  the  Gentiles :  that,  whereas  they  speak  against 
yon  as  evildoers,  they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation.  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of 
man  for  the  Lord's  sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ;  or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that 
are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evildoers,  and 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well.  For  so  is  the 
wall  of  God,  that  with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to 
silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  :  as  free,  and  not 
using  your  liberty  for  a  cloke  of  maliciousness,  but  as 
the  servants  of  God.  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour  the  king. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  xvi.  16. 

FES  ITS  said  to  his  disciples,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
^  shall  not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little  wdiile,  and 
ye  shall  see  me,  because  1  go  to  the  Father.  Then 
said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little  wdiile,  and  ye  shall 
see  me :  and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ?  They 
said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  ?  we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith.  How  Jesus 
knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said 
unto  them.  Do  ye  enquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I 
said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  :  and 
again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ?  Yerily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice  :  and  ye  shall  be 
sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 
A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  be* 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER 


cause  her  hour  is  come :  hut  as  soon  as  she  is  de¬ 
livered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  horn  into  the  world. 
And  ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow :  hut  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy 
no  man  taketh  from  you. 


ft  be  3Fourtb  SunDa^  after  faster. 

The  Collect. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  alone  canst  order  the 
unruly  wills  and  affections  of  sinful  men ;  Grant 
unto  thy  people,  that  they  may  love  the  thing  which 
thou  commandest,  and  desire  that  which  thou  dost 
promise ;  that  so,  among  the  sundry  and  manifold 
changes  of  the  world,  our  hearts  may  surely  there  he 
fixed,  where  true  joys  are  to  he  found ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  17. 

EVERY  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from 
above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow 
of  turning.  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we  should  he  a  kind  of  firstfruits 
of  his  creatures.  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath  :  for  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  right¬ 
eousness  of  God.  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness 
and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xvi.  5. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Now  I  go  my  way 
to  him  that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh 
me,  Whither  goest  thou  ?  But  because  I  have  said 


138  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 
Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ;  It  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I  go  away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Com¬ 
forter  will  not  come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will 
send  him  unto  you .  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment :  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me ;  of 
righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more  ;  of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this 
world  is  judged.  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto 
you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when 
he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself ;  but  what¬ 
soever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come.  He  shall  glorify  me :  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you. 
All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine  :  therefore 
said  I,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
unto  you. 

¥ 

Zhc  3Hftb  Sun&aB  after  Baxter. 

The  Collect. 

OLOED,  from  whom  all  good  things  do  come ; 

Grant  to  us  thy  humble  servants,  that  by  thy 
holy  inspiration  we  may  think  those  things  that  are 
good,  and  by  thy  merciful  guiding  may  perform  the 
same ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  22. 

BE  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deceiving  your  own  selves.  For  if  any  be  a 
hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass :  for  he 
beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight¬ 
way  forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was.  But 
whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  139 

continueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in 
his  deed.  If  any  man  among  yon  seem  to  be  religi¬ 
ous,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his 
own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion 
and  undefiled  before  God  and  the  Father  is  this,  To 
visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xvi.  23. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it 
you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name  : 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 
These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs  : 
but  the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you  plainly  of 
the  Father.  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  : 
and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you  :  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because 
ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  out 
from  God.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world  :  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and 
go  to  the  Father.  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo, 
now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb. 
How  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this 
we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God.  Jesus 
answered  them,  Ho  ye  now  believe  ?  Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 
every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and 
yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me. 
These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye 
might  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribu¬ 
lation  :  but  be  of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the 
world. 


140  THE  ASCENSION-DAY. 


tTbe  Beccneionsfcag. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  thee.  Almighty  God,  that  like 
as  we  do  believe  thy  only -begotten  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  to  have  ascended  into  the  heavens  ;  so 
we  may  also  in  heart  and  mind  thither  ascend,  and 
with  him  continually  dwell,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  i.  1. 
rpHE  former  treatise  have  I  made,0  Theophilus,  of 
-L  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach,  until 
the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  commandments 
unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  :  to  whom 
also  he  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by 
many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and  speaking  of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Gocl :  and,  being  assembled  together  with 
them,  commanded  them  that  they  should  not  depart 
from  J erusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me.  For  John 
truly  baptized  with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence.  When 
they  therefore  were  come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the 
seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power. 
But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Hoty Ghost 
is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 
me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  these  things,  while  they 
beheld,  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him 


SUNDAY  AFTER  ASCENSION-DAY. 


141 


out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  looked  stedfastly 
toward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  white  apparel ;  which  also  said,  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven  p  this 
same  J esus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xvi.  14. 

JESUS  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief  and 
hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not  them 
which  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not 
shall  be  damned.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe ;  In  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues ;  they  shall  take 
up  serpents ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  So  then  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received  up  into 
heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  they 
went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
Working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  with 
signs  following. 

H  The  same  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  shall  serve  for  every  day  after, 
unto  the  next  Sunday,  except  upon  the  Feast  of  St.  Philip  and  St. 
James. 


SunDa^  after  Bacensfon^Dap. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  the  King  of  glory,  who  hast  exalted  thine 
only  Son  Jesus  Christ  with  great  triumph  unto 
thy  kingdom  in  heaven;  We  beseech  thee,  leave  us 


142  SUNDAY  AFTEK  ASCENSION-DAY. 

not  comfortless;  but  send  to  us  thine  Holy  Ghost  to 
comfort  us,  and  exalt  us  unto  the  same  place  whither 
our  Saviour  Christ  is  gone  before,  who  liveth  and. 
reignetli  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  Pet.  iv.  7. 
rpHE  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand:  be  ye  therefore 
J-  sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer.  And  above  all 
things  have  fervent  charity  among  yourselves  :  for 
charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins.  Use  hospi¬ 
tality  one  to  another  without  grudging.  As  every 
man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so  minister  the 
same  one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  mani¬ 
fold  grace  of  God.  Tf  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man  minister,  let  him 
do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth  :  that  God  in 
all  things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  26,  and  part  of  chap.  xvi. 

WHEN  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send 
unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedetli  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me :  and  ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because 
ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning.  These 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 
offended.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues : 
yea,  the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will 
think  that  he  doeth  God  service.  And  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  known 
the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remem¬ 
ber  that  I  told  you  of  them. 


WHITSUNDAY.  143 

TOlbfteunDag* 

The  Collect. 

GOD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach  the  hearts 
w  of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit;  Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit 
to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore 
to  rejoice  in  his  holy  comfort;  through  the  merits  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  ii.  1. 

TYTHENT  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they 

T  *  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  And 
suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from  heaven  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where 
they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance.  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation 
under  heaven.  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad, 
the  multitude  came  together,  and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his  own 
language.  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled, 
saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak  Galilasans?  And  how  hear  we  every 
man  in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born? 
Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers 
in  Mesopotamia,  and  in  J udaea,  and  Cappadocia,  in 
Pontus,  and  Asia. Phrygia. and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt, 
and  in  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  strangers 
of  Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretes  and  Arabians, 
we  do  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xiv.  15. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  If  ye  love  me,  keep 
my  commandments.  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may 
abide  with  yon  for  ever ;  even  the  Spirit  of  truth  ; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him 
not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know  him ;  for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not 
leave  you  comfortless  :  I  will  come  to  you.  Yet  a 
little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye 
see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also.  At  that 
day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in 
me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  lovetli  me :  and  he 
that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I 
will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him.  Judas 
saith  unto  him,  not  Iscariot, Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man 
love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words  ;  and  my  Father  will 
love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our 
abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not 
my  sayings  :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
mine,  but  the  Father’s  which  sent  me.  These  things 
have  I  sjDoken  unto  you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 
But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom 
the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance, 
whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave 
with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.  Ye  have  heard 
how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again  unto 
you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 
And  now  1  have  told  yon  before  it  come  to  pass, that, 


MONDAY  IN  WHITSUN-WEEK 


when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe.  Hereafter 
I  will  not  talk  much  with  you :  for  the  prince  of  this 
world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me.  But  that  the 
world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father  ;  and  as  the 
Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 


/IftonDaE  <n  ‘Mbitsun=weefe. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach  the  hearts 
of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ;  Grant  ns  by  the  same  Spirit 
to  have  a  right  j  udgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore 
to  rejoice  in  his  hoiy  comfort ;  through  the  merits  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  x.  34. 

THEN  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a 
truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons :  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him.  The 
word  which  God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ :  (he  is  Lord  of  all:) 
that  word,  I  say,  ye  know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judaea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after 
the  baptism  which  J ohn  preached ;  how  God  anointed 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power  :  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all 
that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with 
him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he 
did  both  in  the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem ; 
whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree  :  him  God 
raised  up  the  third  day,  and  shewed  him  openly ;  not 


146  _ MONDAY  IN  WHITSTJN-WEEK. 

to  all  the  people,  hut  unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him 
after  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he  commanded  us 
to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he 
which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that 
through  his  name  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins.  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them  which 
heard  the  word.  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  astonished,  as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard  them 
speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  an¬ 
swered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these 
should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  as  well  as  we  ?  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then  jDrayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  iii.  16. 

OD  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  For  God 
sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world ;  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be 
saved.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned  : 
but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  be¬ 
cause  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved 
darkness  rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds  were 
evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light, 
neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved.  But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God. 


TUESDAY  IN  WHITSUN-WEEK. 


147 


ftuesbav  in  Wbltsunsweek. 

The  Collect. 

OG  OD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach  the  hearts 
of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ;  Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit 
to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore 
to  rejoice  in  his  holy  comfort ;  through  the  merits  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  eud.  Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  viii.  14. 

WHEN  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John :  who,  when 
they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost :  (for  as  yet  he  was 
fallen  upon  none  of  them :  only  they  were  baptized  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.)  Then  laid  they  their 
hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  x.  1. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth 
not  by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth 
up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 
But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd 
of  the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice ;  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when  he  put- 
teth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and 
the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they  know  his  voice.  And 
a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from 
him :  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This 
parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them  :  but  they  understood 
not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto 


them.  Then,  said  Jesns  unto  them  again,  Verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  rob- 
beis  :  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the 
door  :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture.  The  thief 
cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  de¬ 
stroy  :  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly. 


£rmftE=5unfcaE. 

The  Collect. 

A LMIGfHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  hast  given 
AL  unto  us  thy  servants  grace,  by  the  confession  of 
a  true  faith,  to  acknowledge  the  glory  of  the  eternal 
Trinity,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Jdivine  Majesty 
to  worship  the  Unity ;  We  beseech  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  keep  us  stedfast  in  this  faith,  and  evermore 
defend  us  from  all  adversities,  who  livest  and  reign- 
est,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Rev.  iv.  1. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  door  was 
W  opened  in  heaven :  and  the  first  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me ; 
which  said.  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter.  And  immediately  I 
was  in  the  spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne  was  set  in 
heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne.  And  he  that  sat 
was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone : 
and  there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in 
sight  like  unto  an  emerald.  And  round  about  the 
throne  were  four  and  twenty  seats  :  and  upon  the 
seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on  their  heads  orowns 


TRINITY-SUNDAY. 


149 

of  gold.  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  lightnings 
and  thunderings  and  voices :  and  there  were  seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God.  And  before  the  throne 
there  was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  And 
the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second  beast 
like  a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man, 
and  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle.  And 
the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about 
him ;  and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within :  and  they 
rest  not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 
And  when  those  beasts  give  glory  and  honour  and 
thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fall  down 
before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns 
before  the  throne,  saying,  Thou  art  worthy,  0  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honour  and  power :  for  thou 
hast  created  all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  iii.  1. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Hico- 
demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews :  the  same  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God :  for  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nicode- 
mus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus  answered, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 


150  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  bom  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 
Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born 
again.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou 
hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 
it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one 
that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be  ?  Jesus  an¬ 
swered  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify 
that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 
If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not, 
how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things  P 
And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he 
that  came  down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man 
which  is  in  heaven.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  ser¬ 
pent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up :  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 


tTbe  3fir6t  Sunftag  after  tTrimtE. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  the  strength  of  all  those  who  put  then- 
trust  in  thee ;  Mercifully  accept  our  prayers ;  and 
because,  through  the  weakness  of  our  mortal  nature, 
we  can  do  no  good  thing  without  thee,  grant  us  the 
help  of  thy  grace,  that  in  keeping  thy  command¬ 
ments  we  may  please  thee,  both  in  will  and  deed ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


B 


The  JEpistle.  1  St.  John  iv.  7. 
ELOVED,  let  us  love  one  another :  for  love  is  of 
God ;  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of  God, 


THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  151 

and  knoweth  God.  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth 
not  God;  for  God  is  love.  In  this  was  manifested 
the  love  of  God  toward  ns,  because  that  God  sent 
his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him.  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be 
the  propitiation  for  our  sins.  Beloved,  if  God  so 
loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one  another.  No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  love  one 
another,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per¬ 
fected  in  us.  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit.  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify  that  the 
Father  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God,  God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  we 
have  known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  love  ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwell¬ 
eth  in  God,  and  God  in  him.  Herein  is  our  love 
made  perfect,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in  the  day 
of  judgment :  because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this 
world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear  :  because  fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  We  love 
1  him,  because  he  first  loved  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that 
i  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can 
j  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  P  And  this 
I  commandment  have  we  from  him,  That  he  who 
;  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xvi.  19. 

THERE  was  a  certain  rich  man, which  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously 
every  day :  and  there  was  a  certain  beggar  named 
Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 
and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell 


152  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

from  the  rich  man’s  table  :  moreover  the  dogs  came 
and  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham  s  bosom :  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
bnried ;  and  in  hell  he  lift  np  his  eyes,  being  in  tor¬ 
ments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in 
his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abra¬ 
ham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue  ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame.  But 
Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  life¬ 
time  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Laza¬ 
rus  evil  things  :  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
art  tormented.  And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and 
you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed  :  so  that  they  which 
would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from  thence. 
Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  father’s  house :  for  I  have 
five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest 
they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  Abra¬ 
ham  saith  unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets  ;  let  them  hear  them.  And  he  said,  Nay, 
father  Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from 
the  dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the 
dead. 

¥ 

tTbe  SeconD  Sunbag  after 

The  Collect. 

/"A  LORD,  who  never  failest  to  help  and  govern 
AA  those  whom  thou  dost  bring  up  in  thy  stedfast 
fear  and  love  ;  Keep  us,  we  beseech  thee,  under  the 
protection  of  thy  good  providence,  and  make  us  to 


THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  153 

have  a  perpetual  fear  and  love  of  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  John  iii.  13. 

MAE- VEL  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  hate  you. 

We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death  unto 
life,  because  we  love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth 
his  brother  is  a  murderer :  and  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby 

Eerceive  we  the  love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down 
is  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  this  world’s 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shutteth 
up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  howdwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  him  ?  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue ;  but  in  deed 
and  in  truth.  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of 
the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him. 
For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than 
our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have  we  confidence 
toward  God.  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive 
of  him,  because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do 
those  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And 
this  is  his  commandment,  That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one 
another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment.  And  he 
that  keepeth  his  commandments  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he 
abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xiv.  16. 

ACEBTAIN  man  made  a  great  supper,  and  bade 
many  :  and  sent  his  servant  at  supper  time  to 
say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come  ;  for  all  things 
are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began 


154  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and 
see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another 
said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to 
prove  them  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And 
another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come.  So  that  servant  came,  and  shewed  his 
lord  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither 
the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the 
blind.  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou 
hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the 
lord  said  unto  the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my 
house  may  be  filled.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my 
supper. 

V 

XTbe  XTbtrD  Sunba^  after  {TGnttp, 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  hear  us ; 

and  grant  that  we,  to  whom  thou  hast  given  an 
hearty  desire  to  pray,  may,  by  thy  mighty  aid,  be 
defended  and  comforted  in  all  dangers  and  adversi¬ 
ties  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  Pet.  v.  5. 

ALL  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be 
J-A.  clothed  with  humility :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble 
yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time  :  casting  all  your 
care  upon  him ;  for  he  careth  for  you.  Be  sober,  be 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  155 

vigilant ;  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roar¬ 
ing  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour :  whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith,  knowing 
that  the  same  afflictions  are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world.  But  the  God  of  all 
grace,  who  hath  called  ns  unto  his  eternal  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  while, 
make  you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  yon. 
To  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xv.  1. 

milEX  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and 
JL  sinners  for  to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sin¬ 
ners,  and  eateth  with  them.  And  he  spake  this 
parable  unto  them,  saying, What  man  of  you,  having 
an  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ?  And  when 
he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoic¬ 
ing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together 
his  friends  and  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Re¬ 
joice  with  me ;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was 
lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  which  need  no 
repentance.  Either  what  woman  having  ten  pieces 
of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find 
it  ?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  her 
friends  and  her  neighbours  together,  saying.  Rejoice 
i  with  me ;  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 
Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

¥ 


156  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


Gbe  dfourtb  Sunbag  after  Grinfti?. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in  thee, 
without  whom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is 
holy ;  Increase  and  multiply  upon  us  thy  mercy ; 
that,  thou  being  our  ruler  and  guide,  we  may  so  pass 
through  things  temporal,  that  we  finally  lose  not  the 
things  eternal.  Grant  this,  0  heavenly  Father,  for 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  viii.  18. 

I  RECKON  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  For  the  earnest 
expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the  manifesta¬ 
tion  of  the  sons  of  God.  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of 
him  who  hath  subjected  the  same  in  hope,  because 
the  creature  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 
until  now.  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also, 
which  have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body.  * 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  vi.  36. 

BE  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is 
merciful.  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged: 
condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned:  for¬ 
give,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven:  give,  and  it  shall  be 
given  unto  you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  and 
shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall  men  give 
into  .your  bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure  that 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  157 

ye  mete  withal  it  shall  he  measured  to  you  again. 
And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  Can  the  blind 
lead  the  blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the 
ditch  ?  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master :  but 
every  one  that  is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master.  And 
why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye  ?  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother’s  eye. 

¥ 

Gbe  jfiftb  SunfcaE  after  {Trinity. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  0  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  the  course 
of  this  world  may  be  so  peaceably  ordered  by 
thy  governance,  that  thy  Church  may  joyfully  serve 
thee  in  all  godly  quietness  ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  St.  Pet.  iii.  8. 

BE  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another,  love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  cour¬ 
teous  :  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  rail¬ 
ing  :  but  contrariwise  blessing ;  knowing  that  ye  are 
thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 
For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him 
refrain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they 
speak  no  guile :  let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good ; 
let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it.  For  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil.  And  who  is  he  that  will 


158  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

harm  von,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ? 
But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness’  sake,  happy 
are  ye  :  and  he  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be 
troubled ;  but  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  v.  1. 

IT  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the 
lake  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into 
one  of  the  ships,  which  was  Simon’s,  and  prayed  him 
that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land.  And 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 
Now  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets 
for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answering  said  unto  him, 
Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing :  nevertheless  at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net.  And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  in¬ 
closed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes :  and  their  net 
brake.  And  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners, 
which  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they  should  come 
and  help  them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.  When  Simon 
Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus’  knees,  saying, 
Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord. 
For  he  was  astonished,  and  all  that  were  with  him, 
at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  : 
and  so  was  also  James,  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not ;  from  henceforth  thou 
shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all,  and  followed  him. 

* 


THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  159 

£be  St£tb  Sunday  after  ftnititg. 

The  Collect. 

GOD,  who  hast  prepared  for  those  who  love 
y  ^  thee  such  good  things  as  pass  man’s  understand¬ 
ing  ;  Pour  into  our  hearts  such  love  toward  thee, 
that  we,  loving  thee  above  all  things,  may  obtain 
thy  promises,  which  exceed  all  that  we  can  desire  ; 


through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Rom.  vi.  3. 

KNOW  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  bap¬ 
tized  into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ?  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism 
into  death :  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall 
be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection  :  knowing 
this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin.  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe 
that  we  shall  also  live  with  him :  knowing  that 
Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ; 
death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him.  For  in  that 
he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that  he  liveth, 
he  liveth  unto  God.  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your¬ 
selves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto 
God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

'  The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  20. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Except  your  right¬ 
eousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 


160  THE  SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  , 

said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thon  shalt  not  kill ;  and 
whosoever  shall  kill  shall  he  in  danger  of  the  judg¬ 
ment  :  but  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry 
with  his  brother  without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment :  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council :  but 
whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
hell  fire.  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the 
altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath 
ought  against  thee  ;  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree 
with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him ;  lest  at  any  time  the  adversary  de¬ 
liver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to 
the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

Qhe  Seventh  Sunfcav  after  {Trinity. 

The  Collect. 

LORD  of  all  power  and  might,  who  art  the  author 
i  and  giver  of  all  good  things  ;  Graft  in  our  hearts 
the  love  of  thy  Name, increase  in  us  true  religion, nour¬ 
ish  us  with  all  goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep 
us  in  the  same;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Tl'pistle.  Rom.  vi.  19. 

I  SPEAK  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  ini¬ 
quity  unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now  yield  your  mem¬ 
bers  servants  to  righteousness  unto  holiness.  For 
when  ye  were  the  servants  of  siu.  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness.  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
tilings  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of 


THE  EIGHTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  161 


those  things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your 
fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting  life. 
For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  viii.  1. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great,  and 
having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  thev  have  now  been  with 
me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  if  I 
send  them  away  fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way :  for  divers  of  them  came  from 
far.  And  his  disciples  answered  him,  From  whence 
can  a  man  satisfy  these  men  with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness?  And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?  And  they  said,  Seven.  And  he  com¬ 
manded  the  people  to  sit  down  on  the  ground :  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  they  did  set  them  before  the  people.  And  they 
had  a  few  small  fishes :  and  he  blessed,  and  com¬ 
manded  to  set  them  also  before  them.  So  they  did 
eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets.  And  they  that 
had  eaten  were  about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

¥ 

Gbe  ^Eigbtb  Stmba^  after  tTrlnttg. 

The  Collect. 

0  GOD, whose  never-failing  providence  ordereth  all 
things  both  in  heaven  and  earth;  We  humbly 
beseech  thee  to  put  away  from  us  all  hurtful  things, 
and  to  give  us  those  things  which  are  profitable  for 
us ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Eom.  viii.  12. 

BRETHREN,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to 
live  after  the  flesh.  For  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  shall  die  :  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do 
mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  received  the  spirit  of 
bondage  again  to  fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit 
of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The 
Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God :  and  if  children,  then  heirs ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ ;  if  so  be 
that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glori¬ 
fied  together. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  vii.  15. 

BEWARE  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in 
sheep’s  clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
wolves.  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits.  Do 
men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 
Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ; 
but  a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor¬ 
rupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire.  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them.  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  m}r  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

¥ 

tTbe  IKUntb  Sunbag  after  {Trinity. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the  spirit  to 
think  and  do  always  such  things  as  are  right ; 
that  we,  who  cannot  do  any  thing  that  is  good  with- 


THE  NINTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  163 


out  thee,  may  by  thee  be  enabled  to  live  according 
to  thy  will ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  x.  1. 

BRETHREN,  I  would  not  that  ye  should  be  igno¬ 
rant.  how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the 
cloud,  aud  all  passed  through  the  sea ;  and  were  all 
baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea; 
and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat ;  and  did  all 
drink  the  same  spiritual  drink  :  for  they  drank  of 
that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them :  and  that 
Rock  was  Christ.  But  with  many  of  them  God  was 
not  well  pleased :  for  they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness.  Now  these  things  were  our  examples, 
to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as 
they  also  lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play.  Neither  let 
us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 
Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some  of  them  also 
tempted,  and  were  destroyed  of  serpents.  Neither 
1  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured,  and  ; 
were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer.  Now  all  these 
things  happened  unto  them  for  ensamples :  and  they 
are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There 
hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man :  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you 
to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able ;  but  will  with 
the  temptation  also  make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xvi.  1. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  steward;  and  the  same 


164  THE  TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 
And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it 
that  I  hear  this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship ;  for  thou  mayest  be  no  louger  steward. 
Then  the  steward  said  within  himself,  W  hat  shall  I 
do  ?  for  my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  steward¬ 
ship  :  I  cannot  dig ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I  am 
resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 
So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord’s  debtors  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou 
unto  my  lord  ?  And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures 
of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  said  he  to 
another,  And  how  much  owest  thou?  And  he  said, 
An  hundred  measures  of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore.  And  the 
lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world  are  in 
their  generation  wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 
And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of 
the  mammon  of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  ye  fail, 
they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

¥ 

XT  be  {Tenth  Suitba^  after  {Trinity. 

The  Collect. 

LET  thy  merciful  ears,  0  Lord,  be  open  to  the 
i  prayers  of  thy  humble  servants  ;  and,  that  they 
may  obtain  their  petitions,  make  them  to  ask  such 
things  as  shall  please  thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  xii.  1. 


CONCERNING  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would 
not  have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  ye  were 
Gentiles,  carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols,  even 


_ the  TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  165 

as  ye  were  led.  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under¬ 
stand,  that  no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God 
calleth  Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no  man  can  say 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  hut  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
How  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same 
Spirit.  And  there  are  differences  of  administrations, 
but  the  same  Lord.  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God  which  worketh 
all  in  all.  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is 
given  by  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to  another 
the  word  of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit;  to 
another  faith  by  the  same  Spirit ;  to  another  the 
gifts  yf  healing  by  the  same  Spirit ;  to  another  the 
working  of  miracles ;  to  another  prophecy ;  to  an¬ 
other  discerning  of  spirits  ;  to  another  divers  kinds 
of  tongues ;  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues : 
but  these  worketh  that  one  and  the  selfsame 
Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xix.  41. 

AND  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city, 

-  and  wept  over  it,  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
belong  unto  thy  peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that 
thine  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and 
compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 
and  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  thy 
children  within  thee ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another;  because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation.  And  he  went  into 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought;  saying  unto  them. 
It  is  written,  My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer :  but 
lye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And  he  taught 
daily  in  the  temple. 


G 


166  THE  ELEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


ftbc  ^Eleventh  Sunfcav?  alter  ftrtnitg* 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  declarest  thy  almighty  power  chiefly 
in  showing  mercy  and  pity ;  Mercifully  grant 
unto  us  such  a  measure  of  thy  grace,  that  we,  run¬ 
ning  the  way  of  thy  commandments,  may  obtain  thy 
gracious  promises,  and  be  made  partakers  of  thy 
heavenly  treasure;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  xv.  1. 

RETHRElSr,  I  declare  unto  you  the  gospel  which 
_  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have  re¬ 
ceived,  and  wherein  ye  stand;  by  which  also  ye  are 
saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I  preached  unto 
you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain.  For  I  de¬ 
livered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  X  also  re¬ 
ceived,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according 
to  the  scriptures ;  and  that  he  was  buried,  and  that 
he  rose  again  the  third  day  according  to  the  scrip¬ 
tures  :  and  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the 
twelve :  after  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hun¬ 
dred  brethren  at  once ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep. 
After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James;  then  of  all  the 
apostles.  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me  also,  as 
of  one  born  out  of  due  time.  For  I  am  the  least  of 
the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be  called^  an 
apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 
But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am  :  and  his 
grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in 
vain ;  but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than  they  all : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was  with  me. 
Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  ye  believed. _ 


THE  TWELFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  167 


The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xviii.  9. 

JESUS  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  m  themselves  that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others  :  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other 
men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  publican.  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes 
of  all  that  I  possess.  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto 
heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other: 
for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased  ; 
and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


{Tbe  {Twelfth  Sunbav?  after  {Tnmtp. 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  art  always 
■  more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray,  and  art 
wont  to  give  more  than  either  we  desire  or  deserve ; 
Pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance  of  thy  mercy ; 
forgiving  us  those  things  whereof  our  conscience  is 
afraid,  and  giving  us  those  good  things  which  we  are 
not  worthy  to  ask,  but  through  the  merits  and 
mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  2  Cor.  iii.  4. 

OUCH  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  God- ward : 
b-l  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think 
any  thing  as  of  ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God ;  who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the 
aew  testament;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit: 


168  THE  THIRTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

for  the  letter  killeth,  hut  the  spirit  giveth  life.  But 
if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and  engraven 
in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the 
glory  of  his  countenance  ;  which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away :  how  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
spirit  he  rather  glorious  ?  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  be  glory,  much  more  doth  the  minis¬ 
tration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  vii.  31. 

JESUS,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment 
in  his  speech ;  and  they  beseech  him  to  put  his  hand 
upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multi¬ 
tude,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spit, 
and  touched  his  tongue;  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is, 
Be  opened.  And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened, 
and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain.  A  nd  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  published  it;  and 
were  beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath 
done  all  things  well :  he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to 
hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


Zhc  Gbirteentb  SunbaE  after  Grinit& 

The  Collect. 


LMIGHTY  and  merciful  God,  of  whose  only 


AV_  gift  it  cometh  that  thy  faithful  people  do  unto 
thee  true  and  laudable  service  ;  Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  that  we  may  so  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this 


THE  THIRTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  169 

life,  tli at  we  fail  not  filially  to  attain  tliy  heavenly 
promises  ;  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iii.  16. 

TO  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the  promises  made. 

He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as 
of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  And  this  I 
say,  that  the  covenant,  that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inher¬ 
itance  be  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  :  but 
God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  WLerefore 
then  serveth  the  law  ?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom 
the  promise  was  made  ;  and  it  was  ordained  by  an¬ 
gels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator.  Now  a  mediator  is 
not  a  mediator  of  one,  but  God  is  one.  Is  the  law 
then  against  the  promises  of  God?  God  forbid:  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have 
given  life,  verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by 
the  law.  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all  un¬ 
der  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  x.  23. 

T) LESS ED  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
AJ  that  ye  see:  for  I  teil  you,  that  many  jirophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not  seen  them ;  and  to  hear  those 
things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 
And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eter¬ 
nal  life  ?  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the 
law  ?  how  readest  thou  ?  And  he  answering  said. 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 


170  THE  FOURTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  an¬ 
swered  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he, 
willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who 
is  my  neighbour  ?  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A  cer¬ 
tain  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and 
fell  among  thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his  rai¬ 
ment,  and  wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him 
half  dead.  And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  cer¬ 
tain  priest  that  way :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  likewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at  the  place,  came  and  looked  on  him, 
and  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain 
Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  conrpassion  on  him, 
and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
j  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And 
on  the  morrow  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him, 
Take  care  of  him  ;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee.  Which 
now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  P  And  he  said, 

:  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

¥ 

XLhc  ^Fourteenth  Sunhag  after  tTrimtE. 

The  Collect. 

\  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  give  unto  us 
jljL  the  increase  of  faith,  hope,  and  charity ;  and, 
that  we  may  obtain  that  which  thou  dost  promise, 
make  us  to  love  that  which  thou  dost  command; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  171 


The  Epistle.  Gal.  v.  16. 

ISAY  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh : 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other :  so  that 
ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  be 
led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the 
works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these ; 
Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 
idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations, 
wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders, 
drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like  :  of  the  which 
I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time 
past,  that  they  which  do  such  things  shall  not  in¬ 
herit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  good¬ 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temperance:  against  such  there 
is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  Christ’s  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xvii.  11. 

AND  itcametopass,  as  Jesus  wentto  Jerusalem, that 
he  passed  through  the  midst  of  Sam  aria  and  Gal¬ 
ilee.  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there 
met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar 
off:  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said,  Jesus, 
Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glorified 
God,  and  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him 
thanks :  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answer¬ 
ing  said,  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are 
the  nine?  There  are  not  found  that  returned  to  give 
glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 


172  THE  FIFTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


Ube  ^Fifteenth  Sunbap  after  {Trinity. 

The  Collect. 

KEEP,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  thy  Church 
with  thy  perpetual  mercy ;  and,  because  the 
frailty  of  man  without  thee  cannot  but  fall,  keep  us 
ever  by  thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and  lead  us 
to  all  things  profitable  to  our  salvation ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  vi.  11. 

YE  see  how  large  a  letter  1  have  written  unto  you 
with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to 
make  a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to 
be  circumcised;  only  lest  they  should  suffer  perse¬ 
cution  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  For  neither  they 
themselves  who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law  ;  but 
desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh.  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth 
any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 
And  as  many  as  walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace 
be  on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 
From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear 
in  my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Brethren, 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.  Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  vi.  24. 

NO  man  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either  he  will 
hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye 


THE  SIXTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  173 

shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  ?  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather 
into  barns  ;  yet  yonr  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 
Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ?  Which  of  you  by 
taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature? 
And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ?  Consider  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
t  neither  do  they  spin  :  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That 
|  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
;  one  of  these.  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass 
:  of  the  field,  which  to  day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O 
■  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying, 
i  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or,  What  shall  we  drink  ?  or. 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  (for  after  all  these 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  :)  for  your  heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things.  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be 
j  added  unto  you.  Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the 
morrow :  for  the  morrow  shall  take  thought  for  the 
[things  of  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
|thereof. 

j  ^ 

£be  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  {Trinity. 

The  Collect. 

OLOKD,  we  beseech  thee,  let  thy  continual  pity 
cleanse  and  defend  thy  Church ;  and,  because 
it  cannot  continue  in  safety  without  thy  succour, 
preserve  it  evermore  by  thy  help  and  goodness; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  iii.  13. 

I  DESIRE  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory.  For  this  cause  I  bow 

G  5 


my  knees  nnto  the  Father  of  onr  Lord  J esus  Christ, 
of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is 
named,  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  glory,  to  he  strengthened  with  might 
by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man;  that  Christ  may 
dwell  in  yonr  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye,  being  rooted 
and  grounded  in  love,  may  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and 
depth,  and  height ;  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  Now  unto  him  that  is 
able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  we 
ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh 
in  us,  unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by  Christ 
Jesus  throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end 
Amen. 

The  Gospel,  St.  Luke  vn.  11. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  J  esus  went 
-  into  a  city  called  Nain  and  many  of  his  disci¬ 
ples  went  with  him,  and  much  people.  Now  when 
he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead,  man  carried  out,  the  onty  son  of  his 
mother,  and  she  was  a  widow  :  and  much  people  of 
the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep 
not.  And  he  came  and  touched  the  bier  :  and  they 
that  bare  him  stood  still.  And  he  said,  Young  man, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  delivered  him  to 
his  mother.  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all :  and  they 
glorified  God,  saying,  That  a  great  prophet  is  risen 
up  among  us  ;  and,  That  God  hath  visited  his  peo¬ 
ple.  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth  throughout 
all  Judaea,  and  throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 


THE  SEVENTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  175 


.71 


£be  Seventeenth  Sunbag  after  fTrinitv. 

The  Collect. 

LORD,  we  pray  tliee  that  thy  grace  may  always 
I  prevent  and  follow  us,  and  make  us  continually 
to  he  given  to  all  good  works  ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  iv.  1. 

T  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  beseech 
J-  you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where¬ 
with  ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness, 
with  longsulfering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love  ; 
endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace.  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling; 
one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Fa¬ 
ther  of  all,  who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
you  all. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xiv.  1. 

IT  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  they  watched  him.  And,  behold, 
there  was  a  certain  man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  law¬ 
yers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  day  ?  And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go  ;  and 
answered  them,  saying,  Which  of  you  shall  have  an 
ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straight¬ 
way  pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath  day  ?  And  they 
could  not  answer  him  again  to  these  things.  And 
he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those  which  were  bid¬ 
den,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 
rooms ;  sayiug  unto  them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest 


176  THE  EIGHTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

room  ;  lest  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him ;  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come 
and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place ;  and  thou  be¬ 
gin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  room.  But  when 
thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room  ; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he  may  say 
unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou 
have  worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee.  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

¥ 

Gbe  ^Eighteenth  Sun&ajs  after  ftrinitg. 

The  Collect. 

LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  thy  people  grace  to 
i  withstand  the  temptations  of  the  world, the  flesh, 
and  the  devil ;  and  with  pure  hearts  and  minds  to 
follow  thee,  the  only  God  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1  Cor.  i.  4. 

I  THANK  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the 
grace  of  God  which  is  given  you  by  J  esus  Christ ; 
that  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by  him,  in  all 
utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ;  even  as  the  testi¬ 
mony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  :  so  that  ye 
come  behind  in  no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end.  that  ye  may  be  blameless  in  the  day 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxii.  34. 

WHEN  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  had 
put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were  gath¬ 
ered  together.  Then  one  of  them,  which  was  a  law- 


THE  NINETEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  177 

yer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempting  him,  and  saying, 
Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 
law?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  (Tod  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  dliis  is  the  first  and 
great  commandment.  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On 
these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets.  While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  to¬ 
gether,  Jesus  asked  them,  saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They  say  unto  hiim  The 
son  of  David.  He  saith  unto  therm  How  then  doth 
David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying,  The  Lord  said 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ?  If  David  then 
call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ?  And  no  man  was 
able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither  durst  any  man 
from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

V 

Ghc  IKUneteentb  Sunfcag  after  Grinttg. 

The  Collect. 

/A  GOD,  forasmuch  as  without  thee  we  are  not  able 
w  to  please  thee  ;  Mercifully  grant  that  thy  Holy 
Spirit  may  in  all  things  direct  and  rule  our  hearts  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

The  Ejnstle.  Ephes.  iv.  17. 

THIS  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that 
ye  henceforth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk, 
in  the  vanity  of  their  mind,  having  the  understand¬ 
ing  darkened,  being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God 
through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  blindness  of  their  heart :  who  being  past  feeling 
have  given  themselves  over  unto  lasciviousness,  to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness.  But  ye  have 


178  THE  NINETEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  ^ 

not  so  learned  Christ ;  if  so  he  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the  truth  is 
in  Jesus  :  that  ye  put  oh  concerning  the  former  con¬ 
versation  the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt  according 
to  the  deceitful  lusts  ;  and  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ;  and  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness.  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak 
every  man  truth  with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another.  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath  :  neither 
give  place  to  the  devil.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  his 
hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to 
give  to  him  that  needeth.  Let  no  corrupt  commu¬ 
nication  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which 
is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers.  And  grieve  not  the  holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day 
of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  malice :  and  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,  tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  another,  even 
as  God  for  Christ’s  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ix.  1. 

JESUS  entered  into  a  ship,  and  passed  over,  and 
came  into  his  own  city.  And,  behold,  they 
brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on 
a  bed  :  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy ;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee.  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves,  This  man  blasphemeth. 
And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts  said,  Wherefore 
think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?  For  whether  is 
easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 


THE  TWENTIETH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  179 


Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house.  And  he 
arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.  But  when  the 
multitudes  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such  power  unto  men. 


{Tbe  {Twentieth  Sun  Dap  after  {Trimtp* 

The  Collect. 

0  ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  of  thy 
bountiful  goodness  keep  us,  we  beseech  thee,  from 
all  things  that  may  hurt  us  ;  that  we,  being  ready 
both  in  body  and  soul,  may  cheerfully  accomplish 
those  things  which  thou  commandest ;  through  .1  esus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  v.  15. 

SEE  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools, 
but  as  wise,  redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  evil.  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And 
be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess ;  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit ;  speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and 
making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord ;  giving 
thanks  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  sub¬ 
mitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxii.  1. 

JESUS  said,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 
and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were 
bidden  to  the  wedding :  and  they  would  not  come. 


180  THE  TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell 
them  which  are  hidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my 
dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  a, re  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready  :  come  nnto  the  marriage.  But 
they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to 
his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise:  and  the  rem¬ 
nant  took  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  spite¬ 
fully,  and  slew  them.  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent  forth  his  armies, 
and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  up  their 
city.  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding 
is  ready,  but  they  which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways,  and 
as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage.  So 
those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and 
gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both 
bad  and  good:  and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests.  And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the 
guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a 
wedding  garment :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment  ?  And  he  was  speechless.  Then  said  the 
king  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and 
take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness ; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For 
many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

¥ 

Ghc  ft\vcnt£=ftrst  Sunfcav?  after  TOnttg. 

The  Collect. 

ri  RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord,  to  thy 
faithful  people  pardon  and  peace,  that  they  may 
be  cleansed  from  .all  their  sins,  and  serve  thee  with 
a  quiet  mind ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


THE  TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  181 


The  Epistle.  Ephes.  vi.  10. 

MY  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  liis  might.  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the 
wiles  of  the  devil.  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places.  Where¬ 
fore  take  unto  you  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ve  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and 
having  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness ;  and  your  feet  shod 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace ;  above 
all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 
And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God:  praying  always 
with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and  sup¬ 
plication  for  all  saints ;  and  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth 
boldly,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 
|for  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  bonds :  that  therein 
I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  iv.  46. 


HERE  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was 


-L  sick  at  Capernaum.  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judsea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  down, 
and  heal  his  son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and 
wonders,  ye  will  not  believe.  Tne  nobleman  saith 
anto  him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus 
paitli  unto  him,  Go  thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 


182  THE  TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

the  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken 
unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way.  And  as  he  was 
now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and  told 
him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth.  Then  enquired  he  of 
them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thy  son  liveth :  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole 
house.  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 


XZhe  Gwent^eeconD  Sunfcas  after  tTrinit^, 

The  Collect. 

LOKD,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  household  the 
i  Church  in  continual  godliness ;  that  through  thy 
protection  it  may  be  free  from  all  adversities,  and 
devoutly  given  to  serve  thee  in  good  works,  to  the 
glory  of  thy  Name  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  i.  3. 

I  THANK  my  God  upon  every  remembrance  of 
you,  always  in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all 
making  request  with  joy,  for  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now ;  being  confident 
of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a  good 
work  in  you  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of  J  esus 
Christ :  even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  of 
you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my  heart ;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and  con¬ 
firmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace.  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly  I  long 
after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ.  And 
this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more 


THE  TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  183 


and  more  in  knowledge  and  in  all  judgment ;  that  ye 
may  approve  things  that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence  till  the  day  of  Christ ; 
being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which 
are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of 
Grod- 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xviii.  21. 

PETER  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till 
seven  times  P  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto 
thee,  Until  seven  times :  but,  Until  seventy  times 
seven.  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  would  take  account  of 
his  servants.  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten 
thousand  talents.  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment 
to  be  made.  The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  Then  the  lord  of  that 
servant  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  loosed 
him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  the  same  ser¬ 
vant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellowservants, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  ])ence :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying, 
Pay  me  that  thou  owest.  And  his  fellowservant 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have 
patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  ali.  And  he 
would  not :  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 
he  should  pay  the  debt.  So  when  his  fellowser¬ 
vants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry,  and 
came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 
Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him,  0  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that 
debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me  :  shouldest  not  thou 


184  THE  TWENTY-THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


also  have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellowservant, 
even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ?  And  his  lord  was 
wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he 
should  pay  all  that  was  dne  unto  him.  So  likewise 
shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye 
from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 
;  their  trespasses. 


XLbc  ftwentE=tbtr£>  Sunday  after  fTGnftp. 

The  Collect. 

OGOL),  our  refuge  and  strength,  who  art  the 
author  of  all  godliness  ;  Be  ready,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  hear  the  devout  prayers  of  thy  Church;  and 
grant  that  those  things  which  we  ask  faithfully  we 
may  obtain  effectually;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  iii.  17. 

BRETHREN,  be  followers  together  of  me,  and 
mark  them  which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 
sample.  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have  told  you 
often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ :  whose  end  is 
destruction,  whose  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.) 
For  our  conversation  is  in  heaven;  from  whence 
also  we  look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 
who  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be  fash¬ 
ioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 


T 


The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxii.  1-5. 

HEN  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how 
they  might  entangle  him  in  his  talk.  And  they 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  185 

sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples  with  the  Herodians, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teacliest  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou 
for  any  man  :  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men.  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou  P  Is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Csesar,  or  not  ?  But 
Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
;  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  P  Shew  me  the  tribute 
money.  And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  super  - 
:  scription  P  They  say  unto  him,  Cmsar’s.  Then  saith 
he  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the 
things  which  are  Caesar's  ;  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God’s.  When  they  had  heard  these  words, 
they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

* 

Gbe  ftwentEsfourtb  Sunbag  after  fTrlnitg. 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  thee,  absolve  thy  people  from 
their  offences ;  that  through  thy  bountiful  good¬ 
ness  we  may  all  be  delivered  from  the  bands  of 
those  sins,  which  by  our  frailty  we  have  committed. 
Grant  this,  O  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ’s 
sake,  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  i.  3. 
give  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  of  our 
•  »  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 
since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of 
the  love  which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints,  for  the 
hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel ; 
which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all  the  world; 
and  bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since 
the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God 


186  THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

in  truth :  as  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  our  dear 
fellowservant,  who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minister  of 
Christ ;  who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the 
Spirit.  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we 
heard  it,  do  not  cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire 
that  ye  might  he  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  understanding ;  that 
ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in 
the  knowledge  of  God ;  strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all  patience 
and  longsuffering  with  joyfulness;  giving  thanks 
unto  the  Father,  which  hath  made  us  meet  to  he 
partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ix.  18. 

WHILE  Jesus  spake  these  things  unto  John’s 
disciples,  behold,  there  came  a  certain  ruler, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter  is  even 
now  dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 
and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him.,  and  so  did  his  disciples.  And,  behold,  a  wo¬ 
man,  which  was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment :  for  she  said  within  herself,  If 
I  may  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  whole.  But 
Jesus  turned  him  about,  and  when  he  saw  her,  he 
said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour.  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler’s  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and  the  people 
making  a  noise,  he  said  unto  them,  Give  place  :  for 
the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  hi,  and  took  her  by  the  hand, 
and  the  maid  arose.  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  ADVENT. 


187 


Uhe  Sun&aB  next  before  BDvent. 

The  Collect. 

STIR  up,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  the  wills  of  thy 
faithful  people ;  that  they,  plenteously  bringing 
[  forth  the  fruit  of  good  works,  may  by  thee  be  plen- 
|  teously  rewarded;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
I  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Jer.  xxiii.  5. 

BEHOLD,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I 
will  raise  unto  David  a  righteous  Branch,  and 
I  a  King  shall  reign  and  prosper,  and  shall  execute 
I  judgment  and  justice  in  the  earth.  In  his  days 
|  Judah  shall  be  saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safely: 
I  and  this  is  his  name  whereby  he  shall  be  called, 
THE  LORD  OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS.  There- 
|  fore,  behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  they 
I  shall  no  more  say,  The  Lord  liveth,  which  brought 
I  up  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
I  but,  The  Lord  liveth,  which  brought  up  and  which 
I  led  the  seed  of  the  house  of  Israel  out  of  the  north 
I  country,  and  from  all  countries  whither  I  had  driven 
I  them ;  and  they  shall  dwell  in  their  own  land. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  vi.  5. 

WHEN  J esus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a 
great  company  come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto 
I  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may 
I  eat  ?  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  :  for  he  himself 
I  knew  what  he  would  do.  Philip  answered  him, 
I  Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient 
I  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a  little. 
I  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter’s  brother, 
I  saith  unto  him,  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five 
I  barley  loaves,  and  two  small  fishes :  but  what  are 
|  they  among  so  many  P  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 


SAINT  ANDREW’S  DAY. 


188 

men  sit  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the 
place.  So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five 
thousand.  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves ;  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set  down ;  and 
likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 
When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them  together, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the 
five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  and  above 
unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those  men,  when 
they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said,  This 
is  of  a  truth  that  prophet  that  should  come  into  the 
world. 

1[  If  there  he  more  than  twenty-five  Sundays  after  Trinity ,  the  service  of 
some  of  those  Sundays  that,  were  omitted  after  the  Epiphany  shall  be 
taken  in  to  supply  so  many  as  are  here  wanting.  And  if  there  be  fewer 
than  twenty-five  Sundays,  the  overplus  shall  be  omitted. 

¥ 

Saint  Bnfcrew's  S>a£. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  didst  give  such  grace  unto 
•  thy  holy  Apostle  Saint  Andrew,  that  he  readily  j 
obeyed  the  calling  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  fol¬ 
lowed  him  without  delay ;  Grant  unto  us  all,  that 
we,  being  called  by  thy  holy  Word,  may  forthwith 
give  up  ourselves  obediently  to  fulfil  thy  holy  com¬ 
mandments  ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  x.  9. 

IF  thou  shaft  confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  | 


For  with  the  hearfc  man  believeth  unto  righteous¬ 
ness  ;  and  with  the  month  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation.  For  the  scripture  saitli,  Whosoever  be- 
I  lievetli  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed.  For  there  is 
no  difference  between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him.  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  and 
how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  ?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
j  preacher  ?  and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be 
!  sent  P  as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things !  But  they  have  not  all 
obeyed  the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report  ?  So  then  faith  cometh  by 
|  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God.  But  I 
say.  Have  they  not  heard  ?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  the 
|  ends  of  the  world.  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel  know  ? 

I  First  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by 
j  them  that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  foolish  nation  I 
will  anger  you.  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 
I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ;  I  was 
made  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  after  me. 

■  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day  long  I  have  stretched 
I  forth  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying 
[  people. 


J  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they  were 
I  fishers.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  me,  and  I 
will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  And  they  straight- 


190 


SAINT  THOMAS  THE  APOSTLE. 


on  from  thence,  he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship 
with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets  ;  and 
he  called  them.  And  they  immediately  left  the  ship 
and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 


Saint  tTbomas  tbe  Bpostle. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who,  for  the 
.  greater  confirmation  of  the  faith,  didst  suffer  thy 
holy  Apostle  Thomas  to  be  doubtful  in  thy  Son’s 
resurrection ;  Grant  us  so  perfectly,  and  without  all 
doubt,  to  believe  in  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  our 
faith  in  thy  sight  may  never  be  reproved.  Hear  us, 
0  Lord,  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and 
glory,  now  and  for  evermore.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  ii.  19. 

NOW  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  for¬ 
eigners,  but  fellowcitizens  with  the  saints,  and 
of  the  household  of  God;  and  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone ;  in  whom  all 
the  building  fitly  framed  together  growetli  unto  an 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord:  in  whom  ye  also  are 
budded  together  for  an  habitation  of  God  through 
the  Spirit. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xx.  24. 

THOMAS,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 


THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 


191 


j  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into 
;  his  side,  I  will  not  believe.  And  after  eight  days 
‘  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with  i 
them  y  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  nnto  you. 
Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Peach  hither  thy  finger, 
and  behold  my  hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 

!  and  thrust  it  into  my  side  :  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing.  And  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  My  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

!  Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  be- 
J  lieved :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
|  have  believed.  And  many  other  signs  truly  did 
|  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
j  written  in  this  book :  but  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God ;  and  that  believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 

¥ 

Zhc  Conversion  of  Saint  Paul. 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who,  through  the  preaching  of  the  blessed 
Apostle  Saint  Paul,  hast  caused  the  light  of  the 
Gospel  to  shine  throughout  the  world ;  Grant,  we 
beseech  thee,  that  we,  having  his  wonderful  conver¬ 
sion  in  remembrance,  may  show  forth  our  thankful¬ 
ness  unto  thee  for  the  same,  by  following  the  holy 
doctrine  which  he  taught ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  ix.  1. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatenings  and 
■  slaughter  against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest,  and  desired  of  him  letters 
|  to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any 


192  THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

of  this  way,  whether  they  were  men  or  women,  he 
might  bring  them  hound  nnto  Jerusalem.  And  as 
he  journeyed,  he  came  near  Damascus :  and  sud¬ 
denly  there  shined  round  about  him  a  light  from 
heaven  :  and  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me  ?  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?  And  the 
Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks.  And  he 
trembling  and  astonished  said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what 
thou  must  do.  And  the  men  which  journeyed  with 
him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing  no 
man.  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth ;  and  when  his 
eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no  man  :  but  they  led  him 
by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus.  And 
he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink.  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at 
Damascus,  named  Ananias ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said,  Behold,  I 
am  here,  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  street  which  is  called  Straight,  and 
enquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of 
Tarsus  :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth,  and  hath  seen  in  a 
vision  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  putting 
his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 
Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  by 
many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to 
thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  :  and  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  on  thy 
name.  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way : 
for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel :  for  I  will  shew  him  how  great  things  he 
must  suffer  for  my  name’s  sake.  And  Ananias  went 
his  way,  and  entered  into  the  house ;  and  putting 


THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAINT  PAUL.  193 

his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even 
Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou 
earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy 
sight,  and  he  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  imme¬ 
diately  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales  : 
and  he  received  signt  forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized.  And  when  he  had  received  meat,  he  was 
strengthened.  Then  was  Saul  certain  days  with  the 
disciples  which  were  at  Damascus.  And  straight¬ 
way  he  preached  Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God.  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
1  amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not  this  he  that  destroyed  them 
which  called  on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came 
1  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  the  chief  priests  ?  But  Saul  increased 
the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  very 
Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xix.  27. 

T)ETER  answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Behold,  we 
|  A  have  forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee ;  what  shall 
we  have  therefore?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have  followed 
;  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
:  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
|  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

|  And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  breth- 
|  ren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil¬ 
dren,  or  lands,  for  my  name’s  sake,  shall  receive  an 
!  hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life.  But 
I  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  shall 
I  be  first. 


194 


THE  PURIFICATION  OF  SAINT  MARY. 


ftbe  presentation  of  Cbrist  in  tbe  {Temple, 

commonly  callcti 

{Tbe  purification  of  Saint  /iban?  tbe  Virgin, 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  we  humbly  be- 
-  seecli  thy  Majesty,  that,  as  thy  only-begotten 
Son  was  this  day  presented  in  the  temple  in  sub¬ 
stance  of  our  flesh,  so  we  may  be  presented  unto 
thee  with  pure  and  clean  hearts,  by  the  same  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Mai.  iii.  1. 

BEHOLD,  I  will  send  my  messenger,  and  he  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  me :  and  the  Lord,  whom 
ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple,  even  the 
messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight  in  :  be¬ 
hold,  he  shall  come,  s-aith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  But 
who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming  ?  and  who 
shall  stand  when  he  appeareth  P  for  he  is  like  a  re- 
|  finer’ s  fire,  and  like  fullers’  sope :  and  he  shall  sit  as 
;  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver  :  and  he  shall  purify 
|  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver, 

;  that  they  may  offer  unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in 
i  righteousness.  Then  shall  the  offering  of  Judah 
and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  and  as  in  former  years.  And  I  will  come 
near  to  yon  to  judgment ;  and  I  will  be  a  swift  wit- 
!  ness  against  the  sorcerers,  and  against  the  adulterers, 
I  and  against  false  swearers,  and  against  those  that 
oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages,  the  widow,  and 
the  fatherless,  and  that  turn  aside  the  stranger  from 
his  right,  and  fear  not  me,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.  22. 

AND  when  the  days  of  her  j3urification  according 
-  to  the  law  of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 


THE  PURIFICATION  OF  SAINT  MARY.  195 


brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the 
Lord ;  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every 
male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to 
the  Lord ;)  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that 
which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtle¬ 
doves,  or  two  young  pigeons.  And,  behold,  there 
was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon; 
and  the  same  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
upon  him.  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by  the 
!  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he 
j  had  seen  the  Lord’s  Christ.  And  he  came  by  the 
I  .Spirit  into  the  temple :  and  when  the  parents  brought 
j  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the  custom  of 
the  law,  then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
God,  and  said,  Lord,  now  iettest  thou  thy  servant 
depart  in  peace,  according  to  thy  word :  for  mine 
e}ms  have  seen  thy  salvation,  which  thou  hast  pre¬ 
pared  before  the  face  of  all  people  ;  a  light  to  lighten 
the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 
And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvelled  at  those 
things  which  were  spoken  of  him.  And  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Be¬ 
hold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of 
many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against ;  (yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own 
soul  also,)  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be 
revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess, 
the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she 
was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived  with  an  husband 
seven  years  from  her  virginity;  and  she  was  a  widow 
I  of  about  fourscore  and  four  years,  which  departed 
not  from  the  temple,  but  served  God  with  fastings 
and  prayers  night  and  day.  And  she  coming  in  that 
instant  gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord,  and 
spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  looked  for  redemption  j 
in  Jerusalem.  And  when  they  had  performed  all  [ 


196 


SAINT  MATTHIAS’S  DAY 


things  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re¬ 
turned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 
And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom  :  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


Saint  /Ifcattblae's  Ship. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  into  the  place  of  the 


xA  traitor  Judas  didst  choose  thy  faithful  servant 
Matthias  to  be  of  the  number  of  the  twelve  Apostles ; 
Grant  that  thy  Church,  being  alway  preserved  from 
false  Apostles,  may  be  ordered  and  guided  by  faith¬ 
ful  and  true  pastors ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


For  the  Epistle.  Acts  i.  15. 


IN  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
disciples,  and  said,  (the  number  of  names  together 
were  about  an  hundred  and  twenty,)  Men  and  breth¬ 
ren,  this  scripture  must  needs  have  been  fulfilled, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Judas,  which  was  guide  to  them 
that  took  Jesus.  For  he  was  numbered  with  us, 
and  had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry.  Now  this 
man  purchased  a  field  with  the  reward  of  inicpiity ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  was  known 
unto  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch  as 
that  field  is  called  in  their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say,  The  field  of  blood.  For  it  is  written 


in  the  book  of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be  deso¬ 


late,  and  let  no  man  dwell  therein :  and  his  bishop- 
rick  let  another  take.  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among  us,  beginning 


1 


r 


THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  THE  VIRGIN  MARY.  197 


fiom  the  baptism  of  John,  nnto  that  same  day  that 
he  was  taken  up  from  ns,  ninst  one  be  ordained  to 
be  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection.  And  they 
appointed  two,  J oseph  called  Barsabas,  who  was  sur- 
named  J ustus,  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed,  and 
said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,  shew  whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 
that  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry  and  apostle- 
ship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place.  And  they  gave  forth 
their  lots  ;  and  the  lot  fell  ipoon  Matthias ;  and  he 
was  numbered  with  the  eleven  ajiostles. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xi.  25. 

AT  that  time  J  esus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  pru¬ 
dent,  and  hast  revealed  them  nnto  babes.  Even  so, 
Father :  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All 
things  are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father ;  neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he 
1  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him.  Come  unto 
me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 


Cbe  Annunciation  of  tbe  blesseb  llHrcjm  /iban?. 

\  The  Collect. 

T1TE  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  pour  thy  grace  into  our 
hearts;  that,  as  we  have  known  the  incarna- 
uion  of  thy  Son  J  esus  Christ  by  the  message  of  an 
Angel,  so  by  his  cross  and  passion  we  may  be 


H 


brought  unto  the  glory  of  his  resurrection ;  through 
the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Isa.  vii.  10. 

MORE  OYER  the  Lord  spake  again  unto  Ahaz, 
saving,  Ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God ; 
ask  it  either  in  the  depth,  or  in  the  height  above. 
But  Ahaz  said,  I  will  not  ask,  neither  will  I  tempt 
the  Lord.  And  he  said,  Hear  ye  now,  O  house  of 
David;  Is  it  a  small  thing  for  yon  to  weary  men, 
but  will  ye  weary  my  God  also  ?  Therefore  the  Lord 
himself  shall  give  you  a  sign  ;  Behold,  a  virgin  shall 
conceive,  and  bear  a  son,  and  shall  call  his  name 
Immanuel.  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  that  he 
may  know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  choose  the  good. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  i.  2G. 

AND  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was 
sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose  name 
was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David ;  and  the  virgin  s 
name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her, 
and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favoured,  the 
Lord  is  with  thee  :  blessed  art  thou  among  women. 
And  when  she  saw  him,  she  was  troubled  at  his  say¬ 
ing,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation 
this  should  be.  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear 
not,  Mary  :  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God. 
And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESU  8. 
He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 
throne  of  his  father  David :  and  he  shall  reign  over 
the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of  his  kingdom 
there  shall  be  no  end.  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man  ? 
And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The 


SAINT  MARK’S  DAY. 


199 


Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  God.  And,  behold,  thy  cousin 
Jtlisabetii,  she  hath  also  conceived  a  son  in  her  old 
ag;e  :  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her,  who  was 
called  barren.  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be  im¬ 
possible.  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  handmaid  of 

a  e  i  i0rt  ’  je  lmto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

¥ 

Saint  /Ifcarfc's  2>a£. 

The  Collect. 

O  ^MIGHTY  God,  who  hast  instructed  thy  holy 
.  Church.  with  the  heavenly  doctrine  of  thy  Evan¬ 
gelist  Saint  Mark ;  Give  us.  grace  that,  being  not 
like  children  carried  away  with  every  blast  of  vain 
doctrine,  we  may  be  established  in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  Gospel;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  iv.  7. 

TNT  0  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Wherefore 
he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap¬ 
tivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men.  (Now  that 
he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ?  He  that 
descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens, that  he  might  fill  all  things.)  And 
he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ; 
poi  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till 
we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  know- 
ledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 


200  SAINT  MARK’S  DAY. 

measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ :  that 
we  henceforth  he  no  more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine, 
by  the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness,  where¬ 
by  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive ;  bnt  speaking  the  truth 
in  love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is 
the  head,  even  Christ :  from  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted  by  that  which’ 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual  work¬ 
ing  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  1. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband¬ 
man.  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit 
he  taketh  away :  and  every  branch  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more 
fruit.  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I 
have  spoken  nnto  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it 
abide  in  the  vine ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches :  He  that 
abidetli  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit :  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  If  a 
man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered ;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide 
in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what 
ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.  Herein  is 
my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you :  continue  ye  in  my  love. 
If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father’s  command¬ 
ments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I 
spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you, 
and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 


_ SAINT  PHILIP  AND  SAINT  JAMES’S  DAY.  201 

Saint  Philip  anh  Saint  Sanies's  Bag. 

The  Collect. 

O  ^^MIGHTY  God’  whom  truly  to  know  is  ever- 
t  llfe ;  Grant  us  perfectly  to  know  thy  Son 

J  csus  c  mst  to  be  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  • 
that,  following  the  steps  of  thy  holy  Apostles,  Saint 
Pinlip  and  Saint  Janies,  we  may  stedfastly  walk  in 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  eternal  life ;  through  the 
same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  1. 

TAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered 
abroad,  greeting.  _  My  brethren,  count  it  all  foy 
w  en  ye  fall  into  divers  temptations  ;  knowing  this, 
that  the  trying  of  your  faith  worketh  patience."  But 
let  patience  have  her  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting  nothing.  If  any  of  you 
lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall  be 
given  lnm.  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavenng.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of 
the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed.  For  let 
man  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 

of  the  Lord.  A  double  minded  man  is  unstable  in 
all  his  ways;  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  reioice 
m  that  he  is  exalted :  but  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he 
shall  pass  away.  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  withereth  the  grass,  and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
tashion  of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
ade  away  in  his  yvays.  Blessed  is  the  man  that 
mdureth  temptation  :  for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall 
'eceive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath 
promised  to  them  that  love  him. 


202  SAINT  PHILIP  AND  SAINT  JAMES’S  DAY. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  xiv.  1. 

AND  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  not  your 
^  J  heart  he  troubled :  ye  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me.  In  my  Father’s  house  are  many  man¬ 
sions  :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  toid  you. 

I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  and 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re¬ 
ceive  you  unto  myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye 
may  be  also.  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the 
way  ye  know.  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we 
know  not  whither  thou  goest ;  and  how  can  we 
i  know  the  way  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also  :  and  from  henceforth 
I  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him.  Philip  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth 
us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long 
!  time  with  you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me. 
Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father ; 
and  how  sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us  the  Father  ? 
Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
i  Father  in  me  P  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I 
|  speak  not  of  myself :  but  the  Father  that  dwelleth 
|  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  : 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me:  or  else  believe 
me  for  the  very  works’  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  I 
unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that 
I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these 
shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father.  And 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  j 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  \ 
shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

* 


SAINT  BARNABAS  THE  APOSTLE.  203 


Saint  DSaritabae  tbc  Bpostlc. 

The  Collect. 

A  LORD  God  Almighty,  who  didst  endue  thy  holy 
^  ’  Apostle  Barnabas  with  singular  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  Leave  us  not,  we  beseech  thee,  destitute  of 
thy  manifold  gifts,  nor  yet  of  grace  to  use  them 
alway  to  thy  honour  and  glory ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xi.  22. 
m  THINGS  of  these  things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should  go  as  far  as 
Antioch.  ^  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen  the 
grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that 
with  purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the 
Lord.  F or  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  of  faith :  and  much  j^eople  was  added 
unto  the  Lord.  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tarsus, 
for  to  seek  Saul:  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  a  whole  year  they  assembled  themselves  with 
the  church,  and  taught  much  people.  And  the  dis¬ 
ciples  were  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch.  And 
!  in  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
:  Antioch.  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them  named 
!  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  spirit  that  there  should 
be  great  dearth  throughout  all  the  world :  which 
|  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Caesar.  Then 
the  dispiples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which 
I  dwelt  in  Judaea :  which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to 
j  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

i  ,  .  The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  12= 

TpHIS  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love  one 
I  L  another,  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater  love  hath 


204  SAINT  JOHN  BAPTIST’S  DAY. 

no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 
I  command  you.  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser¬ 
vants  ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friends ;  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I  have  made  known 
unto  you.  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  hut  I  have 
chosen  you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  remain : 
that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 


Saint  3-obn 


¥ 


JSaptiat’a  Dap. 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  by  whose  providence  thy  ser- 
•  vant  John  Baptist  was  wonderfully  born,  and 
sent  to  prepare  the  way  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  by 
preaching  repentance  ;  Make  us  so  to  follow  his 
doctrine  and  holy  life,  that  we  may  truly  repent 
according  to  his  preaching ;  and  after  his  example 
constantly  speak  the  truth,  boldly  rebuke  vice,  and 
patiently  suffer  for  the  truth’s  sake  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


,For  the  Epistle.  Isa.  xl.  1. 

YdOMFORT  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,  saith  your 
Yv  God.  Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem,  and 
cry  unto  her,  that  her  warfare  is  accomplished,  that 
her  iniquity  is  pardoned :  for  she  hath  received  of  i 
the  Loud  s  hand  double  for  all  her  sins.  The  voice 
of  him  that  crieth  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert  a  high¬ 
way  for  our  God.  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low :  and 
the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 


_ SAINT  JOHN  BAPTIST’S  DAY.  205 

places  plain  :  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  he  re¬ 
vealed,  and  all  flesh  shall  see  it  together :  for  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it.  The  voice  said, 
Lry.  And  he  said,  What  shall  I  cry?  All  flesh  is 
SJ'W’’  all  the  goodliness  thereof  is  as  the  flower 
ot  the  field  :  the  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth  : 

|  because  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  bloweth  upon  it  : 
surely  the  people  is  grass.  The  grass  withereth,  the 
|  nowei  fadeth  :  hut  the  word  of  our  God  shall  stand 
01  evei.  .  O  Zion,  that  hringest  good  tidings,  get 
thee  up  into  the  high  mountain;  O  Jerusalem, 
that  hringest  good  tidings,  lift  up  thy  voice  with 
strength ;  lift  it  up,  he  not  afraid ;  say  unto  the 
cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your  God!  Behold,  the  Lord 
God  will  come  with  strong  hand,  and  his  arm  shall 
rule  for  him  :  hehold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and 
his  work  before  him.  He  shall  feed  his  Bock  like  a 
shepherd:  he  shall  gather  the  lambs  with  his  arm, 
and  cany  them  in  his  bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead 
those  that  are  with  young. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  i.  57. 

ELISABETH’S  full  time  came  that  she  should  he 
J-J  delivered;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And 
her  neighbours  and  her  cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ;  and  they  rejoiced 
With  her.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth 
Jay  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child;  and  "they 
..ailed  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father. 
And  his  mother  answered  and  said. Hot  so;  but  he 
shall  be  called  J ohn.  And  they  said  unto  her,  There 
a  n?n?  ^y  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 
And  tli ey  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would 
lave  him  called.  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  table, 
md  wrote,  saying.  His  name  is  John.  And  they 
nai  veiled  all.  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immedi- 
itely,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  and 


H  5 


206  SAINT  PETER’S  DAY. 


praised  God.  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them :  and  all  these  sayings  were 
noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of 
Judasa.  And  all  they  that  heard  them  laid  them  up 
in  their  hearts,  saying.  What  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be!  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 
And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his 
people,  and  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for 
us  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David ;  as  he  spake 
by  the  month  of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began :  that  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us  ;  to  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our 
fathers,  and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant;  the 
oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham,  that 
he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies  might  serve  him  without 
fear,  in  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him,  all 
the  days  of  our  life.  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go 
before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways ;  to 
give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  by 
the  remission  of  their  sins,  through  the  tender 
mercy  of  our  God ;  whereby  the  dayspring  from  on 
high  hath  visited  us,  to  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide 
our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace.  And  the  child  grew, 
and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 
till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

Saint  Peter's  2)av?. 


The  Collect. 


0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
didst  give  to  thy  Apostle  Saint  Peter  many  ex- 


SAINT  PETER’S  DAY. 


— _ _ _ _ 207 

cellent  gifts  and  commandedst  him  earnestly  to  feed 
thy  dock ;  Make,  we  beseech  thee,  all  Bishops  and 
Pastors  diligently  to  preach  thy  holy  Word,  and  the 
people  obediently  to  follow  the  same,  that  they  may 
receive  the  crown  of  everlasting  glory ;  through 
J(?sns  Christ  our  Lord..  jLwibyi, 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xii.  1. 

A  B?UT  tbat  time  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth 
i  i  .rAands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church.  And 
he  killed  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword 
And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  pro¬ 
ceeded  further  to  take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.)  And  when  he  had  ap¬ 
prehended  him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered 
him  to  four  quatermons  of  soldiers  to  keep  him- 
intending  after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
people.  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison :  but 
prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him.  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  sleep- 
mg  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  • 

aAnc*  i  ,  Tepers  before  tlie  door  kept  the  prison. 
LAnd,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  him, 
and  a  light  shined  in  the  prison:  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise 
up  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind 
|pn  thy  sandals.  And  so  he  did.  And  he  saith  unto 
urn,  Last  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 
And  lie  went  out,  and  followed  him ;  and  wist  not 

u  t  tme  wbicb  was  done  by  the  angel;  but 

Jiought  he  saw  a  vision.  When  they  were  past  the 
irst  and  the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron 
;ate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city ;  which  opened  to 
Lem  of  his  own  accord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
lassed  on  through  one  street ;  and  forthwith  the  an- 


208 


SAINT  JAMES  THE  APOSTLE. 


gel  departed  from  him.  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a  surety,  that  the 
Lord  hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation 
of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xvi.  13. 

WHEN  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  Caesarea 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Whom 
do  men  say  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am  ?  And  they 
said,  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias ;  and  others,  J eremias,  or  one  of  the 
prophets.  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye 
that  I  am  ?  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said, 
Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  art 
thou,  Simon  Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not 
revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  And  I  say  also  unto  thee.  That  thou  art 
Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it.  . 
And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

* 

Saint  panics  tbe  Bpoetle. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  0  merciful  God,  that,  as  thine  holy  Apos¬ 
tle  Saint  J  ames,  leaving  his  father  and  alitliat  he 
had,  without  delay  was  obedient  unto  the  calling  of 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  followed  him  ;  so  we/for¬ 
saking  all  worldly  and  carnal  affections,  may  be  ever¬ 
more  ready  to  follow  thy  holy  commandments ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


SAINT  JAMES  THE  APOSTLE. 


209 


For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xi.  27,  and  part  of  chap.  xii. 

TN  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
J-  Antioch.  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them  named 
Agabus  and  signified  by  the  spirit  that  there  should 
be  great  dearth  throughout  all  the  world:  which 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Caesar.  Then 
the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  de¬ 
termined  to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which 
dwelt  m  Judaea :  which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to 
the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul.  Now 
about  that  time  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth  his 
bands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church.  And  he  killed 
J  ames  the  Li  other  of  J ohn  with  the  sword.  And 
because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded 
further  to  take  Peter  also. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xx.  20. 

'THEN  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s  chil- 
f.  dren  with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  de- 
sum  g  a  certain  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  unto 
her,  What  wilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him,  Grant 
:  .  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom.  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not 
1  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that 
I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  lam  baptized  with  ?  They  say  unto  him,  We 
[  are  able.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall  drink 
indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  1  am  baptized  with  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
panel,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my 
Bather.  _  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were 
moved  with  indignation  against  the  two  brethren. 
But  .Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know 
ftbat  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion 


210  THE  TRANSFIGURATION  OF  CHRIST. 


over  them,  and  they  that  a, re  great  exercise  author¬ 
ity  upon  them.  But  it  shall  not  he  so  among  you  : 
but  whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  minister ;  and  whosoever  will  be  chief  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  servant :  even  as  the  Son  of 
man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minis¬ 
ter,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 


Cbc  ftransficiuraticm  of  Cbdst. 

The  Collect. 

0  GOD,  who  on  the  mount  didst  reveal  to  chosen 
witnesses  thine  only-begotten  Son  wonderfully 
transfigured,  in  raiment  white  and  glistering;  Merci¬ 
fully  grant  that  we,  being  delivered  from  the  dis¬ 
quietude  of  this  world,  may  be  permitted  to  behold 
the  King  in  his  beauty,  who  with  thee,  O  Father,  and 
thee,  O  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reigneth,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2  St.  Pet.  i.  13. 

I  THINK  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  taber¬ 
nacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem¬ 
brance  ;  knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off  this  my 
tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
shewed  me.  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that  ye  may 
be  able  after  my  decease  to  have  these  things  always 
in  remembrance.  F  or  we  have  not  followed  cunningly 
devised  fables,  when  we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty.  For  he  received 
from  God  the  Father  honour  and  glory,  when  there 
came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory. 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 
And  this  voice  which  came  from  heaven  we  heard, 
when  we  were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 


SAINT  BARTHOLOMEW  THE  APOSTLE.  211 


The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ix.  28. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  about  an  eight  days  after  these 
sa.}  mgs,  he  took  Peter  and  J ohn  and  Janies,  and 
went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  he  prayed, 
tiie  lashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  was  white  and  glistering.  And,  behold,  there 
talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Llias  :  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  de- 
cease  winch  he  should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

ut  i  eter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep :  and  when  they  were  awake,  they  saw 
11s  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  departed  from  him, 
i  eter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here :  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias :  not  know¬ 
ing  what  he  said.  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came 
a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them :  and  they  feared  as 
they  entered  into  the  cloud.  And  there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying, This  is  my  beloved  Son:  hear 
im.  And  when  the  voice  was  past,  Jesus  was  found 
alone  And  they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things  which  they  had  seen. 

V 

Saint  JSartbolomew  tbe  Bpostle. 

The  Collect. 

O  ^MIGHTYand  everlasting  G  od,  who  didst  give 
.  t°  thine  Apostle  Bartholomew  grace  truly  to  be¬ 
lieve  and  to  preach  thy  Word;  Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  unto  thy  Church,  to  love  that  Word  which  he 
beheved,  and  both  to  preach  and  receive  the  same  • 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  v.  12. 

"RY  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people ;  (and  they 


212  SAINT  MATTHEW  THE  APOSTLE. 

were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon’s  porch.  And 
of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them  :  hut 
the  people  magnified  them.  And  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and 
women.)  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the  sick 
into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that  at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  bv 
might  overshadow  some  of  them.  There  came  also 
a  multitude  out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto  Jeru¬ 
salem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and  them  which  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxii.  24. 

AND  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of 
•  them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them  ;  and  they  that  exercise  authority 
upon  them  are  called  benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not 
be  so :  but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be 
as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye 
are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temp¬ 
tations.  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my 
Father  hath  appointed  unto  me ;  that  ye  may  eat  and 
drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 


¥ 

Saint  .Matthew  tbe  Bpostle. 

The  Collect. 


/Y  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  blessed  Son  didst 
”  call  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom  to  be  an 
Apostle  and  Evangelist ;  Grant  us  grace  to  forsake 


SAINT  MATTHEW  THE  APOSTLE. 


213 


all  covetous  desires,  and  inordinate  love  of  riclies, 
and  to  follow  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who 
livetli  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2  Cor.  iv.  1. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint  not ;  hut  have  re¬ 
nounced  the  hidden  things  of  dishonesty,  not  walk¬ 
ing  in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of  God 
deceitfully ;  but  by  manifestation  of  the  truth  com¬ 
mending  ourselves  to  every  man’s  conscience  in  the 
sight  of  God.  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  that  are  lost :  in  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them  which  believe  not, 
lest  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who  is 
the  image  of  God,  should  shine  unto  them.  For  we 
preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus’  sake.  For  God, 
who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  ont  of  darkness, 
hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ix.  9. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence,  he  saw  a 
■T\-  man,  named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many  publi¬ 
cans  and  sinners  came  and  sat  down  with  him  and 
his  disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
said  unto  his  disciples,  Why  eateth  your  Master  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ?  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be  whole  need  not  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and 
learn  what  that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 


214  SAINT  MICHAEL  AND  ALL  ANGELS. 


sacrifice :  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 


Saint  /IlMcbael  anO  all  Hnoels. 

The  Collect. 

A  EVERLASTING  God,  who  hast  ordained  and 
VA  constituted  the  services  of  Angels  and  men  in  a 
wonderful  order  ;  Mercifully  grant  that,  as  thy  holy 
Angels  always  do  thee  service  in  heaven,  so,  by  thy 
appointment,  they  may  succour  and  defend  us  on 
earth  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Rev.  xii.  7. 

nnHERE  was  war  in  heaven :  Michael  and  his  an- 
_L  gel  s  fought  against  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon, 
fought  and  his  angels,  and  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the 
great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole 
world :  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels 
were  cast  out  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salvation,  and 
strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our  breth¬ 
ren  is  cast  down,  which  accused  them  before  our 
God  day  and  night.  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their 
testimony  ;  and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the 
death.  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that 
dwell  in  them.  Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth 
and  of  the  sea  !  for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that  he 
hath  but  a  short  time. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xviii.  1. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus, 
•  saying,  Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  p  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto  him, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Except  ye  he  converted,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself 
as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven.  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me.  But  whoso 
shaU  offend  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea.  W oe  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences  !  for  it  must  needs  be  that  offences  come ; 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 
Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
them  off,  and  cast .  them  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  ever¬ 
lasting  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire.  Take  heed  that  ye 
despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say  unto 
you.  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


Saint  Xufcc  the  fEvanaeltet 

The  Collect. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  who  calledst  Luke  the  Physi- 
d-V  cian,  whose  praise  is  in  the  Gospel,  to  be  an 
Evangelist,  and  Physician  of  the  soul.;  May  it  please 


216 


SAINT  LUKE  THE  EVANGELIST. 


tliee  that,  by  the  wholesome  medicines  of  the  doctrine 
delivered,  by  him,  all  the  diseases  of  our  souls  may  be 
healed;  through  the  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  ' 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  2  Tim.  iv.  5. 


ATCH  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do 


*  »  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry.  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand.  I  have 
fought  a  good  figlit,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith :  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day :  and  not 
to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his 
appearing.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto 
me  :  for  Demas  hath  forsaken  me,  having  loved  this 
present  world,  and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia.  Only 
Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. 
And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to  Ephesus.  The  cloke 
that  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments.  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me 
much  evil :  the  Lord  reward  him  according  to  his 
works :  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ;  for  he  hath 
greatly  withstood  our  words. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  x.  1. 

THE  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also,  and  sent 
them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place,  whither  he  himself  would  come.  There¬ 
fore  said  he  unto  them,  The  harvest  truly  is  great, 
but  the  labourers  a, re  few :  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest.  Go  your  ways  :  behold, 


SAINT  SIMON  AND  SAINT  JUDE,  APOSTLES.  217 


I  send  yon  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves.  Carry 
neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor  shoes :  and  salute  no 
man  by  the  way.  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house.  And  if  the 
son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it 
if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.  And  in  the  same 
house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 


Satnt  Simon  anfc  Saint  Sufce,  Bpostles. 

The  Collect. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy  Church 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Pro¬ 
phets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  head  corner¬ 
stone;  Grant  us  so  to  be  joined  together  in  unity 
of  spirit  by  their  doctrine,  that  we  may  be  made  an 
holy  temple  accejitable  unto  thee ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  Jude  1. 

TUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of 
^  James,  to  them  that  are  sanctified  by  God  the 
Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called  : 
Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  multiplied. 
Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you 
of  the  common  salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me  to 
write  unto  you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye  should  ear¬ 
nestly  contend  for  the  faith  which  was  once  delivered 
unto  the  saints.  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in 
unawares,  who  were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  will  there¬ 
fore  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having  saved  the  people  out 


218  SAINT  SIMON  AND  SAINT  JUDE,  APOSTLES. 

of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them  that 
believed  not.  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their 
first  estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains  under  darkness  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  Even  as  Sodom  and 
G  omorrlia,  and  the  cities  about  them  in  like  manner, 
giving  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going 
after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire.  Likewise 
also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  17. 

rjlHESE  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love  one 
.  another.  If  the  world  hate  you,  )^e  know  that 
it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  "  If  ye  were  of  the 
woild,  the  world  would  love  his  own :  but  because 
ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out 
of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  lie- 
member  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  The  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted 
me,  they  will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they  have  kept 
my  saying,  they  will  keep  your’s  also.  But  all'these 
things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name’s  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had 
not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin  :  but  now  they  have  no  cloke  for  their  sin.  He 
that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not 
done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  man 
did,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  have  they  both 
seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this 
cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  m'ight  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  m  their  law,  They  hated  me  without  a 
cause.  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 


ALL  SAINTS’  DAY. 


219 


testify  of  me  :  and  ye  also  stall  bear  witness,  because 
ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

if 

&U  Saints'  iDap, 

The  Collect. 

0  ALMIG  HTY  God,  who  hast  knit  together  thine 
elect  in  one  communion  and  fellowship,  in  the 
mystical  body  of  thy  Son  Christ  our  Lord  ;  Grant  us 
grace  so  to  follow  thy  blessed  Saints  in  all  virtuous 
and  godly  living,  that  we  may  come  to  those  un¬ 
speakable  joys  which  thou  hast  prepared  for  those 
who  unfeignedly  love  thee;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Fjoistle.  Rev.  vii.  2. 

AND  I  saw  another  angel  ascending  from  the  east, 
-  having  the  seal  of  the  living  God  :  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  saying,  Hurt 
not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we 
have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  fore¬ 
heads.  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  which 
were  sealed  :  and  there  were  sealed  an  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Nepthalim  were  sealed  twelve  thou¬ 
sand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were 


220  ALL  SAINTS’  DAY. 

sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands ;  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Salvation  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And 
all  the  angels  stood  round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before 
the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  say¬ 
ing,  Amen :  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be 
unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  1. 

JESUS  seeing  the  multitudes, went  up  into  a  moun¬ 
tain  :  aud  when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him :  and  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught 
them,  saying,  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for 
their’s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  they 
that  mourn  :  for  they  shall  be  comforted.  Blessed 
are  the  meek :  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 
Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness  :  for  they  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are 
the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy.  Blessed  are 
the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall  see  God.  Blessed 
are  the  peacemakers :  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God.  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per¬ 
secuted  for  righteousness’  sake  :  for  their’s  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all 
manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 
Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad  :  for  great  is  your  re¬ 
ward  in  heaven  :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 


THE  ORDER  FOR  THE 
ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  LORD’S  SUPPER, 


OR 


HOLY  COMMUNION. 


Ifamonq  those  who  come  to  be.  partakers  of  the  Holy  Communion ,  the 

id  '  ‘  "  *■ 


‘  The  same  order  shall  the  Minister  use  with  those,  betwixt  whom  he.  per- 

'yvi  ft  7/i  /j/j  /»-w/V  Ii  /-j  4  f\.,  f,  .  .  .  i  •  . -»  « 

tkers 


.  ,  ci.  i /t./f/  u&l/oCi  Ut  liLl/iLL  IL  /LUlll  fit' 

ceweth  malice  and  hatred  to  reign;  not  suffering  them  to  be  parta 
oj  the  Lord’s  Table,  until  he  know  them  to  be  reconciled.  And  if  one 
of  the  parties,  so  at  variance,  be  content  to  forgive  from  the  bottom  of 
his  fua)  t  all  that  the  other  hath  trespassed  against  him ,  and  to  Make 
amends  for  that  wherein  he  himself  hath  offended;  and  the  other  party 
will  not  be  persuaded  to  a  godly  unity,  but  remain  still  in  his  f  coward¬ 
ness  anil  malice;  the  Minister  in  that  case  ought  to  admit  the  penitent 
person  to  the  Holy  Communion,  and  not  him  that  is  obstinate.  Pro¬ 
vided,  That  every  Minister  so  repelling  any,  as  is  herein  specified,  shall 
be  obliged  to  give  an  account  of  the  same  to  the  Ordinary,  within  four¬ 
teen  days  after,  at  the  farthest. 


IT  The  Table,  at  the.  Communion-t  ime  having  a  fair  white  linen  cloth  upon 
it,  shall,  stand  in  the  body  of  the  Church,  or  in  the  Chancel.  And  the 
Minister,  standing  at  the  right  side  of  the  Table,  or  where  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayer  are  appointed  to  be  said,  shall  say  the  Lord’s 
Prayer  and  the  Collect  following,  the  People  kneeling;  but  the  Lord's 

Pm  1/P)'  111) /111  })p  nimiffprl  if  7lTnwmiw/i  i  ^  f  A  .7  ,*  .  .. 


uru.  c/r«.  vouoou  yom/wynM/,  uv  r  jt  wj/te  Mitt  liny  ;  UUl  me  ljOVd  8 

before  r  ^  omitted'  if  Morning  Prayer  hath  been  said  immediately 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  onr  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  ns.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  ns  from  evil. 
Amen. 


I  ,,  ,  I  t.  1  "J  me  xioiy  communion,  me 

Minister  shall  know  any  to  be  an  open  and  notorious  evil  liver  or  to 
have  done  any  wrong  to  his  neighbours  by  word  or  deed,  so  that  the 
Congregation  be  thereby  offended ;  lie  shall  advertise  him,  that  he  rrre- 
sume  not  to  come  to  the  Lord  s  Table,  until  he  have  openhi  declared 
himself  to  have  truly  repented  and  amended  his  former  evil  life  that 
the  Congregation  may  thereby  be  satisfied;  and  that  he  hath  recom¬ 
pensed  the  parties  to  whom  he  hath  done  wrong ;  or  at  least  declare 
himself  to  be  m  full  purpose  so  to  do,  as  soon  as  he  conveniently  may. 


222 


THE  COMMUNION. 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open, 
-LX  all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets 
are  hid ;  Cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the 
inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  per¬ 
fectly  love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy 
Name;  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister ,  turning  to  the  People,  rehearse  distinctly  The 
Ikn  Commandments;  and  the  People,  still  kneeling,  shall,  after  every 
Commandment,  ask  God  mercy  for  their  transgressions  for  the  time, 
past,  and  grace  to  keep  the  law  for  the  time  to  come. 

II  The  Decalogue  may  he  omitted,  provided  it  he  said  once  on  each  Sun¬ 
day.  But  Note,  That  whenever  it  is  omitted,  the  Minister  shall  sag  the 
Summary  of  the  Law,  beginning,  Hear  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

Sdiltil. 


Minister. 

OD  spake  these  words,  and  said  :  I  am  the  Loud 
thy  God ;  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  but 


G 

me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any 
graven  image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is 
in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the 
water  under  the  earth ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down 
to  them,  nor  worship  them  ;  for  I  the  Loud  thy  God 
am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  genera¬ 
tion  of  them  that  hate  me ;  and  show  mercy  unto 
thousands  in  them  that  love  me  and  keep  my  com¬ 
mandments. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the 
Loud  thy  God  in  vain ;  for  the  Loud  will  not  hold 
him  guiltless,  that  taketh  his  Name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


223 


Minister.  Kemember  that  them  keep  holy  the  Sab¬ 
bath-day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that 
thou  hast  to  do  ;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner 
of  work ;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid- servant,  thy  cattle,  and 
the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  six 
days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day : 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and 
hallowed  it. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother ; 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the 
;  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbour. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife, 
nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his 
ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all 
these  thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 


224 


THE  COMMUNION. 


IT  Then  the  Minister  may  say, 

Hear  also  wliat  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith. 

THOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind.  This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it";  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

IT  Here,  if  the  Decalogue  hath  been  omitted,  shall  be  said, 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  may  say. 

Let  us  pray. 

0  ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God, vouch¬ 
safe,  we  beseech  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and 
govern,  both  our  hearts  and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of 
thy  laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy  commandments ; 
that,  through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here 
and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul; 
through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

H  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect  of  the  Day.  And  immediately  after 
the  Collect  the  Minister  shall  read  the  Epistle,  saying,  The  Epistle 
J  or  The  portion  of  Scripture  appointed  for  the  Epistle]  is  written 
m  Le  T  clJaVter  of  - — ,  beginning  at  the  —  Verse.  A  nd  the  Epistle 
ended,  he  shall  say,  Here  endeth  the  Epistle.  Then,  the  People  all 
standing  up,  shall  he  read  the  Gospel,  saying,  The  Holy  Gospel  is 
written  in  the  —  Chapter  of - ,  beginning  at  the  —  V  erse. 

IT  Here  shall  be  said  or  sung, 

Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord. 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  the  Creed  commonly  called  the  Nicene  or  else  the. 
Apostles’  Creed;  but  the  Creed  may  be  omitted,  if  it  hath  been  said 
immediately  before  in  Morning  Prayer  ;  Provided,  That  the  Nicene 
Creed  shall  be  said  on  Christ  mas-day,  Easter-day,  Ascension-day, 
U  hitsunday,  and  Trinity-Sunday. 

I  BELIE  YE  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Ma¬ 
ker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible  : 


_ THE  COMMUNION.  225 

And  in  one  Lord  J esus  Christ,  the  only-begotten 
Son  of  Clod ;  Begotten  of  his  Father  before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  "V ery  God  of  very  G  od ; 
Begotten,  not  made  ;  Being  of  one  substance  with 
the  Father ;  By  whom  all  things  were  made  :  Who 
for  ns  men  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from 
heaven,  And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man:  And  was 
crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate  ;  He  suf¬ 
fered  and  was  buried :  And  the  third  day  he  rose 
again  according  to  the  Scriptures :  And  ascended 
into  heaven.  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father :  And  he  shall  come  again,  with  glory,  to 
j  udge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead ;  Whose  king¬ 
dom  shall  have  no  end. 

(  And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord,  and 
Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son;  Who  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
together  is  worshipped  and  glorified ;  Who  spake 
by  the  Prophets :  And  I  believe  one  Catholic  and 
Aj^ostolic  Church :  I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins :  And  I  look  for  the  Resur- 
(  rection  of  the  dead :  And  the  Life  of  the  world  to 
.■  come.  Amen. 


I  IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  declare  unto  the  People  what  Holy-days,  or 
Tasting-days,  are  in  the  week  following  to  he  observed;  and  (if  occa¬ 
sion  be)  shall  Notice  be  given  of  the  Communion ,  and  of  the  Banns  of 
Matrimony,  and  other  matters  to  be  published. 

|  ^  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon.  After  which,  the  Minister,  when  there 
U  “  Communion,  shall  return  to  the  Lord’s  Table,  and  begin  the 
Offertory,  saying  one  or  more  of  these  Sentences  following,  as  he 
thinketh  most  convenient.  And  Note,  That  these  Sentences  may  be 
used  on  any  other  occasion  of  Public  W orship,  when  the  alms  of  the 
People  are  to  be  received. 

■ 

T)  EMEMBER  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he 
A.  t  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

1  Acts  xx.  35. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may 


226 _  THE  COMMUNION. 

see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which 
is  m  heaven.  St.  Matt  v.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal.  St.  Matt  vi.  19,  20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
even  so  do  to  them :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets.  St.  Matt.  vii.  12. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
St.  Matt  vii.  21. 

Zacchaeus  stood  forth,  and  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the 
poor ;  and  if  1  have  done  any  wrong  to  any  man,  I 
restore  fourfold.  St.  Luke  xix.  8. 

Who  goeth  a  warfare  at  any  time  of  his  own  cost  ? 
Who  planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof  ?  Or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of 
the  milk  of  the  flock  P  1  Cor.  ix.  7. 

If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a 
great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  worldly  things  ? 

1  Cor.  ix.  11. 

P°  .Te  n°I  know,  that  they  who  minister  about 
holy  things  live  of  the  sacrifice;  and  they  who  wait  at  I 
the  altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar  ?  Even  so  hath 
the  Lord  also  ordained,  that  they  who  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel.  1  Cor.  ix.  13,  14. 

He  that  soweth  little  sliall  reap  little  ;  and  he  that 
soweth  plenteously  shall  reap  plenteously.  Let  every 
man  do  according  as  he  is  disposed  in  his  heart,  not 
grudgingly,  or  of  necessity;  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful 
giver.  2  Cor.  ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  W ord  minister  unto 


_  THE  COMMUNION.  227 

him  that  teacheth,  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  de¬ 
ceived  ;  God  is  not  mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  reap.  Gal.  vi.  6,  7. 

While  we  have  time,  let  ns  do  good  unto  all  men ; 
and  especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the  household  of 
faith.  Gal.  vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if  a  man  be  content  with 
that  he  hath :  for  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world, 
neither  may  we  carry  any  thing  out.  1  Tim.  vi.  6,  7. 

Charge  them  who  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they 
be  ready  to  give,  and  glad  to  distribute  ;  laying  up 
in  store  for  themselves  a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  attain  eternal  life. 
1  Tim.  vi.  17,  18,  19. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget  your 
works,  and  labour  that  proceedeth  of  love;  which  love 
ye  have  showed  for  his  Name’s  sake, who  have  minis¬ 
tered  unto  the  saints,  and  yet  do  minister.  Heb.x i.10. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not ;  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased.  Ileb.  xiii.  16. 

Whoso  hath  this  world’s  good,  and  seeth  his 
brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 
1  St.  John  iii.  17. 

Give  alms  of  thy  goods,  and  never  turn  thy  face 
from  any  poor  man ;  and  then  the  face  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  turned  away  from  thee.  Tobit  iv.  7. 

Be  merciful  after  thy  power.  If  thou  hast  much, give 
plenteously ;  if  thou  hast  little,  do  thy  diligence  gladly 
to  give  of  that  little  :  for  so  gatherest  thou,  thyself  a 
good  reward  in  the  day  of  necessity.  Tobit  iv.  8,  9. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the 
Loud  :  and  look,  what  he  layeth  out,  it  shall  be  paid 
him  again.  Prov.  xix.  17. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick 
and  needy :  the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time 
of  trouble.  Psalm  xli.  1. 


every 

bless- 


Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  bring 
m.®  ail  Peering  ;  of  every  man  that  giveth  it  willingly 
with  his  heart  ye  shall  take  my  offering.  Exocl. 

Ye  shall  not  appear  before  the  Lord  empty  ; 
man  shall  give  as  he  is  able,  according  to  the  oiess- 

mg  of  the  Lord  thy  God  which  he  hath  given  thee 
Dent.  xvi.  16,  17. 

Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and  the  majesty:  for 
all  that  is  m  the  heaven  and  in  the  earth'  is  thine ; 
t  line  is  the  kingdom,  0  Lord,  and  thou  art  exalted 
as  head  above  all.  1  Ghron.  xxix.  11. 

All  things  come  of  thee,  0  Lord,  and  of  thine  own 
have  we  given  thee.  1  Ghron.  xxix.  14. 

^  Sentences  are  in,  reading ,  the  Deacons,  Church-wardens, 

nr  othei  ft,  t  persons  appointed  for  that  purpose,  shall  receive  the  Alms 

oe  prox  iaea  oy  the  Parish  for  that  purpose;  and  reverently  hriva  it  tn 
the  Priest,  who  shall  humbly  present  and  place  it  upon  the  Holy  Table. 

H  And  the  Priest  shall  then  place  upon  the  Table  so  much  Bread  and 
Wine  as  he  shall  think  sufficient 

IT  And  when  the  Aims  and  Oblations  are  presented,  there  may  be  sunn  a 
Hymn,  or  an  Offertory  Anthem  in  the  words  of  HohjScrfnture^  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  under  the  direct  ion  of  the  Minister.  J 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ’s  Church 
militant. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  by  thy  holv 
"V.  Apostle  hast  taught  us  to  make  prayers,  and  sup¬ 
plications,  and  to  give  thanks  for  all  men;  We  hum¬ 
bly  beseech  thee  most  mercifully 
accent  our  alms  and  oblations,  andl  to  *  V  there  he 
receive  these  our  prayers,  which  we  offer  tions,  thenfimii 
unto  thy  Divine  Majesty;  beseeching  accepToutaims 
thee  to  inspire  continually  the  Univer-  and  Ablations, 
sal  Church  with  the  spirit  of  truth,  unity,  mid. be  Wt  un' 
and  concord :  And  grant  that  all  those 


l 


s 


_ THE  COMMUNION.  229 

who  do  confess  thy  holy  Name  may  agree  in  the 
truth  of  thy  holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity  and  godly 
love.  We  beseech  thee  also,  so  to  direct  and  dis¬ 
pose  the  hearts  of  all  Christian  Rulers,  that  they 
may  truly  and  impartially  administer  justice,  to  the 
punishment  of  wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the  main¬ 
tenance  of  thy  true  religion,  and  virtue.  Give  grace, 
O  heavenly  Father,  to  all  Bishops  and  other  Minis¬ 
ters.  that  they  may,  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine, 
set  forth  thy  true  and  lively  Word,  and  rightly  and 
duly  administer  thy  holy  Sacraments.  And  to  all 
thy  People  give  thy  heavenly  grace  ;  and  especially 
to  this  congregation  here  present ;  that,  with  meek 
heart  and  due  reverence,  they  may  hear,  and  receive 
thy  holy  Word;  truly  serving  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life.  And  we 
most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy  goodness,  O  Lord, 

I  to  comfort  and  succour  all  those  who,  in  this  transi¬ 
tory  life,  are  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or 
any  other  adversity.  And  we  also  bless  thy  holy 
Name  for  all  thy  servants  departed  this  life  in  thy 
faith  and  fear  ;  beseeching  thee  to  give  us  grace  so 
to  follow  their  good  examples,  that  with  them  we 
may  be  partakers  of  thy  heavenly  kingdom.  Grant 
this,.  0  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our  only 
Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

I  IT  At  the  time  of  the.  Celebration  of  the  Communion,  the  Priest  shall  say 
■A-l  ^hortatiQn.  But  Note,  That  the  Exhortation  may  be  omitted  if 
it  hath  been  already  said  on  one  Lord's  Lay  in  that  same  month. 

Pi  EARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  ye  who  mind  to 
AJ  come  to  the  holy  Communion  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  must  consider  how 
Saint  Paul  exhorteth  all  persons  diligently  to  try 
and  examine  themselves,  before  they  presume  to  eat 
of  that  Bread,  and  drink  of  that  Cup.  For  as  the 
benefit  is  great,  if  with  a  true  penitent  heart  and 
lively  faith  we  receive  that  holy  Sacrament ;  so  is 

I 


230  THE  COMMUNION. 

the  danger  great,  if  we  receive  the  same  unworthily. 
Judge  therefore  yourselves,  brethren,  that  ye  be  not 
judged  of  the  Lord ;  repent  you  truly  for  your  sins 
past ;  have  a  lively  and  stedfast  faith  in  Christ  our 
Saviour ;  amend  your  lives,  and  be  in  perfect  charity 
with  all  men ;  so  shall  ye  be  meet  partakers  of  those  ! 
holy  mysteries.  And  above  all  things  ye  must  give 
most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  God,  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  the  redemption  of 
the  world  by  the  death  and  passion  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  both  God  and  man ;  who  did  humble  himself, 
even  to  the  death  upon  the  Cross,  for  us,  miserable 
sinners,  who  lay  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death ;  that  he  might  make  us  the  children  of  God, 
and  exalt  us  to  everlasting  life.  And  to  the  end  that 
we  should  always  remember  the  exceeding  great 
|  love  of  our  Master,  and  only  Saviour,  Jesus' Christ, 
thus  dying  for  us,  and  the  innumerable  benefits  which 
by  his  precious  blood-shedding  he  hath  obtained  for 
us;  he  hath  instituted  and  ordained  holy  mysteries, 
as  pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a  continual  remem¬ 
brance  of  his  death,  to  our  great  and  endless  comfort. 
To  him  therefore,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
j  Ghost,  let  us  give  (as  we  are  most  bounden)  continual 
thanks  ;  submitting  ourselves  wholly  to  his  holy  will 
and  pleasure,  and  studying  to  serve  him  in  true  holi¬ 
ness  and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  sail  to  those  who  come  to  receive  the  Holy 

Communion, 

YE  who  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you  of  your 
sins,  and  are  in  love  and  charity  with  your 
neighbours,  and  intend  to  lead  a  new  life,  following  | 
the  commandments  of  God,  and  walking  from  hence- 
forth  in  his  holy  ways  ;  Draw  near  with,  faith,  and 
take  this  holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort ;  and  make 
your  humble  confession  to  Almighty  God,  devoutly  ; 

!  kneeling. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


231 


IT  Then  shall  this  General  Confession  be  made,  by  the  Priest  and  all  those 
who  are  minded  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion,  humbly  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  God, Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
-  Maker  of  all  things,  Judge  of  all  men;  We 
acknowledge  and  bewail  our  manifold  sins  and  wick¬ 
edness,  Which  we,  from  time  to  time,  most  griev¬ 
ously  have  committed,  By  thought,  word,  and  deed, 
Against  thy  Divine  Majesty,  Provoking  most  justly 
thy  wrath  and  indignation  against  us.  We  do  ear¬ 
nestly  ^  repent,  And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our 
misdoings ;  The  remembrance  of  them  is  grievous 
unto  us ;  The  burden  of  them  is  intolerable.  Have 
mercy  upon  us,  Have  mercy  upon  us,  most  merciful 
Father;  For  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake, 
Forgive  us  all  that  is  past;  And  grant  that  we  may 
ever  hereafter  Serve  and  please  thee  In  newness  of 
life,  To  the  honour  and  glory  of  thy  Name  ;  Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  (the  Bishop  if  he  be  present)  stand  up,  and  turn¬ 
ing  to  the  People,  say, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his 
great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins 
to  all  those  who  with  hearty  repentance  and  true 
faith  turn  unto  him ;  Have  mercy  upon  you ;  pardon 
and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins  ;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness ;  and  bring  you  to 
everlasting  life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

I  Amen. 

II  Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour  Christ 
I  saith  unto  all  who  truly  turn  to  him. 

Cl OME  unto  me,  all  ye  that  travail  and  are  heavy 
J  laden,  and  I  will  refresh  you.  St.  Matt.  xi.  28. 
So  G-od  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only- 
begotten  Son,  to  the  end  that  all  that  believe  in  him 


232  THE  COMMUNION'. 

should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  St. 
John  iii.  16. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Paul  saith. 

This  is  a  true  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men  to  be 
received,  That  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners.  1  Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  .John  saith. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous;  and  he  is  the 
Propitiation  for  our  sins.  1  St.  John  ii.  1,  2. 

IT  After  which  the  Priest  shall  proceed ,  saying , 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Answer.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Priest.  Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord  God. 
Answer.  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  turn  to  the  Lord’s  Table,  and  say, 

IT  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden 

duty,  that  we  should  at  all  times,  and  [hS^' Father! 
in  all  places,  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  must  be  omitted 
Lord,  [*Holy  Father,]  Almighty,  Ever-  ^rmity-Sun. 
lasting  God. 

IT  Here  shall  follow  the  Proper  Preface,  according  to  the  time ,  if  there 
by  °thc  Priest  ^  aPP°^e<^  l  or  else  immediately  shall  be  said  or  sung 

Therefore  with  Angels  and  Archangels,  and  with 
all  the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify  thy 
glorious  Name ;  evermore  praising  thee,  and  saying, 

HOLY,  HOLY,  HOLY,  Lord  God  of  ^  priest  an<x 
hosts,  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy  People. 
glory :  Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord  Most  High.  Amen. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


233 


PROPER  PREFACES. 

Upon  Christmas-day,  and  seven  days  after. 

BEC  AU SE  thou  didst  give  Jesus  Christ, thine  only 
Son,  to  be  born  as  at  this  time  for  us ;  who,  by 
the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  made  very 
man,  of  the  substance  of  the  Virgin  Mary  his  mother ; 
and  that  without  spot  of  sin,  to  make  us  clean  from 
all  sin.  Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  Easter-day,  and  seven  days  after. 

BUT  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  thee  for  the 
glorious  Resurrection  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord :  for  lie  is  the  very  Paschal  Lamb,  which 
was  offered  for  us,  and  hath  taken  away  the  sin  of 
the  world;  who  by  his  death  hath  destroyed  death, 
and  by  his  rising  to  life  again  hath  restored  to  us 
everlasting  life.  Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  Ascension-day,  and  seven  days  after. 

THROUGH  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord;  who,  after  his  most  glorious 
Resurrection,  manifestly  appeared  to  all  his  Apostles, 
and  in  their  sight  ascended  up  into  heaven,  to  pre¬ 
pare  a  place  for  us ;  that  where  he  is,  thither  we 
might  also  ascend,  and  reign  with  him  in  glory. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  Whitsunday,  and  six  days  after. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  according  to 
whose  most  true  promise,  the  Holy  Ghost  came 
down  as  at  this  time  from  heaven,  with  a  sudden 
great  sound,  as  it  had  been  a  mighty  wind,  in  the 
likeness  of  fiery  tongues,  lighting  upon  the  Apostles, 
to  teach  them,  and  to  lead  them  to  all  truth ;  giving 
them  both  the  gift  of  divers  languages,  and  also  bold- 


234  THE  COMMUNION. 

ness  with  fervent  zeal  constantly  to  preach  tlie  Gos¬ 
pel  nnto  all  nations ;  whereby  we  have  been  brought 
out  of  darkness  and  error  into  the  clear  light  and 
true  knowledge  of  thee,  and  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  only,  may  be  said, 

~V^THO  art  one  God,  one  Lord ;  not  one  only  Per- 
*  *  son,  but  three  Persons  in  one  Substance.  For 
that  which  we  believe  of  the  glory  of  the  Father,  the  ! 
same  we  believe  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ! 
without  any  difference  or  inequality.  Therefore  with  j 
Angels,  etc. 

IT  Or  else  this  may  be  said,  the  words  [Holy  Father]  being  retained  in 
the  introductory  Address. 

Tj^OR  the  precious  death  and  merits  of  thy  Son 
J-  Jesus  Christ  our  Jjord,  and  for  the  sending  to  us 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter;  who  are  one 
with  thee  in  thy  Eternal  Godhead.  Therefore  with 
Angels,  etc. 


¥ 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest,  kneeling  down  at  the  Lord's  Table,  say  in  the 
following M  t  WSe  W  i°  receive  ^ie  Communion,  this' Prayer 


T\TE  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  thy  Table,  O 
*  *  merciful  Lord,  trusting  in  our  own  righteous¬ 
ness,  but  in  thy  manifold  and  great  mercies."  We  are 
not  worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs 
under  thy  Table.  But  thou  art  the  same  Lord, 
whose  property  is  always  to  have  mercy:  Grant  us 
therefore,  gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  the  flesh  of  thy 
dear  Son  J esus  Christ,  and  to  drink  his  blood,  that 
°ur  sinful  bodies  may  be  made  clean  by  his  body, 
and  our  souls  washed  through  his  most  precious 
blood,  and  that  we  may  evermore  dwell  in  him,  and 
he  in  us.  Amen. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


235 


IT  When  the  Priest,  standing  before  the  Table,  hath  so  ordered  the  Bread 
and  Wine,  that  he  may  with  the  more  readiness  and  decency  break  the 
Bread  before  the  People,  and  take  the  Cup  into  his  hands,  lie  shall 
say  the  Prayer  of  Consecration,  as  folloicetli. 

ALL  glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly 
•XjL  Father,  for  that  thou,  of  thy  tender  mercy,  didst 
give  thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suffer  death  upon 
the  Cross  for  our  redemption ;  who  made  there  (by 
his  one  oblation  of  himself  once  offered)  a  full,  per¬ 
fect,  and  sufficient  sacrifice, oblation,  and  satisfaction, 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world ;  and  did  institute, 
and  in  his  holy  Gospel  command  us  to  continue,  a 
perpetual  memory  of  that  his  precious 
death  and  sacrifice,  until  his  coming 
again :  For  in  the  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  (a)  he  took  Bread;  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  ( b )  he  brake  it,  and 
gave  it  to  his  disciples,  saying,  Take, 
eat,  (c)  this  is  my  Body,  which  is  given  IMi 
for  you ;  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  me.  ,, 

Likewise,  after  supper,  (cl)  he  took  the 
Cup ;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of 
this ;  for  ( e )  this  is  my  Blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  which  is  shed  for  you,  and 
for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  Do 
this,  as  oft  as  ye  shall  drink  it,  in  re¬ 
membrance  of  me. 

WHEREFORE, 0  Lord  and  heaven¬ 
ly  Father,  according  to  the  insti¬ 
tution  of  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ, we, thyhumble  servants, do  celebrate  and  make 
here  before  thy  Divine  Majesty,  with  these  thy  holy 
gifts,  which  we  now  offer  unto  thee,  the  memorial 
thy  Son  hath  commanded  us  to  make ;  having  in  re¬ 
membrance  his  blessed  passion  and  precious  death, 
his  mighty  resurrection  and  glorious  ascension;  ren- 


(a)  Here  the 
Priest  is  to  take 
the  Paten  into 
his  hands. 

(b)  And  here 
to  break  the 
Bread. 

(c)  And  here 
to  lay  his  hand 

wn  all  the 
ead. 

(d)  Here  he 
is  to  take  the 
Cup  into  his 
hands. 

(e)  And  here 
he  is  to  lay  his 
hand  upon  every 
vessel  in  which, 
there  is  any 
Wine  to  be  con¬ 
secrated. 


The  Oblation. 


236 


THE  COMMUNION. 


dering  unto  thee  most  hearty  thanks  for  the  innu¬ 
merable  benefits  procured  unto  us  by  the  same. 

AND  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  __ 

A  merciful  Father,  to  hear  us;  and,  of  ™ Invocation- 
thy  almighty  goodness,  vouchsafe  to  bless  and  sanc¬ 
tify,  with  thy  Word  and  Holy  Spirit,  these  thy  gifts 
and  creatures  of  bread  and  wine ;  that  we,  receiv¬ 
ing  them  according  to  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ’s  holy  institution,  in  remembrance  of  his 
death  and  passion,  may  be  partakers  of  his  most 
blessed  Body  and  Blood. 

AND  we  earnestly  desire  thy  fatherly  goodness, 
-Cl-  mercifully  to  accept  this  our  sacrifice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving;  most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to 
grant  that,  by  the  merits  and  death  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his  blood,  we,  and  all 
thy  whole  Church,  may  obtain  remission  of  our  sins, 
and  all  other  benefits  of  his  passion.  And  here  we 
offer  and  present  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  our  selves,  our 
souls  and  bodies,  to  be  a  reasonable,  holy,  and  living 
sacrifice  unto  thee;  humbly  beseeching  thee,  that 
we,  and  all  others  who  shall  be  partakers  of  this 
Holy  Communion,  may  worthily  receive  the  most 
precious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  be 
filled  with  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  and 
made  one  body  with  him,  that  he  may  dwell  in  us, 
and  we  in  him.  And  although  we  are  unworthy, 
through  our  manifold  sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  any 
sacrifice;  yet  we  beseech  thee  to  accept  this  our 
bounden  duty  and  service ,  not  weighing  our  merits, 
but  pardoning  our  offences,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord;  by  whom,  and  with  whom,  in  the  unity  of  the 
Holy  Ghosh  all  honour  and  glory  be  unto  thee,  O 
Father  Almighty,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

IT  Here  man  be  sunn  a  TTvmn 


THE  COMMUNION. 


237 


U  Then  shall  the.  Priest  first  receive  the  Holy  Communion  in  both  lzinds 
himself,  and  proceed  to  deliver  the  same  to  the  Bishops,  Priests,  and 
Deacons,  in  like  manner,  (if  any  he  present,)  and;  after  that,  to  the 
People  also  in  order,  into  their  hands,  all  devoutly  kneeling.  And  suf¬ 
ficient  opportunity  shall  be  given  to  those  present  to  communicate.  And 
when  he  delivereth  the  Bread,  he  shall  say, 

THE  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was 
given  for  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto 
everlasting  life.  Take  and  eat  this  in  remembrance 
that  Christ  died  for  thee,  and  feed  on  him  in  thy 
heart  by  faith,  with  thanksgiving. 

IT  And  the  Minister  who  delivereth  the  Cup  shall  say, 

THE  Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was 
shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto 
everlasting  life.  Drink  this  in  remembrance  that 
Christ’s  Blood  was  shed  for  thee,  and  be  thankful. 

IT  If  the  consecrated  Bread  or  Wine  be  spent  before  all  have  communicated, 
the.  Priest  is  to  consecrate  more,  according  to  the  Form  before  pre¬ 
scribed;  beginning  at,  All  glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty  God,  and  ending 
with  these  words,  partakers  of  his  most  blessed  Body  and  Blood. 

If  When  all  have  communicated,  the  Minister  shall  return  to  the  Lord’s 
Table,  and  reverently  place  upon  it  what  remaineth  of  the  consecrated 
Elements,  covering  the  same  with  a  fair  linen  cloth. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  the  People  repeating 
after  him  every  Petition. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  After  shall  be  said  asfolloweth. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  we  most  heartily 
-  thank  thee,  for  that  thou  dost  vouchsafe  to  feed 
us  who  have  duly  received  these  holy  mysteries, 
with  the  spiritual  food  of  the  most  precious  Body 


238  THE  COMMUNION. 

and  Blood  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  and 
dost  assure  us  thereby  of  thy  favour  and  goodness 
towards  us  ;  and  that  we  are  very  members  incor¬ 
porate  in  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son,  which  is  the 
blessed  company  of  all  faithful  people ;  and  are  also 
heirs  through  hope  of  thy  everlasting  kingdom,  by 
the  merits  of  the  most  precious  death  and  passion  of 
thy  dear  Son.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee, 
0  heavenly  Father,  so  to  assist  us  with  thy  grace, 
that  we  may  continue  in  that  holy  fellowship,  and 
do  all  such  good  works  as  thou  hast  prepared  for  us 
to  walk  in ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung,  all  standing,  Gloria  in  excelsis ;  or  some 
proper  Hymn  from  the  Selection. 

GLORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good  will  towards  men.  W e  praise  thee,  we  bless 
thee,  we  worship  thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks 
to  thee  for  thy  great  glory,  0  Lord  Gocl,  heavenly 
King,  God  the  Father  Almighty. 

O  Lord,  the  only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ;  0 
Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that 
sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  only  art  holy  ;  thou  only  art  the  Lord ; 
thou  only,  0  Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Priest  (the  Bishop  if  he  be  present)  shall  let  them  depart 

with  this  Blessing. 

THE  Peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand¬ 
ing,  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  know- 


ledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord :  And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  amongst 
you,  and  remain  with  you  always.  Amen. 

¥ 

IT  Collects  that  may  he  said  after  the  Collects  of  Morning  or  Evening 
Prayer,  or  Communion,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

ASSIST  us  mercifully,  O  Lord,  in  these  our  sup- 
Xjl  plications  and  prayers,  and  dispose  the  way  of 
thy  servants  towards  the  attainment  of  everlasting 
salvation  ;  that,  among  all  the  changes  and  chances 
of  this  mortal  life,  they  may  ever  he  defended  by  thy 
most  gracious  and  ready  help ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  that  the 
words  which  we  have  heard  this  day  with  our 
outward  ears,  may,  through  thy  grace,  be  so  grafted 
inwardly  in  our  hearts,  that  they  may  bring  forth 
in  us  the  fruit  of  good  living,  to  the  honour  and 
praise  of  thy  Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

DIRECT  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy 
most  gracious  favour,  and  further  us  with  thy 
continual  help ;  that  in  all  our  works  begun,  con¬ 
tinued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy 
Name,  and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting 
life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom,  who 
il.  knowest  our  necessities  before  we  ask,  and  our 
ignorance  in  asking;  We  beseech  thee  to  have  com¬ 
passion  upon  our  infirmities ;  and  those  things  which 
for  our  unworthiness  we  dare  not,  and  for  our  blind¬ 
ness  we  cannot  ask,  vouchsafe  to  give  us,  for  the 
worthiness  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


240 


THE  COMMUNION. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  promised  to  hear  the 
petitions  of  those  who  ask  in  thy  Son’s  Name; 
We  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  incline  thine  ears  to 
us  who  have  now  made  our  prayers  and  supplica¬ 
tions  unto  thee ;  and  grant  that  those  things  which 
we  have  faithfully  asked  according  to  thy  will,  may 
effectually  he  obtained,  to  the  relief  of  our  necessity, 
and  to  the  setting  forth  of  thy  glory ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Upon  the  Sundays  and  other  Holy-days,  (though  there  he  no  Sermon 
or  Communion,)  shall  he  said  all  that  is  appointed  at  the  Communion, 
unto  the  end  of  the  Gospel,  concluding  with  the  Blessing. 

IF  And  if  any  of  the  consecrated  Bread  and  Wine  remain  after  the  Com¬ 
munion,  it  shall  not  he  carried  out  of  the  Church  ;  but  the  Minister  and 
other  Communicants  shall,  immediately  after  the  Blessing,  reverently 
eat  and  drink  the  same. 

IF  When  the  Minister  giveth  warning  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  (which  he  shall  always  do  upon  the  Sunday,  or  some  Holy - 
day,  immediately  preceding,)  he  shall  read  this  Exhortation  following ; 
or  so  much  thereof  as,  in  his  discretion,  he  may  think  convenient. 

Dearly  beloved,  on - —  day  next  I  purpose, 

through  God’s  assistance,  to  administer  to  all 
such  as  shall  be  religiously  and  devoutly  disposed 
the  most  comfortable  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ ;  to  be  by  them  received  in  remem¬ 
brance  of  his  meritorious  Cross  and  Passion ;  where¬ 
by  alone  we  obtain  remission  of  our  sins,  and  are 
made  partakers  of  the  Kingdom  of  heaven.  Where¬ 
fore  it  is  our  duty  to  render  most  humble  and  heartv 
thanks  to  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  for 
that  he  hath  given  his  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
not  only  to  die  for  us,  but  also  to  be  our  spiritual 
food  and  sustenance  in  that  holy  Sacrament.  Which 
being  so  divine  and  comfortable  a  thing  to  them  who 
receive  it  worthily,  and  so  dangerous  to  those  who 
will  presume  to  receive  it  unworthily ;  my  duty  is 
to  exhort  you,  in  the  mean  season  to  consider  the 


THE  COMMUNION.  241 

dignity  of  that  holy  mystery,  and  the  great  peril  of 
the  unworthy  receiving  thereof ;  and  so  to  search 
and  examine  your  own  consciences,  (and  that  not 
lightly,  and  after  the  manner  of  dissemblers  with 
God ;  but  so)  that  ye  may  come  holy  and  clean  to 
such  a  heavenly  Feast,  in  the  marriage-garment  re¬ 
quired  by  God  in  holy  Scripture,  and  be  received  as 
worthy  partakers  of  that  holy  Table. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is  :  First,  to  examine 
your  lives  and  conversations  by  the  rule  of  God’s 
commandments ;  and  whereinsoever  ye  shall  per¬ 
ceive  yourselves  to  have  offended,  either  by  will, 
word,  or  deed,  there  to  bewail  your  own  sinfulness, 
and  to  confess  yourselves  to  Almighty  God,  with  full 
purpose  of  amendment  of  life.  And  if  ye  shall  per¬ 
ceive  your  offences  to  be  such  as  are  not  only  against 
God,  but  also  against  your  neighbours ;  then  ye  shall 
reconcile  yourselves  unto  them ;  being  ready  to 
make  restitution  and  satisfaction,  according  to  the 
uttermost  of  your  powers,  for  all  injuries  and  wrongs 
done  by  you  to  any  other  ;  and  being  likewise  ready 
to  forgive  others  who  have  offended  you,  as  ye 
would  have  forgiveness  of  your  offences  at  God’s 
hand  :  for  otherwise  the  receiving  of  the  holy  Com¬ 
munion  doth  nothing  else  but  increase  your  con¬ 
demnation.  Therefore,  if  any  of  you  be  a  blasphemer 
of  God,  an  hinderer  or  slanderer  of  his  Word,  an 
adulterer,  or  be  in  malice,  or  envy,  or  in  any  other 
grievous  crime;  repent  you  of  your  sins,  or  else 
come  not  to  that  holy  Table. 

And  because  it  is  requisite  that  no  man  should 
come  to  the  holy  Communion,  but  with  a  full  trust 
in  God’s  mercy,  and  with  a  quiet  conscience  ;  there¬ 
fore,  if  there  be  any  of  you,  who  by  this  means  can¬ 
not  quiet  his  own  conscience  herein,  but  requiretli 
further  comfort  or  counsel,  let  him  come  to  me,  or 
to  some  other  Minister  of  God’s  Word,  and  open  his 


242  THE  COMMUNION. 

grief ;  that  he  may  receive  such  godly  counsel  and 
advice,  as  may  tend  to  the  quieting  of  his  conscience, 
and  the  removing  of  all  scruple  and  doubtfulness. 

*1  Or,  in  case  he  shall  see  the  People  negligent  to  come  to  the  Holy  Com- 
munion,  instead  of  the  former,  he  shall  use  this  Exhortation. 

DEARLY  beloved  brethren,  on - —  I  intend,  by 

God's  grace,  to  celebrate  the  Lord’s  Supper : 
unto  which,  in  God’s  behalf,  I  bid  you  all  who  are 
here  present ;  and  beseech  you,  for  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake,  that  ye  will  not  refuse  to  come  thereto, 
being  so  lovingly  called  and  bidden  by  God  himself. 
Ye  know  how  grievous  and  unkind  a  thing  it  is, 
when  a  man  hath  prepared  a  rich  feast,  decked  his 
table  with  all  kind  of  provision,  so  that  there  lacketh 
nothing  but  the  guests  to  sit  down ;  and  yet  they 
who  are  called  (without  any  cause)  most  unthank  - 
fully  refuse  to  come.  Which  of  you  in  such  a  case 
would  not  be  moved  ?  Who  would  not  think  a  great 
injury  and  wrong  done  unto  him  ?  Wherefore,  most 
dearly  beloved  in  Christ,  take  ye  good  heed,  lest  ye, 
withdrawing  yourselves  from  this  holy  Supper,  pro¬ 
voke  God’s  indignation  against  you.  It  is  an  easy 
matter  for  a  man  to  say,  I  will  not  communicate, 
because  I  am  otherwise  hindered  with  worldly  busi¬ 
ness.  But  such  excuses  are  not  so  easily  accepted 
and  allowed  before  God.  If  any  man  say,  I  am  a 
grievous  sinner,  and  therefore  am  afraid  to  come : 
wherefore  then  do  ye  not  repent  and  amend  P  When 
God  ealleth  you,  are  ye  not  ashamed  to  say  ye  will 
not  come  ?  When  ye  should  return  to  God,  will  ye 
excuse  yourselves,  and  say  ye  are  not  ready  P  Con¬ 
sider  earnestly  with  yourselves  how  little  such 
feigned  excuses  will  avail  before  God.  Those  who 
refused  the  feast  in  the  Gospel,  because  they  had 
bought  a  farm,  or  would  try  their  yokes  of  oxen,  or 
because  they  were  married,  were  not  so  excused,  but 
counted  unworthy  of  the  heavenly  feast.  Wherefore, 


243 


THE  COMMUNION. 

according  to  mine  office,  I  bid  yon  in  tlie  Name  of 
God,  I  call  you  in  Christ’s  behalf,  I  exhort  you,  as  ye 
love  your  own  salvation,  that  ye  will  be  partakers 
of  this  holy  Communion.  And  as  the  Son  of  God 
did  vouchsafe  to  yield  up  his  soul  by  death  upon  the 
Cross  for  your  salvation;  so  it  is  your  duty  to  re¬ 
ceive  the  Communion  in  remembrance  of  the  sacri¬ 
fice  of  his  death,  as  he  himself  hath  commanded : 
which  if  ye  shall  neglect  to  do,  consider  with  your¬ 
selves  how  great  is  your  ingratitude  to  God,  and 
|  how  sore  punishment  hangeth  oyer  your  heads  for 
the  same ;  when  ye  wilfully  abstain  from  the  Lord’s 
Table,  and  separate  from  your  brethren,  who  come 
to  feed  on  the  banquet  of  that  most  heavenly  food. 
These  things  if  ye  earnestly  consider,  ye  will  by 
God’s  grace  return  to  a  better  mind :  for  the  obtain¬ 
ing  whereof  we  shall  not  cease  to  make  our  humble 
petitions  unto  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father. 


cW 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS, 

TO  BE  USED  IN  THE  CHURCH. 


1!  The  People  are  to  he  admonished ,  that  it  is  most  convenient  that  Bav- 
tisrn  should  not  be  administered  hut  upon  Sundays  and  other  Holy-days 
or  Prayer-days.  Nevertheless ,  (if  necessity  so  require,)  Baptism  may 
he  administered  upon  any  other  day.  1  J 

If  There  sliall  be  for  every  Male-child  to  he  baptized,  when  they  can  he  had, 
two  Godfathers  and  one  Godmother;  and  for  every  Female,  one  God¬ 
father  and  two  Godmothers ;  and  Parents  shall  he  admitted  as  Spjom 
sovS)  %j  Tt  dc  (iesirect. 

H  When  there  are  children  to  he  baptized,  the  Parents  or  Sponsors  shall 
give  knowledge  thereof ,  before  the  beginning  of  Morning  Prayer,  to  the 
Minister.  And  then  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers,  and  the  People 
with  the  Children,  must  be  ready  at  the  Font,  either  immediately  after 
the  last  Lesson  at  Morning  Prayer,  or  else  immediately  after  the  last 
Lesson  at  Evening  Prayer,  as  the  Minister  by  his  discretion  shall 
appoint.  And  the  Minister  coming  to  the  Font,  (which  is  then  to  be 
filed  with  pare  Water,)  and  standing  there,  shall  say, 

HATH  this  Child  been  already  baptized,  or  no  ? 

IT  If  they  answer,  No:  then  shall  the  Minister  proceed  as  folloiveth,  the 
People  all  standing  until  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

TA EARLY  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  are  con- 
-Ly  ceived  and  born  in  sin ;  and  our  Saviour  Christ 
saith,  Hone  can  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God, 
except  he  be  regenerate  and  born  anew  of  Water 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon 
God  the  Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  of  his  bounteous  mercy  he  will  grant  to  this 
Child  that  which  by  nature  he  cannot  have ;  that  he 
may  be  baptized  with  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  received  into  Christ’s  holy  Church,  andbe  made 
a  living  member  of  the  same. 


■244 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 


245 


IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 


Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  of  thy  great 
aY_  mercy  didst  save  Noah  and  his  family  in  the  ark 
from  perishing  by  water ;  and  also  didst  safely  lead 
the  children  of  Israel  thy  people  through  the  Red 
Sea,  figuring  thereby  thy  holy  Baptism ;  and  by  the 
Baptism  of  thy  well-beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
river  Jordan,  didst  sanctify  Water  to  the  mystical 
washing  away  of  sin ;  W e  beseech  thee,  for  thine 
infinite  mercies,  that  thou  wilt  mercifully  look  upon 
this  Child ;  wash  him  and  sanctify  him  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;  that  he,  being  delivered  from  thy  wrath, 
may  be  received  into  the  ark  of  Christ’s  Church ;  and 
being  stedfast  in  faith,  joyful  through  hope,  and 
rooted  in  charity,  may  so  pass  the  waves  of  this 
troublesome  world,  that  finally  he  may  come  to  the 
land  of  everlasting  life,  there  to  reign  with  thee, 
world  without  end ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

H  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid  of  all  who 
Xjl  need,  the  helper  of  all  who  flee  to  thee  for  suc¬ 
cour,  the  life  of  those  who  believe,  and  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  of  the  dead ;  We  call  upon  thee  for  this  Infant, 
that  he,  coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism,  may  receive 
remission  of  sin,  by  spiritual  regeneration.  Receive 
him,  0  Lord,  as  thou  hast  promised  by  thy  well- 
beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall  have  ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you.  So  give  now  unto  us  who  ask ;  let  us  who 
seek,  find ;  open  the  gate  unto  us  who  knock  ;  that 
this  Infant  may  enjoy  the  everlasting  benediction  of 
thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may  come  to  the  eternal 
kingdom  which  thou  hast  promised  by  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


246  PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 

1C  Them,  the  Minister  shall  say  as  followeth :  or  else  shall  pass  immediately 
to  the  Questions  addressed  to  the  Sponsors.  But  Note,  That  in  every 
church  the  intermediate  parts  of  the  Service  shall  be  used,  once  at  least 
in,  every  month,  (if  there  be  a  baptism,)  for  the  better  instructing  of  the 
People  in  the  grounds  of  Infant  Baptism. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  St.  Marie, 
in  the  tenth  Chapter,  at  the  thirteenth  Verse. 

THEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ,  that  he 
should  touch  them  :  and  his  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it, 
he  was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them,  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  V erily  I  say 
unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 
And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands 
upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 

IT  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the  Minister  shall  make  this  brief  Exhortation 
upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

BELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  that  he  commanded  the  chil¬ 
dren  to  be  brought  unto  him ;  how  he  blamed  those 
who  would  have  kept  them  from  him ;  how  he  ex- 
horteth  all  men  to  follow  their  innocencv.  Ye  per¬ 
ceive  how,  by  his  outward  gesture  and  deed,  he  de¬ 
clared  his  good  will  toward  them  ;  for  he  embraced 
them  in  his  arms,  he  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them.  Doubt  ye  not  therefore,  but  earnestly 
believe,  that  he  will  likewise  favourably  receive  this 
present  Infant ;  that  he  will  embrace  him  with  the 
arms  of  his  mercy ;  that  he  will  give  unto  him  the 
blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  make  him  'partaker  of  his 
everlasting  kingdpm. 

Wherefore,  we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good 
will  of  our  heavenly  Father  towards  this  Infant, 
declared  by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ ;  and  nothing  doubt¬ 
ing  but  that  he  favourably  alloweth  this  charitable 


work  of  ours  in  bringing  this  Infant  to  his  holy  Bap¬ 
tism  ;  lei.  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks  unto 
him,  and  say, 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  heavenly  Fa- 
il.  ther,  We  give  thee  humble  thanks,  That  thou 
hast  vouchsafed  to  call  us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy 
grace,  and  faith  in  thee :  Increase  this  knowledge, 
And  confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy 
Holy  Spirit  to  this  Infant,  That  he  may  be  born 
again,  And  be  made  an  heir  of  everlasting  salvation ; 
Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  How  and 
for  ever.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  on 

this  wise. 

DEAFLY  beloved,  ye  have  brought  this  Child  here 
to  be  baptized ;  ye  have  prayed  that  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  would  vouchsafe  to  receive  him,  to 
release  him  from  sin,  to  sanctify  him  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  to  give  him  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  ever¬ 
lasting  life.  Y e  have  heard  also  that  our  Lord  J esus 
Christ  hath  promised  in  his  Gospel  to  grant  all  these 
things  that  ye  have  prayed  for :  which  promise  he, 
for  his  part,  will  most  surely  keep  and  perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ,  this 
Infant  must  also  faithfully,  for  his  part,  promise  by 
you  that  are  his  sureties,  (until  he  come  of  age  to 
take  it  upon  himself,)  that  he  will  renounce  the  devil 
aud  all  his  works,  and  constantly  believe  God’s  holy 
Word,  and  obediently  keep  his  commandments. 

f  The  Minister  shall  then  demand  of  the  Sponsors  as  followeth :  the  Q  ues¬ 
tions  being  considered  as  addressed  to  them  severally,  and  the  Answers 
to  be  made  accordingly. 

I  demand  therefore, 

OST  thou,  in  the  name  of  this  Child,  renounce 
the  devil  and  all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and 


D 


248 _  PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 

glory  of  tlie  world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of  the 
same,  and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou 
wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.  I  renounce  them  all ;  and,  by  God’s  help, 
will  endeavour  not  to  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the 
Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in  the  Apostles’  Creed? 
Answer.  I  do. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  Faith  ? 
Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God’s 
holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same 
all  the  days  of  thy  life  ? 

Ansiver.  I  will,  by  God’s  help. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old  Adam  in 
this  Child  may  be  so  buried,  that  the  new  man 
may  be  raised  up  in  him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die  in  him,  and 
that  all  things  belonging  to  the  Spirit  may  live  and 
grow  in  him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  he  may  have  power  and  strength  to 
have  victory,  and  to  triumph ,  against  the  devil,  the 
world,  and  the  flesh.  Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  here  dedicated  to  thee 
by  our  office  and  ministry,  may  also  be  endued 
with  heavenly  virtues,  and  everlastingly  rewarded, 
through  thy  mercy,  O  blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost 
live,  and  govern  all  things,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  whose  most  dearly 
•LA.  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  forgiveness  of 
our  sins,  did  shed  out  of  his  most  precious  side  both 
water  and  blood ;  and  gave  commandment  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  that  they  should  go  teach  all  nations,  and  bap¬ 
tize  them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS.  249 

Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  Regard,  we  beseech 
thee,  the  supplications  of  thy  congregation ;  sanctify 
this  Water  to  the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin; 
and  grant  that  this  Child,  now  to  be  baptized  therein, 
may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and  ever 
remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  children  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

If  Then  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Child  into  his  hands,  and  shall  say  to 
the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers, 

Name  this  Child. 

If  And  then,  naming  it  after  them.,  he  shall  dip  it  in  the  Water  discreetly, 
or  shall  pour  Water  upon  it,  saying, 

NI  baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
•  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

If  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

WE  receive  this  Child  into  the  congregation  of 
Christ’s  flock ;  and  do  *sign  him 
with  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  in  token  that  *Serlhaii  make 
hereafter  he  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  con-  «  Cross  upon 
less  the  faith  ot  Christ  crucified,  and  head. 
manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner, 
against  sin,  the  world,  and  the  devil ;  and  to  continue 
Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and  servant  unto  his  life’s 
end.  Amen. 

If  If  those  who  present,  the  Infant  shall  desire  the  sign  of  the  Cross  to  be 
emitted,  although  the  Church  knoweth  no  worthy  cause  of  scruple  cem- 
cerning  the  same,  yet,  in  that  case,  the  Minister  may  omit  that  part  of 
the  above  which  followeth  the  Immersion,  or  the  po  uring  of  Water  on  the 
Infant. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  this 
Child  is  regenerate,  and  grafted  into  the  body 
of  Christ’s  Church,  let  us  give  thanks  unto  Almighty 
God  for  these  benefits  ;  and  with  one  accord  make 
our  prayers  unto  him,  that  this  Child  may  lead  the 
rest  of  his  life  according  to  this  beginning.  ' 


250  PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 


IT  Then  shall  be  said,  all  kneeling, 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Fame.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  he  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

®f  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful  Fa¬ 
ther,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate 
this  Infant  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  him  for 
thine  own  Child  by  adoption,  and  to  incorporate  him 
into  thy  holy  Church.  Aucl  humbly  we  beseech  thee 
to  grant,  that  he,  being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living 
unto  righteousness,  and  being  buried  with  Christ  in 
his  death,  may  crucify  the  old  man,  and  utterly 
abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin  ;  and  that,  as  he  is 
made  'partaker  of  the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may  also 
he  partaker  of  his  resurrection  ;  so  that  finally,  with 
the  residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor 
of  thine  everlasting  kingdom ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say  to  the  Godfathers  and 
Godmothers  this  Exhortation  following. 

FO  R  A  SMU  CIT  as  this  Child  hath  promised  by  you 
his  sureties  to  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  to  believe  in  God,  and  to  serve  him;  ye  must 
remember,  that  it  is  your  parts  and  duties  to  see  that 
this  Infant  be  taught,  so  soon  as  he  shall  be  able  to 
learn,  what  a  solemn  vow,  promise,  and  profession, 
he  hath  here  made  by  yon.  And  that  he  may  know 
these  things  the  better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to 
hear  Sermons ;  and  chiefly  ye  shall  provide,  that  he 
may  learn  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
Commandments,  and  all  other  things  which  a  Chris- 


PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN.  251 

tian  ought  to  know  and.  believe  to  his  sonl’s  health ; 
and  that  this  Child  may  be  virtuously  brought  up  to 
lead  a  godly  and  a  Christian  life;  remembering 
always,  that  Baptism  doth  represent  unto  ns  our 
profession ;  which  is,  to  follow  the  example  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  him  ;  that, 
as  he  died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we,  who 
are  baptized,  die  from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto 
righteousness;  continually  mortifying  all  our  evil 
and  corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceeding  in  all 
virtue  and  godliness  of  living. 

1  Then  shall  he  add,  and  say, 

YE  are  to  take  care  that  this  Child  be  brought  to 
the  Bishop  to  be  confirmed  by  him,  so  soon  as  he  | 
can  say  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  ; 
Commandments,  and  is  sufficiently  instructed  in  the 
other  parts  of  the  Church- Catechism  set  forth  for 
that  purpose. 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

PEI Y ATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDBEN, 

IN  HOUSES. 

The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  often  admonish  the  People,  that  they 
defer  not  the  Baptism  of  their  Children  longer  than  the  first  or  second 
Sunday  next  after  their  birth,  or  other  Holy-day  falling  between,  unless 
upon  a  great  and  reasonable  cause. 

il  And  also  he  shall  warn  them,  that  ivithout  like  great  cause  and  neces¬ 
sity,  they  procure  not  their  Children  to  be  baptized  at  home  in  their 
houses.  But  when  need  shall  compel  them  so  to  do,  then  Baptism  shall 
be  administered  asfoiloweth. 

IT  First,  let  the  Minister  of  the  Parish  (or,  in  his  absence,  any  other  law¬ 
ful  Minister  that  can.  be  procured )  with  those  who  are  present,  call 
upon  God,  and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  so  many  of  the  Collects 
appointed  to  be  said  before  in  the  Form  of  Public  Baptism,  as  the  time 


252  PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN. 

and  present  exigence  will  suffer.  And  then ,  the  Child  being  named  bn 
Viese  °words°  upresent* the Minister  shall  pour  Water  upon  it,  saying 

1VT  I  baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
L*  •  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  give  thanks  unto  God,  and  say, 

yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful  Fa- 
»  ther,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate 
this  Infant  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  him  for 
thine  own  Child  by  adoption,  and  to  incorporate  him 
into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly  we  beseech  thee 
to  grant,  that  he,  being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living 
unto  righteousness,  and  being  buried  with  Christ  in 
his  death,  may  crucify  the  old  man,  and  utterly 
abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin ;  and  that,  as  he  is 
made  ‘partaker  of  the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may  also 
be  partaker  of  his  resurrection ;  so  that  finally,  with 
the  residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor 
of  thine  everlasting  kingdom ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


11  l.ett}e™  vf:  d°ubt,  but  that  the  Child  so  baptized  is  lawfully  and 
suffcicntly  baptized,  and  ought  not  to  be  baptized  again.  Yet  neverthe¬ 
less,  if  the  Child,  which  is  after  this  sort  baptized,  do  afterward  live  it 
lMin?s%rnf  aat  U  t*  brought  into  the  Church,  to  the  intent  that  if  'the 
n7,YAtl  f  lh  fy'yt (hd  himself  baptize  that  Child,  the  Congre- 

mtion  may  recertified  of  the  true  Form  of  Baptism,  by  him  privately 
before  used :  In  which  case,  all  standing,  he  shall  say  thus  : 


CERTIFY  you,  that  according  to  the  due  and 
prescribed  Order  of  the  Church,  at  suchatime,  and 
at  such  a  place,  before  divers  witnesses,  I  baptized 
tins  (  liil cl;  who  is  now  by  Baptism  incorporated  into 
the  Christian  Church :  for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
doth  not  deny  his  grace  and  mercy  unto  such  In¬ 
fants,  but  most  lovingly  doth  call  them  unto  him,  as 
the  holy  Gospel  doth  witness  to  our  comfort. 


IT  But  if  the  Child  were,  baptized  by  any  other  lawful  Minister,  then  the 
Minister  ot  the  Parish  where  the  Child  was  born  or  christened,  shall 
examine  whether  the  same  hath  been  lawfully  done.  A  nd  if  the  Minis - 


PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN.  253 

ter  shall  find,  by  the  answers  of  such  as  br  ing  the  Child,  that  all  things 
were  done  as  they  ought,  to  be;  then  shall  he  not  christen  the  Child 
again,  but  shall  recei  ve  him  as  one  of  the  flock  of  true  Chr  istian  People, 
saying  thus : 

T  CERTIFY  you,  that  in  this  case  all  is  well  done, 
JL  and  according  unto  due  order,  concerning  the 
baptizing  of  this  Child;  who  is  now  by  Baptism  in¬ 
corporated  into  the  Christian  Church :  for  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  doth  not  deny  his  grace  and  mercy 
unto  such  Infants,  but  most  lovingly  doth  call  them 
unto  him,  as  the  holy  Gospel  doth  witness  to  our 
comfort. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  followeth. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  St.  Mark, 
in  the  tenth  Chapter,  at  the  thirteenth  Verse. 

THEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ,  that  he 
should  touch  them :  and  his  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it, 
he  was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them,  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you, Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 
And  he  took  them  up  in  liis  arms,  put  his  hands 
upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 

H  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the  Minister  shall  make  this  brief  Exhorta¬ 
tion  upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

BELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  that  he  commanded  the  chil¬ 
dren  to  be  brought  unto  him ;  how  he  blamed  those 
who  would  have  kept  them  from  him ;  how  he  ex- 
horteth  all  men  to  follow  their  innocencv.  Ye  per¬ 
ceive  how,  by  his  outward  gesture  and  deed,  he  de¬ 
clared  his  good  will  toward  them;  for  he  embraced 
them  in  his  arms,  he  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  and 


254  PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN. 

blessed  them.  Doubt  ye  not  therefore,  but  earnestly 
believe,  that  he  hath  likewise  favourably  received 
this  present  Infant ;  tliat  he  hath  embraced  him  with, 
the  arms  of  his  mercy ;  and,  as  he  hath  promised  in 
his  holy  Word,  will  give  unto  him  the  blessing  of 
eternal  life,  and  make  him  partaker  of  his  everlasting 
kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good 
will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  declared  by  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  towards  this  Infant,  let  us  faithfully 
and  devoutly  give  thanks  unto  him,  and  say  the 
Prayer  which  the  Lord  himself  taught  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

51  Then  shall  the  Minister  demand  the  name  of  the  Child;  which  being  by 
the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  pronovnced,  the  Minister  shall  say  as 
followeth. 

DOST  thou,  in  the  name  of  this  Child,  renounce 
the  devil  and  all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and 
glory  of  the  world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of  the 
same,  and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou 
wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.  I  renounce  them  all ;  and,  by  God’s  help, 
will  endeavour  not  to  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the 
Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in  the  Apostles’  Creed  ? 
Answer.  I  do. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God’s 
holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same 
all  the  days  of  thy  life  F 
v  Answer.  I  will,  by  God’s  help. 


PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN.  255 


If  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

WE  receive  this  Child  into  the  congregation  of 
Christ’s  flock ;  and  do  *sign  him 
with  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  in  token  that  *Ifre Mi?~ 

i  pi  7  °  i  n  i  -i  .  ister  shall  make 

hereafter  he  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  con-  a  Cross  upon 

fess  the  faith  of  Christ  crucified,  and  ^fa child  s fore- 

manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner, 

against  sin,  the  world,  and  the  devil ;  and  to  continue 

Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and  servant  unto  his  life’s 

end.  Amen. 

1  The  same  rule  is  to  be  observed  here,  as  to  the  omission  of  the  sign  of 
the  Cross,  as  in  the  Public  Baptism  of  Infants. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING-  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  this 
Child  is  regenerate,  and  grafted  into  the  body 
of  Christ’s  Church,  let  us  give  thanks  unto  Almighty 
God  for  these  benefits;  and  with  one  accord  make 
our  prayers  unto  him,  that  this  Child  may  lead  the 
rest  of  his  life  according  to  this  beginning. 

IT  Then  shall  be  said,  all  kneeling, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful  Fa¬ 
ther,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate 
this  Infant  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  him  for 
thine  own  Child  by  adoption,  and  to  incorporate  him 
into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly  we  beseech  thee 
to  grant,  that  he,  being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living 
unto  righteousness,  and  being  buried  with  Christ  in 
his  death,  may  crucify  ^he  old  man,  and  utterly 
abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin ;  and  that,  as  he  is 
made  partaker  of  the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may  also 
be  partaker  of  his  resurrection ;  so  that  finally,  with 
the  residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor 
of  thine  everlasting  kingdom ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


256  PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN. 


IF  Then,  all  standing  np,  the  Minister  shall  say  to  the  Godfathers  and 
Godmothers  this  Exhortation  following. 

FORASMITCHas  this  Child  hath  promised  by  you 
his  sureties  to  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  to  believe  in  God,  and  to  serve  him ;  je  must 
l'emember,  that  it  is  your  parts  and  duties  to  see  that 
this  Infant  be  taught,  so  soon  as  he  shall  be  able  to 
learn,  what  a  solemn  vow,  promise,  and  profession, 
he  hath  here  made  by  you.  And  that  he  may  know 
these  things  the  better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to 
hear  Sermons ;  and  chiefly  ye  shall  provide,  that  he 
may  learn  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
Commandments,  and  all  other  things  which  a  Chris¬ 
tian  ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul’s  health ; 
and  that  this  Child  may  be  virtuously  brought  up  to 
lead  a  godly  and  a  Christian  life ;  remembering 
always,  that  Baptism  doth  represent  unto  us  our 
profession ;  which  is,  to  follow  the  example  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  him ;  that, 
as  he  died,  aud  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we,  who 
are  baptized,  die  from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto 
righteousness ;  continually  mortifying  all  our  evil 
and  corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceeding  in  all 
virtue  and  godliness  of  living. 


IT  Then  shall  he  add,  and  say, 

~\7"L  are  to  take  care  that  this  Child  be  brought  to 
-L  the  Bishop  to  be  confirmed  by  him,  so  soon  as  he 
can  say  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
Commandments,  and  is  sufficiently  instructed  in  the 
other  parts  of  the  Church-Catechism  set  forth  for 
that  purpose. 


f  But  %f  they  wf°  the  Infant  to  the  Church  do  make  such  uncertain 

ahfiCJ0  n  ¥™™te.rs  questions,  as  that  it  cannot  appear  that  thi 

\  rCerl  f"  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  oi 
B',  y  Rho?t.  (which  are  essential  parts  of  Bap- 
tism  )  then  let  the  Minister  baptize  it  in  the  Form  before  appoin  ted,  for 

1 'ffi'P'V,  savinjl  that  at  the  dipping  of  the  Child  in 
the  Font,  he  shall  use  this  Form  of  words: 


BAPTISM  OP  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS.  257 

IF  thou  art  not  already  baptized,  N.,  I  baptize  thee 
In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

If  If  Infant  Baptism,  and  the  receiving  of  Infants  baptized  in  private,  are 
to  be  at  the  same  time,  the  Minister  may  make  the  Questions  to  the  Spon¬ 
sors,  and  the  succeeding  Prayers,  serve  for  both.  And  again,  after  the 
Immersion,  or  the  pouring  of  Water ,  and  the.  receiving  into  the  Church, 
the  Minister  may  use  the  remainder  of  the  Service  for  both. 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

BAPTISM  TO  SUCH  AS  ARE 
OF  RIPER  YEARS, 

AND  ABLE  TO  ANSWER  FOR  THEMSELVES. 

¥ 

If  When  any  such  Persons  as  are  of  riper  years  are  to  be  baptized,  timely 
notice  shall  be  given  to  the  Minister;  that  so  due  care  may  betaken  for 
their  examination,  whether  they  be  sufficiently  instructed  in  the  Princi¬ 
ples  of  the  Christian.  Religion;  and  that  they  may  be  exhorted  to  pre¬ 
pare  themselves,  with  Prayers  and  Fasting,  for  the  receiving  of  this 
holy  Sacrament. 

If  And  if  they  shall  be  found  fit,  then  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  (the 
People,  being  assembled  upon  the  Sunday,  Holy-day  or  Prayer-day  ap¬ 
pointed)  shall  be  ready  to  present  them  at  the  Font,  immediately  after 
the  second  Lesson,  either  at  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer,  as  the  Minis¬ 
ter,  in  his  discretion,  shall  think  fit.  And  standing  there,  the  Minister 
shall  say, 

HATH  this  Person  been  already  baptized,  or  no  ? 

If  If  they  answer,  No:  then  shall  the  Minister  (the  People  all  standing 
until  the  Lord’s  Prayer)  proceed  asfollowcth. 

DEARLY  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  are  con¬ 
ceived  and  born  in  sin,  (and  that  which  is  born 
of  the  flesh  is  flesh,)  and  they  who  are  in  the  flesh 
cannot  please  God,  but  live  in  sin,  committing  many 
actual  transgressions  ;  and  our  Saviour  Christ  saith, 
None  can  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  except  he 


258  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  PIPER  YEARS. 

be  regenerate  ancl  born  anew  of  water  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  I  beseech  yon  to  call  upon  God  the  Fa-' 
ther,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of  his  boun¬ 
teous  goodness  he  will  grant  to  these  Persons  that 
which  by  nature  they  cannot  have  ;  that  they  may  be 
baptized  with  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  re¬ 
ceived  into  Christ’s  holy  Church,  and  be  made  lively 
members  of  the  same. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  of  thy  great 
-  mercy  didst  save  Noah  and  his  family  in  the  ark 
from  perishing  by  water ;  and  also  didst  safely  lead 
the  children  of  Israel  thy  people  through  the  Red 
Sea,  figuring  thereby  thy  holy  Baptism ;  and  by  the 
Baptism  of  thy  well -beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
river  Jordan,  didst  sanctify  the  element  of  Water  to 
the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin ;  W e  beseech  thee, 
for  thine  infinite  mercies,  that  thou  wilt  mercifully 
look  upon  these  thy  Servants ;  wash  them  and  sanctify 
them  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  that  they,  being  delivered 
from  thy  wrath,  may  be  received  into  the  ark  of 
Christ’s  Church;  and  being  stedfast  in  faith,  joyful 
through  hope,  and  rooted  in  charity,  may  so  pass  the 
waves  of  this  troublesome  world,  that  finally  they 
may  come  to  the  land  of  everlasting  life,  there  to 
reign  with  thee,  world  without  end;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid  of  all  who 
•  need,  the  helper  of  all  who  flee  to  thee  for  suc¬ 
cour,  the  life  of  those  who  believe,  and  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  of  the  dead  ;  We  call  upon  thee  for  these  thy 
servants,  that  they,  coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism, may 
|eive  remission  of  their  sins,  by  spiritual  regenera- 


tion.  Receive  them,  0  Lord,  as  tliou  bast  promised 
by  thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you.  So  give  now  unto  us  who  ask ; 
let  us  who  seek,  find  ;  open  the  gate  unto  us  who 
knock ;  that  these  th yServan  ts  m  ay  enj  oy  the  everlast¬ 
ing  benediction  of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may 
come  to  the  eternal  kingdom  which  thou  hast  prom¬ 
ised  by  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

11  Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

Hear  the  words  of  the  G  ospel,  written  by  St.  John,  in 
the  third  Chapter,  beginning  at  the  first  Y erse. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nico- 
demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  the  same  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nico- 
demus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old?  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womb,  and  be  born  P  Jesus  answered, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 
Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born 
again.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou 
hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 
it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that 
is  born  of  the  Spirit. 


B 


H  After  which  he  shall  say  this  Exhortation  following. 

ELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  express 
words  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  that  except  a  man 


be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  Whereby  ye  ma}r  perceive 
the  great  necessity  of  this  Sacrament,  where  it  may 
be  had.  Likewise,  immediately  before  his  ascension 
into  heaven,  (as  we  read  in  the  last  Chapter  of  Saint 
Mark’s  Gospel,)  he  gave  command  to  his  disciples, 
saying,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  believeth  not 
shall  be  damned.  Which  also  showeth  unto  us  the 
great  benefit  we  reap  thereby.  For  which  cause 
Saint  Peter  the  Apostle,  when  upon  his  first  preach¬ 
ing  of  the  Gospel  many  were  pricked  at  the  heart, 
and  said  to  him  and  the  rest  of  the  Apostles,  Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?  replied  and  said 
unto  them,  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  the  promise  is  fco  you 
and  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even 
as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  And  with 
many  other  words  exhorted  he  them,  saying,  Save 
yourselves  from  this  untoward  generation.  For  (as 
the  same  Apostle  testifieth  in  another  place)  even 
Baptism  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  fiesh,  but  the  answer  of  a 
good  conscience  towards  God,)  by  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Doubt  ye  not  therefore,  but  ear¬ 
nestly  believe,  that  he  will  favourably  receive  these 

E resent  Persons,  truly  repenting,  and  coming  unto 
im  by  faith ;  that  he  will  grant  them  remission  of 
their  sins,  and  bestow  upon  them  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
that  he  will  give  them  the  blessing  of  eternal  fife, 
and  make  them  partakers  of  his  everlasting  kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good 
will  of  our  heavenly  Father  toward  these  Persons, 
declared  by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ ;  let  us  faithfully 
and  devoutly  give  thanks  to  him,  and  say, 


1 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS.  261 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  heavenly  Fa- 
h-JL  ther,We  give  thee  humble  thanks,  For  that  thon 
hast  vouchsafed  to  call  us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy 
grace,  and  faith  in  thee :  Increase  this  knowledge, 
And  confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy 
I  Spirit  to  these  thy  Servants,  That  they  may  he  horn 

I  again,  And  be  made  heirs  of  everlasting  salvation; 
Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  How  and  for 
ever.  Amen. 

1  Then  the  Minister  shall  speak  to  the  Persons  to  be  baptized  on  this  wise. 

Y1HELL-BELO  VEH,who  are  come  hither  desiring 
H  to  receive  holy  Baptism,  ye  have  heard  how 
the  congregation  hath  prayed,  that  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  would  vouchsafe  to  receive  you  and  bless  you, 
I  to  release  you  of  your  sins,  to  give  you  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  and  everlasting  life.  Ye  have  heard  also, 
I  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  promised  in  his 
holy  Word  to  grant  all  those  things  that  we  have 
prayed  for  ;  which  promise  he,  for  his  part,  will  most 
surely  keep  and  perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ,  ye 
i  must  also  faithfully,  for  your  part,  in  the  presence  of 
|  these  your  Witnesses,  and  this  whole  congregation, 
jn’ornise  and  answer  to  the  following  questions. 

IT  The  Minister  shall  then  demand  of  the  Persons  to  be  baptized  as  fol¬ 
lowers,;  the  Questions  being  considered  as  addressed  to  them  severally, 


and  the  Answers  to  be  made  accordingly. 


Question. 


OST  thou  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works, 


JL/  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  with  all 
covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the  sinful  desires 
of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led 
by  them  P 

Answer.  I  renounce  them  all ;  and,  by  God’s  help, 
will  endeavour  not  to  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them. 


K 


262  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 

Question.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the 
Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in  the  Apostles’ Creed? 
Answer.  I  do. 

Question.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  Faith? 
Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 

Question.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God’s 
holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same 
all  the  days  of  thy  life  ? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God’s  help. 

H  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  grhnt  that  the  old  Adam  in 
these  thy  Servants  may  be  so  buried,  that  the  new 
man  may  be  raised  up  in  them.  Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die  in  them, 
and  that  all  things  belonging  to  the  Spirit  may  live 
and  grow  in  them.  Amen. 

Grant  that  they  may  have  power  and  strength  to 
have  victory,  and  to  triumph,  against  the  devil,  the 
world,  and  the  flesh.  Amen. 

Grant  that  they,  being  here  dedicated  to  thee 
by  our  office  and  ministry,  may  also  be  endued 
with  heavenly  virtues,  and  everlastingly  rewarded, 
through  thy  mercy,  0  blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost 
live,  and  govern  all  things,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  ever  living  God,  whose  most  dearly 
-  beloved  Son  J esus  Christ,  for  the  forgiveness  of 
our  sins,  did  shed  out  of  his  most  precious  side  both 
water  and  blood'  and  gave  commandment  to  his 
disciples,  that  they  should  go  teach  all  nations,  and 
baptize  them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  Regard,  we  beseech 
thee,  the  supplications  of  thy  congregation ;  sanctify 
this  W ater  to  the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin ;  and 
grant  that  these  thy  Servants,  now  to  be  baptized 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  PAPER  YEARS.  263 

therein,  may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  children ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  take  each  Person  to  he  baptized  by  the  right 
hand ;  and  placing  him  conveniently  by  the  Font ,  according  to  his  discre¬ 
tion ,  shall  ask  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  the  Name ;  and  then  shall 
dip  him  in  the  water ,  or  pour  tcater  upon  him,  saying , 

NI  baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
•  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WE  receive  this  Person  into  the  congregation  of 
Christ’s  flock ;  and  do  *sign  him 
with  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  in  token  that 
hereafter  he  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  con-  Across  upon  the 
fess  the  faith  of  Christ  crucified,  and  £eJjon,s  Jore~ 
manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner, 
against  sin,  the  world,  and  the  devil ;  and  to  con¬ 
tinue  Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and  servant  unto  his 
life’s  end.  Amen. 

IT  The  seme  rule,  as  to  the  omission  of  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  is  to  be 
observed  here  as  in  the  Baptism  of  Infants. 

H  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING-  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  these 
Persons  are  regenerate,  and  grafted  into  the  body 
of  Christ’s  Church,  let  us  give  thanks  unto  Almighty 
God  for  these  benefits ;  and  with  one  accord  make 
our  prayers  unto  him,  that  they  may  lead  the  rest  of 
their  life  according  to  this  beginning. 

H  Then  shall  be  said  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  all  kneeling. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 


264  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 

TYHE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful  Fa- 
»  »  ther,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate 
these  thy  Servants  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  receive 
them  for  thine  own  children  by  adoption,  and  to  in¬ 
corporate  them  into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly 
\ve  beseech  thee  to  grant,  that  they,  being  dead  unto 
sin,  and  living  unto  righteousness,  and  being  buried 
with  Christ  in  his  death,  may  crucify  the  old  man, 
and  utterly  abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin ;  and  that, 
as  they  are  made  partakers  of  the  death  of  thy  Sou, 
they  may  also  be  partakers  of  his  resurrection ;  so  that 
finally,  with  the  residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  they 
may  be  inheritors  of  thine  everlasting  kingdom; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  use  this  Exhortation  follow¬ 
ing ;  speaking  to  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  first. 

FORASMUCH  as  these  Persons  h  are  promised,  in 
your  presence,  to  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  to  believe  in  God,  and  to  serve  him;  ye  must 
remember,  that  it  is  your  part  and  duty  to  put  them 
in  mind,  what  a  solemn  vow,  promise,  and  profes¬ 
sion,  they  have  now  made  before  this  congregation, 
and  especially  before  you  their  chosen  witnesses. 
And  ye  are  also  to  call  upon  them  to  use  all  diligence 
to  be  rightly  instructed  in  God’s  holy  Word;  that  so 
they  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  live  godly,  righteously,  and 
soberly,  in  this  present  world. 

H  And  then,  speaking  to  the  baptized  Persons,  he  shall  proceed  and  say, 

A  HD  as  for  you,  who  have  now  by  Baptism  put  on 
P\-  Christ,  it  is  your  part  and  duty  also,  being  made 
the  children  of  God  and  of  the  light,  byfaith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  to  walk  answerably  to  your  Christian  calling,  i 
and  as  becometh  the  children  of  light ;  remembering 
always,  that  Baptism  doth  represent  unto  us  our 


profession ;  which  is,  to  follow  the  example  of  onr 
Saviour  Christ,  and  to  he  made  like  unto  him ;  that, 
as  he  died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we,  who 
are  baptized,  die  from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto  right¬ 
eousness  ;  continually  mortifying  all  our  evil  and 
corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceeding  in  all  virtue 
and  godliness  of  living. 

y  It  is  expedient  that  every  Person,  thus  baptized,  should  be  confirmed  by 
the  Bishop,  so  soon  after  his  Baptism  as  conveniently  may  be;  that  so 
he  may  be  admitted  to  the  Holy  Communion. 

y  Whereas  necessity  may  require  the  baptizing  of  Adults  inprivate  houses, 
in  considerat  ion  of  extreme  sickness ;  the  same  is  hereby  alio  iced  in  that 
case.  And  a  convenient  number  of  persons  shall  be  assembled  in  the 
house  where  the  Sacrament  is  to  be  administered.  And  in  the  exhorta¬ 
tion,  Well-beloved,  etc.,  instead  of  these,  words,  come  hither  desiring, 
shall  be  inserted  this  word,  desirous.  And  in  case  of  great  necessity, 
the  Minister  may  begin  with  the  questions  addressed  to  the  candidate, 
and  end  with  the  thanksgiving  following  the  baptism. 

T  If  there  be  occasion  for  the  Office  of  Infant  Baptism  and  that  of  A  didts 
at  the  same  time,  the  Minister  shall  use  the  exhortation  and  one  of  the 
prayers  next  following  in  the  Office  for  Adults  ;  only,  in  the  exhortation 
and  prayer,  after  the  words,  these  Persons,  and  these  thy  Servants, 
adding,  and  these  Infants.  Then  the  Minister  shall  proceed  to  the 
questions  to  be  demanded  in  the  cases  respectively.  After  the  immersion, 
oi'  the  pouring  of  water,  the  prayer  shall  be  as  in  this  service ;  only , 
after  the  words,  these  thy  Servants,  shall  be  added,  and  these  Infants. 
After  which  the  remaining  part  of  each  service  shall  be  used ;  first  that 
for  Adults,  and  lastly  that  for  Infants. 

IT  If  any  persons,  not  baptized  in  their  infancy,  shall  be  brought  to  be  bap¬ 
tized  before  they  come  to  years  of  discretion  to  answer  for  themselves, 
it  may  suffice  to  use  the  Office  for  Public  Baptism  of  Infants ;  or,  in 
case  of  extreme  danger,  the  Office  for  Private  Baptism  ;  only  changing 
the  word  Infant,  for  Child,  or  Person,  as  occasion  requireth. 

y  If  there  be  reasonable  doubt  concerning  the  baptism  of  any  person, 
such  person  may  be  baptized  in  the  manner  herein  appointed;  saving 
that,  at  the  immersion  or  the  pouring  of  water,  the  Minister  shall  use 
this  form  of  words: 

IF  thou  art  not  already  baptized,  N.,  I  baptize  thee 
In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Hol}r  Ghost.  Amen. 


'.•■ilia 


A  CATECHISM; 


THAT  IS  TO  SAY, 

AN  INSTRUCTION,  TO  BE  LEARNED  BY  EVERY 
PERSON  BEFORE  HE  BE  BROUGHT  TO  BE 
CONFIRMED  BY  THE  BISHOP. 

V 

Question. 

HAT  is  your  Name  ? 


T  Y  Answer.  N.  or  M. 

Question.  Who  gave  yon  this  Name? 

Answer.  My  Sponsors  in  Baptism ;  wherein  I  was 
made  a  member  of  Christ,  the  child  of  God,  and  an 
inheritor  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did  your  Sponsors  then  for  yon? 

Answer.  They  did  promise  and  vow  three  things 
in  my  name  :  First,  that  I  should  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works,  the  pomps  and  vanity  of  this 
wicked  world,  and  all  the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh ; 
Secondly,  that  I  should  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the 
Christian  Faith ;  And  Thirdly,  that  I  should  keep 
God’s  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in  the 
game  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Question.  Host  thou  not  think  that  thou  art  bound 
to  believe,  and  to  do,  as  they  have  promised  for 
thee  ? 

Answer.  Yes,  verily ;  and  by  God’s  help  so  I  will. 
And  I  heartily  thank  our  heavenly  Father,  that  he 
hath  called  me  to  this  state  of  salvation.  throuo;h 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  And  I  pray  unto  God  to 
give  me  his  grace,  that  I  may  continue  in  the  same 
unto  my  life’s  end. 

Catechist.  Rehearse  the  Articles  of  thy  Belief. 


266 


A  CATECHISM. 


267 


Answer. 


T  BELIEVE  in  God  the 
J-  of  heaven  and  earth  : 


Father  Almighty,  Maker 


And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord  :  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Vir¬ 
gin  Mary :  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  cruci¬ 
fied,  dead,  and  buried  :  He  descended  into  hell ;  The 
third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead :  He  ascended 
into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty :  From  thence  he  shall  come 
to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost :  The  holy  Catholic 
Church  ;  The  Communion  of  Saints  :  The  Forgive¬ 
ness  of  sins  :  The  Resurrection  of  the  body  :  And 
the  Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Question.  What  dost  thou  chiefly  leam  in  these 
Articles  of  thy  Belief  ? 

Answer.  First,  I  learn  to  believe  in  God  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  who  hath  made  me,  and  all  the  world. 

Secondly,  in  God  the  Son,  who  hath  redeemed  me, 
and  all  mankind. 

Thirdly,  in  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  sanctifieth 
me,  and  all  the  people  of  God. 

Question.  You  said  that  your  Sponsors  did  prom¬ 
ise  for  you,  that  you  should  keep  God’s  Command  ¬ 
ments.  Tell  me  how  many  there  are  ? 

Answer.  Ten. 

Question.  Which  are  they  ? 


Answer. 


THE  same  which  God  spake  in  the  twentieth  Chap¬ 
ter  of  Exodus,  saying,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
who  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of 
the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  but  me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in 


— J 


268  A  CATECHISM. 

heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water 
under  the  earth  ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them, 
nor  worship  them ;  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jeal¬ 
ous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children, unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them 
that  hate  me ;  and  show  mercy  unto  thousands  in 
them  that  love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain ;  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him 
guiltless,  that  taketh  his  Name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath- 
day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that 
thou  hast  to  do ;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  man¬ 
ner  of  work ;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter, 
thy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  '  For  in 
six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  : 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and 
hallowed  it. 

Y.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  that  thy 
days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee. 

YI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  house, 
thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife,  nor  his 
servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor 
any  thing  that  is  his. 

Question.  What  dost  thou  chiefly  learn  by  these 
Commandments  ? 

Answer.  I  learn  two  things ;  my  duty  towards 
God,  and  my  duty  towards  my  Neighbour. 


A  CATECHISM. 


269 


Question.  What  is  thy  duty  towards  God  ? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  God  is  To  believe  in 
him,  to  fear  him.  And  to  love  him  with  all  my  heart, 
with  all  my  mind,  with  all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my 
strength  :  To  worship  him,  to  give  him  thanks :  To 
put  my  whole  trust  in  him,  to  call  upon  him :  To 
honour  his  holy  Name  and  his  Word:  And  to  serve 
him  truly  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Question.  What  is  thy  duty  towards  thy  Neigh¬ 
bour  ? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  my  Neighbour  is  To 
love  him  as  myself,  and  to  do  to  all  men  as  I  would 
they  should  do  unto  me :  To  love,  honour,  and  suc¬ 
cour  my  father  and  mother  :  To  honour  and  obey  the 
civil  authority :  To  submit  myself  to  all  my  gover¬ 
nors,  teachers,  spiritual  pastors  and  masters:  To 
order  myself  lowly  and  reverently  to  all  my  betters  : 
To  hurt  nobody  by  word  or  deed :  To  be  true  and 
j  ust  in  all  my  dealings  :  To  bear  no  malice  nor  hatred 
in  my  heart :  To  keep  my  hands  from  picking  and 
stealing,  and  my  tongue  from  evil  speaking,  lying, 
and  slandering:  To  keep  my  body  in  temperance, 
soberness,  and  chastity :  Not  to  covet  nor  desire 
other  men’s  goods  ;  But  to  learn  and  labour  truly  to 
get  mine  own  living,  And  to  do  my  duty  in  that  state 
of  life  unto  which  it  shall  please  God  to  call  me. 

Catechist.  My  good  Child,  know  this;  that  thou 
art  not  able  to  do  these  things  of  thyself,  nor  to 
walk  in  the  Commandments  of  God,  and  to  serve 
him,  without  his  special  grace ;  which  thou  must 
learn  at  all  times  to  call  for  by  diligent  prayer.  Let 
me  hear,  therefore,  if  thou  canst  say  the  Lord’s 
Prayer. 

Answer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 


K  5 


A  CATECHISM. 


270 


daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Question.  What  desirest  thou  of  God  in  this 
Prayer  P 

Answer.  I  desire  my  Lord  God,  our  heavenly 
Father,  who  is  the  giver  of  all  goodness,  to  send 
■his  grace  unto  me,  and  to  all  people ;  that  we  may 
worship  him,  serve  him,  and  obey  him,  as  we  ought 
to  do.  And  I  pray  unto  God,  that  he  will  send  us 
all  things  that  are  needful  both  for  our  souls  and 
bodies ;  and  that  he  will  be  merciful  unto  us,  and 
forgive  us  our  sins  ;  and  that  it  will  please  him  to 
save  and  defend  us  in  all  dangers  both  of  soul  and 
body ;  and  that  he  will  keep  us  from  all  sin  and 
wickedness,  and  from  our  spiritual  enemy,  and  from 
everlasting  death.  And  this  I  trust  he  will  do  of 
his  mercy  and  goodness,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  And  therefore  I  say,  Amen,  So  be  it. 

Question. 

HOW  many  Sacraments  hath  Christ  ordained  in 
his  Church? 

Answer.  Two  only,  as  generally  necessary  to  sal¬ 
vation  ;  that  is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper  of 
the  Lord. 

Question.  What  meanest  thou  by  this  word  Sacra¬ 
ment  ? 

Answer.  I  mean  an  outward  and  visible  sign  of  an 
inward  and  spiritual  grace  given  unto  us  ;  ordained 
by  Christ  himself,  as  a  means  whereby  we  receive 
the  same,  and  a  pledge  to  assure  us  thereof. 

Question.  How  many  parts  are  there  in  a  Sacra¬ 
ment  ? 

Answer.  Two ;  the  outward  visible  sign,  and  the 
inward  spiritual  grace. 


___ _ A  CATECHISM.  271 

Question.  W  hat  is  the  outward  visible  sign  or  form 
in  Baptism  ? 

Answer.  Water;  wherein  the  person  is  baptized, 
In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  and  spiritual  grace  f 

.  Answer.  A  death  unto  sin,  and  a  new  birth  unto 
righteousness  :  for  being  by  nature  born  in  sin,  and 
the  children  of  wrath,  we  are  hereby  made  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  grace. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  persons  to  be  bap¬ 
tized  ? 

Answer.  Repentance,  whereby  they  forsake  sin  ; 
and  If  aith,  whereby  they  stedfastly  believe  the  pro¬ 
mises  of  God  made  to  them  in  that  Sacrament. 

Question.  Why  then  are  Infants  baptized,  when 
by  reason  of  their  tender  age  they  cannot  perform 
them  P 

Answer.  Because  they  promise  them  both  by  their 
Sureties ;  which  promise,  when  they  come  to  age, 
themselves  are  bound  to  perform. 

Question.  _Why  was  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s 
Supper  ordained  ? 

Answer.  For  the  continual  remembrance  of  the 
sacrifice  of  the  death  of  Christ,  and  of  the  benefits 
which  we  receive  thereby. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  part  or  sign  of  the 
Lord’s  Supper? 

Answer.  Bread  and  Wine,  which  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  to  be  received. 

_  Question.  What  is  the  inward  part,  or  thing  sig¬ 
nified  ? 

Answer.  The  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  which  are 
spiritually  taken  and  received  by  the  faithful  in  the 
Lord’s  Supper. 

Question.  What  are  the  benefits  whereof  we  are 
partakers  thereby  ? 


272 


A  CATECHISM. 


Answer.  The  strengthening  and  refreshing  of  our 
souls  by  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  as  our  bodies 
are  by  the  Bread  and  Wine. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  those  who  come  to 
the  Lord’s  Supper? 

Answer.  To  examine  themselves,  whether  they 
repent  them  truly  of  their  former  sins,  stedfastly 
purposing  to  lead  a  new  life ;  have  a  lively  faith  in 
God’s  mercy  through  Christ,  with  a  thankful  remem¬ 
brance  of  his  death  ;  and  be  in  charity  with  all  men. 

IT  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall,  diligently,  upon  Sundays  and  Holy- 
days,  or  on  some  other  convenient  occasions,  openly  in  the  Church, 
instruct  or  examine  so  many  Children  of  his  Parish,  sent  unto  him,  as 
he  shall  think  convenient,  in  some  part  of  this  Catechism. 

IT  And  all  Fathers,  Mothers,  Masters,  and  Mistresses,  shall  cause,  their 
Children,  Servants,  and  Apprentices,  who  have  not  leamned  their 
Catechism,  to  come  to  the  Church  at  the  time  appointed,  and  obediently 
to  hear  and.  to  be.  ordered  by  the  Minister,  until  such  time  as  they  have 
learned  all  that  is  here  appointed  for  them  to  learn. 

IT  So  soon  as  Children  are  come  to  a  competent  age,  and.  can  sa.y  the 
Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandment s,  and  cun  answer 
to  the  other  questions  of  this  short  Catechism,  they  shall  be  brought  to 
the  Bishop. 

^  And,  whensoever  the  Bishop  shall  give  knowledge  for  Children,  to  be 
brought  unto  him  for  their  Confirmation ,  the  Minister  of  every  Parish 
shall  either  bring,  or  send  in  writing,  with  his  hand  subscribed,  there¬ 
unto,  the  Names  of  all  such  Persons  within  his  Parish,  as  he  shall  think 
fit  to  be  presented  to  the  Bishop  to  be  confirmed. 


THE  ORDER  OF 


CONFIRMATION, 

OR  LAYING  ON  OF  HANDS  UPON  THOSE  WHO  ARE 
BAPTIZED,  AND  COME  TO  YEARS 
OF  DISCRETION. 

¥ 


IT  Upon  the  day  appointed ,  all  that  are  to  be  then  confirmed,  being  placed 
and  standing  in  order  before  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near  to 
the  Holy  Table,  he,  or  some  other  Minister  appointed  by  him,  may  read 
this  Preface  following ;  the  People  standing  until  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

TO  tlie  end  that  Confirmation  may  he  ministered 
to  the  more  edifying  of  sncli  as  shall  receive  it, 
the  Church  hath  thought  good  to  order,  That  none 
shall  be  confirmed,  but  such  as  can  say  the  Creed, 
the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments ; 
and  can  also  answer  to  such  other  Questions,  as  in 
the  short  Catechism  are  contained :  which  order  is 
very  convenient  to  be  observed ;  to  the  end  that 
children,  being  now  come  to  the  years  of  discretion, 
and  having  learned  what  their  Godfathers  and  God¬ 
mothers  promised  for  them  in  Baptism,  may  them¬ 
selves,  with  their  own  mouth  and  consent,  openly 
before  the  Church,  ratify  and  confirm  the  same ;  and 
also  promise,  that,  by  the  grace  of  God,  they  will 
evermore  endeavour  themselves  faithfully  to  observe 
such  things,  as  they,  by  their  own  confession,  have 
assented  unto. 


IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop  those  who  are  to  be 
confirmed,  and  shall  say, 

R  EVE BEND  Father  in  God,  I  present  unto  you 
these  children  [or  these  persons]  to  receive  the 
Laying  on  of  Hands. 


274  CONFIRMATION. 


IT  Then  the  Bishop ,  or  some  Minister  appointed  by  him,  may  say , 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Evangelist  Saint  Luke,  in 
the  eighth  Chapter  of  the  Book  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles. 

W  HEIST  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John :  who, 
when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost :  (for  as  yet  he 
was  fallen  upon  none  of  them :  only  they  were  bap¬ 
tized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  J  esns.)  Then  laid 
they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say, 

DO  ye  here,  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  of  this 
congregation,  renew  the  solemn  promise  and 
vow  that  ye  made,  or  that  was  made  in  your  name, 
at  your  Baptism ;  ratifying  and  confirming  the  same ; 
and  acknowledging  yourselves  bound  to  believe  and 
to  do  all  those  things  which  ye  then  undertook,  or 
your  Sponsors  then  undertook  for  you  ? 

IT  And  every  one  shall  audibly  ansiver , 

I  do. 


Bishop. 


OUR  help  is  in  the  Lame  of  the  Lord; 

Answer.  Who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 
Bishop.  Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord ; 
Ansiver.  Henceforth,  world  without  end. 
Bishop.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 


Bishop.  Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving God,  who  hast  vouch- 
L\.  safed  to  regenerate  these  thy  servants  by  Water 


CONFIRMATION. 


275 


and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  hast  given  unto  them  for¬ 
giveness  of  all  their  sins ;  Strengthen  them,  we 
beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Comforter,  and  daily  increase  in  them  thy  manifold 
gifts  of  grace  :  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understand¬ 
ing,  the  spirit  of  counsel  and  ghostly  strength,  the 
spirit  of  knowledge  and  true  godliness ;  and  fill 
them,  0  Lord,  with  the  spirit  of  thy  hoi}'-  fear,  now 
and  for  ever.  Amen. 

f  Then  all  of  them  in  order  kneeling  before  the  Bishop,  he  shall  lay  his 
hands  upon  the  head  of  every  one  severally ,  saying, 

DEFEND,  O  Lord,  this  thy  Child  [or  this  thy  Ser¬ 
vant]  with  thy  heavenly  grace ;  that  he  may  con¬ 
tinue  thine  for  ever ;  and  daily  increase  in  thy  Holy 
Spirit  more  and  more,  until  lie  come  unto  thy  ever¬ 
lasting  kingdom.  Amen. 


IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say, 


The  JUord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


IT  And  all  kneeling  down,  the  Bishop  shall  add, 


Let  us  pray. 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 


us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 


IT  And  these  Collects. 


LMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  makest  us 
k  both  to  will  and  to  do  those  things  which  are 


good,  and  acceptable  unto  thy  Divine  Majesty;  We 
make  our  humble  supplications  unto  thee  for  these 
thy  servants,  upon  whom,  after  the  example  of  tliy 


276  CONFIRMATION. 

holy  Apostles,  we  have  now  laid  our  hands,  to  cer¬ 
tify  them,  by  this  sign,  of  thy  favour  and  gracious 
goodness  towards  them.  Let  thy  fatherly  hand,  we 
beseech  thee,  ever  be  over  them;  let  thy  Holy  Spirit 
ever  be  with  them  ;  and  so  lead  them  in  the  know¬ 
ledge  and  obedience  of  thy  Word,  that  in  the  end 
they  may  obtain  everlasting  life;  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liv- 
eth  and  reigneth  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

A  ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God,  vouch- 
A/  safe,  we  beseech  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  gov¬ 
ern,  both  our  hearts  and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy 
laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy  commandments;  that, 
through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here  and 
ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul;  thromdi 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

V  Then  the  Bishop  shall  bless  them,  saying  thus. 

mHE  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the 
-L  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  upon  you,  and  re¬ 
main  with  you  for  ever.  Amen. 

IT  The  Minister  shall  not  omit  earnestly  to  move  the  Persons  confirmed  to 
come,  without  delay,  to  the  Lord's  Supper. 

IT  And  there  shall  none  be  admitted  to  the  Holy  Communion,  until  such 
time  as  he  be  confirmed,  or  be  ready  and  desirous  to  be  confirmed. 


THE  FORM  OF 


SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY. 

¥ 

II  The  laws  respecting  Matrimony ,  whether  by  publishing  the  Banns  in 
Churches ,  or  by  Licence,  being  different  in  the  several  States,  every 
Minister  is  left  to  the  direction  of  those  laws,  in  every  thing  that  re¬ 
gards  the  civil  contract  between  the  parties. 

IT  And  when  the  Banns  are  published,  it  shall  be  in  the  following  form : 

I  publish  the  Banns  of  Marriage  between  M.  of - ,  and  N.  of - . 

If  any  of  you  know  cause,  or  just  impediment,  why  these  two  per¬ 
sons  should  not  be  joined  together  in  holy  Matrimony,  ye  are  to 
declare  it.  This  is  the  first  [second  or  third]  time  of  asking. 

M  At  the  day  and  time  appointed  for  Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  the 
Persons  to  be  married  shall  come  into  the  body  of  the  Church,  or  shall 
be  ready  in  some  proper  house,  with  their  friends  and  neighbours;  and 
there  standing  together,  the  Man  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  Woman 
on  the  left,  the  Minister  shall  say, 

DE  AHLY  beloved,  we  are  gathered  together  here 
in  the  sight  of  God,  and  in  the  face  of  this  com¬ 
pany,  to  join  together  this  Man  and  this  Woman  in 
holy  Matrimony  ;  which  is  an  honourable  estate,  in¬ 
stituted  of  God  in  the  time  of  man’s  innocency,  sig¬ 
nifying  unto  ns  the  mystical  union  that  is  betwixt 
Christ  and  his  Church :  which  holy  estate  Christ 
adorned  and  beautified  with  his  presence  and  first 
miracle  that  he  wrought  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  is 
commended  of  Saint  Paul  to  be  honourable  among 
all  men :  and  therefore  is  not  by  any  to  be  entered 
into  unadvisedly  or  lightly ;  but  reverently,  dis¬ 
creetly.  advisedly  soberly,  and  in  the  fear  of  God. 
Into  this  holy  estate  these  two  persons  present 
come  now  to  be  joined.  If  any  man  can  show  just 
cause,  why  they  may  not  lawfully  be  joined  together, 
let  him  now  speak,  or  else  hereafter  for  ever  hold 
his  peace. 


278  SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY. 


IT  And  also  speaking  unto  the  Persons  who  arc  to  he  married,  he 

shall  say, 

T  REQUIRE  and  charge  you  both,  as  ye  will  answer 
J-  at  the  dreadful  day  of  judgment  when  the  secrets 
of  all  hearts  shall  be  disclosed,  that  if  either  of  you 
know  any  impediment,  why  ye  may  not  be  lawfully 
joined  together  in  Matrimony,  ye  do  now  confess  it. 
For  be  ye  well  assured,  that  if  any  persons  are  joined 
together  otherwise  than  as  God's  Word  doth  allow, 
their  marriage  is  not  lawful. 

IT  The  Minister,  if  lie  shall  have,  reason  to  doubt  of  the  lawf  ulness  of  the 
proposed  Marriage,  may  demand  sufficient  surety  for  his  indemnifies 
t \°n ;•*  out  if  no  impediment  shall  be  alleged ,  or  suspected ,  the  Minister 
shall  say  to  the  Man , 

MWILT  thou  have  this  Woman  to  thy  wedded 
•  wife,  to  live  together  after  God’s  ordinance  in 
the  holy  estate  of  Matrimony?  Wilt  thou  love  her, 
comfort  her,  honour,  and  keep  her  in  sickness  and 
in  health ;  and,  forsaking  all  others,  keep  thee  only 
unto  her,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live  ? 

IT  The  Man  shall  answer, 

I  will. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  unto  the  Woman, 

NWILT  thou  have  this  Man  to  thy  wedded  hus- 
•  band,  to  live  together  after  God’s  ordinance  in 
the  holy  estate  of  Matrimony  ?  Wilt  thou  obey  him, 
and  serve  him,  love,  honour,  and  keep  him  in  sick¬ 
ness  and  in  health ;  and,  forsaking  all  others,  keep 
thee  only  unto  him,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live  ? 

IT  The  Woman  shall  answer, 

I  will. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WHO  giveth  this  Woman  to  be  married  to  this 
Man? 


f 


SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY. 


279 


H  Then  shall  they  < live  their  troth  to  each  other  in  this  manner.  The 
Minister,  receiving  the  Woman  at  her  father's  or  friend’s  hands,  shall 
cause  the  Man  with  his  right  hand  to  take  the  Woman  by  her  right 
hand,  and  to  say  after  him  as  followeth. 

IM.  take  thee  N.  to  my  wedded  Wife,  to  have  and 
to  hold  from  this  day  forward,  for  better  for  worse, 
for  richer  for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  to 
love  and  to  cherish,  till  death  ns  do  part,  according 
to  God’s  holy  ordinance  ;  and  thereto  I  plight  thee 
my  troth. 

H  Then  shall  they  loose  their  hands ;  and  the  Woman  with  her  right  hand 
taking  the  Man  by  his  right  hand,  shall  likewise  say  after  the  Minister  : 

IN.  take  thee  M.  to  my  wedded  Husband,  to  have 
and  to  hold  from  this  day  forward,  for  better  for 
worse,  for  richer  for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health, 
to  love,  cherish,  and  to  obey,  till  death  us  do  part, 
according  to  God’s  holy  ordinance  ;  and  thereto  I 
give  thee  my  troth. 

IT  Then  shall  they  again  loose  their  hands ;  and.  the  Man  shall  give  unto 
the  Woman  a  Ring.  And  the  Minister  taking  the  Ring  shall  deliver 
it  unto  the  Man,  to  put  it  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the  Woman's  left 
hand.  And  the  Man  holding  the  Ring  there,  and  taught  by  the  Minis¬ 
ter,  shall  say, 

WITH  this  Bing  I  thee  wed,  and  with  all  my 
worldly  goods  I  thee  endow :  In  the  Name  of 
the  Bather,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

IT  Then,  the  Man  leaving  the  Ring  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the  Woman’s 
left  hand,  the  Minister  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

OIJB  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 


280  SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY. 

ETERNAL  God,  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all 
'  '  mankind,  Giver  of  all  spiritual  grace,  the  Author 
of  everlasting  life ;  Send  thy  blessing  upon  these  thy 
servants,  this  man  and  this  woman,  whom  we  bless 
in  thy  Name  ;  that,  as  Isaac  and  Rebecca  lived  faith¬ 
fully  together,  so  these  persons  may  surely  perform 
and  keep  the  vow  and  covenant  betwixt  them  made, 
(whereof  this  Ring  given  and  received  is  a  token 
and  pledge,)  and  may  ever  remain  in  perfect  love 
and  peace  together,  and  live  according  to  thy  laws  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  join  their  right  hands  together,  and  say, 

THOSE  whom  God  hath  joined  together  let  no 
man  put  asunder. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  company. 

FORASMUCH  as  M.  and  JSf.  have  consented  to¬ 
gether  in  holy  wedlock,  and  have  witnessed  the 
same  before  God  and  this  company,  and  thereto  have 
given  and  pledged  their  troth,  each  to  the  other,  and 
have  declared  the  same  by  giving  and  receiving  a 
Ring,  and  by  joining  hands  ;  I  pronounce  that  they 
are  Man  and  Wife,  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

If  A  nd  the  Minister  shall  add  this  Blessing. 


GOD  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy 
Ghost,  bless,  preserve,  and  keep  you ;  the  Lord 
mercifully  with  his  favour  look  upon  you,  and  fill 
you  with  all  spiritual  benediction  and  grace ;  that  ye 
may  so  live  together  in  this  life,  that  in  the  world 
to  come  ye  may  have  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 


THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK, 

¥ 

f  When  any  person  is  sick,  notice  shall  be  given  thereof  to  the  Minister 
of  the  Parish;  who,  coming  into  the  sick  person’ s  house,  shall  say, 

PEACE  be  to  this  house,  and  to  all  that  dwell  in  it. 

IT  When  he  cometh  into  the  sick  man’s  presence,  he  shall  say, 

kneeling  down, 

REMEMBER  not,  Lord,  our  iniquities,  nor  the  ini¬ 
quities  of  our  forefathers :  Spare  us,  good  Lord, 
spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with 
thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever. 

Answer.  Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

II  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  he  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth.  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servant ; 

Answer.  Who  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 
Minister.  Send  him  help  from  thy  holy  place ; 
Answer.  And  evermore  mightily  defend  him. 
Minister.  Let  the  enemy  have  no  advantage  of 
him  ; 


261 


282  VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 

Answer.  Nov  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt  him. 

Minister.  Be  unto  him,  O  Lord,  a  strong  tower; 

Answer.  From  the  face  of  his  enemy. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister. 

LORD,  look  down  from  heaven,  behold,  visit, 
Ay  and  relieve  this  thy  servant.  Look  upon  him 
with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy,  give  him  comfort  and 
sure  confidence  in  thee,  defend  him  from  the  danger 
of  the  enemy,  and  keep  him  in  perpetual  peace  and 
safety;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

TTEAR  us,  Almighty  and  most  merciful  God  and 

-A.  Saviour ;  extend  thy  accustomed  goodness  to 
this  thy  servant,  who  is  grieved  with  sickness. 
Sanctify,  we  beseech  thee,  this  thy  fatherly  correc¬ 
tion  to  him ;  that  the  sense  of  his  weakness  may  add 
stiength  to  Ins  faith,  and  seriousness  to  his  repen¬ 
tance:  that,  if  it  shall  be  thy  good  Treasure  to  re¬ 
store  him  to  his  former  health,  he  may  lead  the 
residue  of  his  life  in  thy  fear,  and  to  thy  glory  :  or 
else,  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that, 
after  this  painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with  thee 
m  life  everlasting;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  sick  Person  after  this  form , 

or  other  like. 

TA  EARLY  beloved,  know  this,  that  Almighty  God 
AJ  is  the  Lord  of  life  and  death,  and  of  all  things  to 
them  pertaining ;  as  youth,  strength,  health,  age, 
weakness,  and  sickness.  Wherefore,  whatsoever 
your  sickness  be,  know  you  certainly  that  it  is  God’s 
visitation.  And  for  what  cause  soever  this  sickness 
be  sent  unto  you;  whether  it  be  to  try  your  patience 
for  the  example  of  others,  and  that  your  faith  may 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK.  283 

be  found,  in  the  day  of  the  Lord,  laudable,  glorious, 
and  honourable,  to  the  increase  of  glory  and  endless 
felicity ;  or  else  it  be  sent  unto  you  to  correct  and 
amend  in  you  whatsoever  doth  offend  the  eyes  of 
your  heavenly  Father ;  know  you  certainly,  that  if 
you  truly  repent  you  of  your  sins,  and  bear  your 
sickness  patiently,  trusting  in  God’s  mercy  for  his 
dear  Son  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  and  render  unto  him 
humble  thanks  for  his  fatherly  visitation,  submitting 
yourself  wholly  unto  his  will,  it  shall  turn  to  your 
profit,  and  help  you  forward  in  the  right  way  that 
leadeth  unto  everlasting  life. 

If  If  the  Person  visited  be  very  sick,  then  the  Minister  may  end  his  Ex¬ 
hortation  in  this  place,  or  else  proceed. 

TAKE  therefore  in  good  part  the  chastisement  of 
the  Lord :  for  (as  Saint  Paul  saith  in  the  twelfth 
Chapter  to  the  Hebrews)  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  re- 
ceiveth.  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with 
you  as  with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  he  whom  the  fa¬ 
ther  chasteneth  not  ?  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise¬ 
ment,  whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 
and  not  sons.  Furthermore  we  have  had  fathers  of 
our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them  rev¬ 
erence  :  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 
unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ?  For  they  verily 
for  a  few  days  chastened  us  after  their  own  plea¬ 
sure  ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  par¬ 
takers  of  his  holiness.  These  words,  good  brother, 
are  written  in  holy  Scripture  for  our  comfort  and 
instruction ;  that  we  should  patiently,  and  with 
thanksgiving,  bear  our  heavenly  Father’s  correc¬ 
tion,  whensoever,  by  any  manner  of  adversity,  it 
shall  please  his  gracious  goodness  to  visit  us.  And 
there  should  be  no  greater  comfort  to  Christian  per¬ 
sons,  than  to  be  made  like  unto  Christ,  by  suffering 


284  VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 

patiently  adversities,  troubles,  and  sicknesses.  For 
he  himself  went  not  up  to  joy,  but  first  he  suffered 
pain ;  he  entered  not  into  his  glory  before  he  was 
crucified.  So  truly  our  way  to  eternal  joy  is  to 
suffer  here  with  Christ ;  and  our  door  to  enter  into 
eternal  life  is  gladly  to  die  with  Christ ;  that  we 
may  rise  again  from  death,  and  dwell  with  him  in 
everlasting  life.  Now  therefore,  taking  your  sick¬ 
ness,  which  is  thus  profitable  for  you,  patiently,  I 
exhort  you,  in  the  Name  of  God,  to  remember  the 
profession  which  you  made  unto  God  in  your  Bap¬ 
tism.  And  forasmuch  as  after  this  life  there  is  an 
account  to  be  given  unto  the  righteous  Judge,  by 
whom  all  must  be  judged,  without  respect  of  persons, 
I  require  you  to  examine  yourself  and  your  estate, 
both  toward  God  and  man ;  so  that,  accusing  and  con¬ 
demning  yourself  for  your  own  faults,  you  may  find 
mercy  at  our  heavenly  Father’s  hand  for  Christ’s 
sake,  and  not  be  accused  and  condemned  in  that  f  ear- 
ful  judgment.  Therefore  I  shall  rehearse  to  you  the 
Articles  of  our  Faith ;  that  you  may  know  whether 
you  do  believe  as  a  Christian  man  should,  or  no. 

*■  the  Minister  shall  rehearse  the  Articles  of  the  Faith,  saying  tliVjS. 

DO ‘ST  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth  P 
And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only-begotten  Son  our 
JjordP  And  that  he  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary :  that  he  suffered 
under  Pojitius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried: 
that  he  went  down  into  hell,  and  also  did  rise  again 
the  third  day :  that  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty :  and  from  thence  shall  come  again,  at 
the  end  of  the  world,  to  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead  ? 

And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost:  the 


_ _ VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK.  2S5 

holy  Catholic  Church;  the  Communion  of  Saints: 
the  Remission  of  sins :  the  Resurrection  of  the  flesh : 
and  everlasting  Life  after  death? 

IT  The  sick  person  shall  answer , 

All  this  I  stedfastly  believe. 

1  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  lie  repent  him  truly  of  his  sins, 
and  be  in  chanty  with  all  the  world ;  exhorting  him  to  forgive,  from  the 
bottom  of  his  heart,  all  persons  that  ha  ve  offended  him ;  and  if  he  hath 
op  ended  any  other,  to  ask  them  forgiveness ;  and  where  he  hath  done 
injury  or  wrong  to  any  man,  that  he  make  amends  to  the  uttermost  of 
his  power.  And  if  he  hath  not  before  disposed  of  his  goods,  let  him  then 
be  admonished  to  make  his  Will,  arid  to  declare  his  Debts,  what  he 
oweth,  and  what  is  owing  unto  him,  for  the  better  discharging  of  his 
conscience,  and  the  quietness  of  his  Executors.  But  men  should  often  be 
put  m  remembrance  to  take  order  f  or  the  settling  of  their  temporal  es¬ 
tates,  whilst  they  are  m  health. 

IT  The  Exhortation  before  rehearsed,  may  be  said  before  the  Minister  begin 
his  Prayer,  as  lie  shall  see  cause. 

*  The  Minister  shall  not  omit  earnestly  to  move  such  sick  persons  as  are 
of  ability,  to  be  liberal  to  the  poor. 

1?  And  then  the  Minister  shall  say  the  Collect  following. 

Let  us  pray. 

MO  ST  merciful  God,  who,  according  to  the  mul- 
”  titude  of  thy  mercies,  dost  so  put  away  the  sins 
of  those  who  truly  repent,  that  thou  rememberest 
them  no  more;  Open  thine  eye  of  mercy  upon  this 
thy  servant,  who  most  earnestly  desireth  pardon  and 
forgiveness.  Renew  in  him,  most  loving  Father, 
whatsoever  hath  been  decayed  by  the  fraud  and  mal¬ 
ice  of  the  devil,  or  by  his  own  carnal  will  and  frail¬ 
ness  ;  preserve  and  continue  this  sict  member  in  the 
unity  of  the  Church ;  consider  his  contrition,  accept 
his  tears,  assuage  his  pain,  as  shall  seem  to  thee  most 
expedient  for  him.  And  forasmuch  as  he  putteth  his 
full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy,  impute  not  unto  him 
his  former  sins,  but  strengthen  him  with  thy  blessed 


286 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


Spirit ;  and,  when  thou  art  pleased  to  take  him 
hence,  take  him  unto  thy  favour ;  through  the  merits 
of  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  this  Psalm. 

Psalm  130.  De  profundis. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  thee,  0  Lord  : 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

0  let  thine  ears  consider  well  :  the  voice  of  my 
complaint. 

If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark  what  is 
done  amiss  :  O  Lord,  who  may  abide  it? 

For  there  is  mercy  with  thee  :  therefore  shalt  thou 
be  feared. 

I  look  for  the  Lord  ;  my  soul  doth  wait  for  him  : 
in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord  :  before  the  morning 
watch,  I  say,  before  the  morning  watch. 

O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  ;  for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy :  and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemption. 
And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  :  from  all  his  sins. 

H  Adding  this. 

OS  AVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thy  Cross  and 
precious  Blood  hast  redeemed  us ;  Save  us,  and 
help  us,  we  humbty  beseech  thee,  0  Lord. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

THE  Almighty  Lord,  who  is  a  most  strong  tower 
to  all  those  who  put  their  trust  in  him,  to  whom 
all  things  in  heaven,  in  earth,  and  under  the  earth, 
do  bow  and  obey,  Be  now  and  evermore  thy  defence ; 
and  make  thee  know  and  feel,  that  there  is  none 
other  IST ame  under  heaven  given  to  man,  in  whom, 
and  through  whom,  thou  mayest  receive  health  and 
salvation,  but  only  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


287 


IT  Here  the  Minister  may  use  any  part  of  the  service  of  this  Book,  which, 
in  his  discretion,  he  shall  think  convenient  to  the  occasion ;  and  after 
that  shall  say, 

UNTO  God’s  gracious  mercy  and  protection  we 
commit  thee.  The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep 
thee.  The  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine  upon  thee, 
and  be  gracious  unto  thee.  The  Lord  lift  up  his 
countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace,  both 
now  and  evermore.  Amen. 


Prayers  which  may  be  said  with  the  foregoing  Service, 
or  any  part  thereof,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 


A  Prayer  for  a  side  Child. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God, and  merciful  Father, to  whom 
alone  belong  the  issues  of  life  and  death ;  Look 
down  from  heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  with 
the  eyes  of  mercy,  upon  this  child  now  lying  upon 
the  bed  of  sickness :  Visit  him,  0  Lord,  with  thy  sal¬ 
vation  ;  deliver  him  in  thy  good  appointed  time  from 
his  bodily  pain,  and  save  his  soul  for  thy  mercies’ 
sake :  that,  if  it  shall  be  thy  pleasure  to  prolong  his 
days  here  on  earth,  he  may  live  to  thee,  and  be  an 
instrument  of  thy  glory,  by  serving  thee  faithfully, 
and  doing  good  in  his  generation;  or  else  receive 
him  into  those  heavenly  habitations,  where  the  souls 
of  those  who  sleep  in  the  Lord  Jesus  enjoy  per¬ 
petual  rest  and  felicity.  Grant  this,  0  Lord,  for 
thy  mercies’  sake  in  the  same  thy  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 


288 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


A  Prayer  for  a  side  Person,  when  there  appear  eth  but 
small  hope  of  recovery. 

0  FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  comfort, onr 
only  help  in  time  of  need;  We  fly  unto  thee  for 
snccour  in  behalf  of  this  thy  servant,  here  lying 
under  thy  hand  in  great  weakness  of  body.  Look 
graciously  upon  him ,  O  Lord;  and  the  more  the 
outward  man  decayeth,  strengthen  him,  we  beseech 
thee,  so  much  the  more  continually  with  thy  grace 
and  Holy  Spirit  in  the  inner  man.  Give  him  un¬ 
feigned  repentance  for  all  the  errors  of  his  life  past, 
and  stedfast  faith  in  thy  Son  Jesus ;  that  his  sins 
may  be  done  away  by  tiiy  mercy,  and  his  pardon 
sealed  in  heaven,  before  he  go  hence,  and  he  no  more 
seen.  We  know,  O  Lord,  that  there  is  no  word  im¬ 
possible  with  thee ;  and  that,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
even  yet  raise  him  up,  and  grant  him  a  longer  con¬ 
tinuance  amongst  us  ;  yet,  forasmuch  as  in’  all  ap¬ 
pearance  the  time  of  his  dissolution  draweth  near, 
so  fit  and  prepare  him,  we  beseech  thee,  against  the 
hour  of  death, that  after  his  departure  hence  in  peace, 
and  in  thy  favour,  his  soul  may  he  received  into 
thine  everlasting  kingdom;  through  the  merits  and 
mediation  of  J esus  Christ  thine  only  Son,  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  Amen. 

A  Commendatory  Prayer  for  a  sick  Person  at  the 
point  of  departure. 

/A  ALMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live  the  spirits 
M/  of  just  men  made  perfect, after  they  are  delivered 
from  their  earthly  prisons ;  We  humbly  commend 
the  soul  of  this  thy  servant,  our  dear  brother,  into 
thy  hands,  as  into  the  hands  of  a  faithful  Creator, 
and  most  merciful  Saviour ;  most  humbly  beseeching 
thee,  that  it  may  be  precious  in  thy  sight.  Wash  it, 
we  pray  thee,  in  the  blood  of  that  immaculate  Lamb, 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


289 


that  was  slain  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world ; 
that  whatsoever  defilements  it  may  have  contracted 
in  the  midst  of  this  miserable  and  naughty  world, 
through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  or  the  wiles  of  Satan, 
being  purged  and  done  away,  it  may  be  presented 
pure  and  without  spot  before  thee ;  through  the  mer¬ 
its  of  J esus  Christ  thine  only  Son  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Persons  troubled  in  mind  or 
in  conscience. 

0  BLESSED  Lord,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort ;  W e  beseech  thee,  look  down 
in  pity  and  compassion  upon  this  thy  afflicted  ser¬ 
vant.  Thou  writest  bitter  things  against  him,  and 
makest  him  to  possess  his  former  iniquities ;  thy 
wrath  lieth  hard  upon  him,  and  his  soul  is  full  of 
trouble.  But,  0  merciful  God,  who  hast  written  thy 
holy  Word  for  our  learning,  that  we,  through  pa¬ 
tience  and  comfort  of  thy  holy  Scriptures,  might  have 
hope ;  give  him  a  right  understanding  of  himself,  and 
of  thy  threats  and  promises ;  that  he  may  neither  cast 
away  his  confidence  in  thee,  nor  place  it  any  where 
but  in  thee.  Give  him  strength  against  all  his  temp¬ 
tations,  and  heal  all  his  distempers.  Break  not  the 
bruised  reed,  nor  quen  ch  the  smoking  flax.  Shut  not 
up  thy  tender  mercies  in  displeasure  ;  but  make  him 
to  hear  of  joy  and  gladness,  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice.  Deliver  him  from 
fear  of  the  enemy,  and  lift  up  the  light  of  thy  counte¬ 
nance  upon  him,  and  give  him  peace,  through  the  mer¬ 
its  and  mediation  of  J  esus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  which  may  be  said  by  the  Minister  in 
behalf  of  all  'present  at  the  Visitation. 

OGOD,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and  whose 
mercies  cannot  be  numbered  ;  Make  us,  we  be¬ 
seech  thee,  deeply  sensible  of  the  shortness  and  un¬ 
certainty  of  human  life ;  and  let  thy  Holy  Spirit 


290 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


lead  us  through  this  vale  of  misery,  in  holiness  and 
righteousness,  all  the  days  of  our  lives  :  that,  when 
we  shall  have  served  thee  in  our  generation,  we  may 
he  gathered  unto  our  fathers,  having  the  testimony 
of  a  good  conscience ;  in  the  communion  of  the 
catholic  Church ;  in  the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith ; 
in  the  comfort  of  a  reasonable,  religious,  and  holy 
hope ;  in  favour  with  thee  our  God,  and  in  perfect 
charity  with  the  world.  All  which  we  ask  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  which  may  be  said  in  case  of  sudden 
surprise  and  immediate  danger. 

OMOST  gracious  Father,  we  fly  unto  thee  for 
mercy  in  behalf  of  this  thy  servant,  here  lying 
under  the  sudden  visitation  of  thine  hand.  If  it  be 
thy  will,  preserve  his  life,  that  there  may  be  place 
for  repentance ;  but  if  thou  hast  otherwise  appointed, 
let  thy  mercy  supply  to  him  the  want  of  the  usual 
opportunity  for  the  trimming  of  his  lamp.  Stir  up 
in  him  such  sorrow  for  sin,  and  such  fervent  love  to 
thee,  as  may  in  a  short  time  do  the  work  of  many 
days  :  that  among  the  praises  which  thy  saints  and 
holy  angels  shall  sing  to  the  honour  of  thy  mercy 
through  eternal  ages,  it  may  be  to  thy  unspeakable 
glory,  that  thou  hast  redeemed  the  soul  of  this  thy 
servant  from  eternal  death,  and  made  him  partaker 
of  the  everlasting  life,  which  is  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  beginning  of  a  Recovery. 

a  RE  AT  and  mighty  God,  who  bringest  down  to 
the  grave,  and  bringest  up  again ;  We  bless  thy 
wonderful  goodness,  for  having  turned  our  heaviness 
into  joy  and  our  mourning  into  gladness,  by  restor¬ 
ing  this  our  brother  to  some  degree  of  his  former 
health.  Blessed  be  thy  Name  that  thou  didst  not 


forsake  him  in  his  sickness  ;  but  didst  visit  him  with 
comforts  from  above ;  didst  support  him  in  patience 
and  submission  to  thy  will ;  and  at  last  didst  send 
him  seasonable  relief.  Perfect,  we  beseech  thee,  this 
thy  mercy  towards  him;  and  prosper  the  means 
which  shall  be  made  use  of  for  his  cure  :  that,  being 
restored  to  health  of  body,  vigour  of  mind,  and 
cheerfulness  of  spirit,  he  may  be  able  to  go  to  thine 
house,  to  offer  thee  an  oblation  with  great  gladness, 
and  to  bless  thy  holy  Name  for  all  thy  goodness 
towards  him ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK. 


IT  Forasmuch  as  all  mortal  men  arc  subject  to  many  sudden  perils,  dis¬ 
eases,  and,  sicknesses,  and  ever  uncertain  what  time  they  shall  depart 
out  of  this  life ;  therefore,  to  the  intent  they  may  be  always  in  readiness 
to  die,  whensoever  it  shall  please  Almighty  God  to  call  them,  the  Min¬ 
isters  shall  diligently  from  time  to  time  (but  especially  in  the  time  of 
pestilence,  or  other  infectious  sickness )  exhort  their  parishioners  to 
the  often  receiving  of  the  Holy  Communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
ou/r  Savioiir  Christ,  when  it  shall  be  publicly  administered  in  the 
Church ;  that  so  doing,  they  may,  in  case  of  sudden  visitation,  have  the 
less  cause  to  be  disquieted  for  lack  of  the  same.  But  if  the  sick  person 
be  not  able  to  come  to  the  Church,  and  yet  is  desirous  to  receive  the 
Communion  in  his  house ;  then  he  must  give  timely  notice  to  the  Minis¬ 
ter,  signifying  also  how  many  there  arc  to  communicate  with  him, 
(which  shall  be :  two  at  the  least;)  and  all  things  necessary  being  pre¬ 
pared,  the  Minister  shall  there  celebrate  the  Holy  Communion,  beginning 
with  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  here  following. 

The  Colled. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  Maker  of  mankind, 
-T\.  who  dost  correct  those  whom  thou  dost  love, 
and  chastise  every  one  whom  thou  dost  receive; 
We  beseech  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  this  thy  ser¬ 
vant  visited  with  thine  hand,  and  to  grant  that  he 
may  take  his  sickness  patiently,  and  recover  his 
bodily  health,  if  it  be  thy  gracious  will;  and  that, 
whensoever  his  soul  shail  depart  from  the  body,  it 
may  be  without  spot  presented  unto  thee ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  xii.  5. 

MY  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of  the 
Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him  : 
for  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and  scour- 
geth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 


292 


COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK.  293 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  v.  24. 


VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon,  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me, 
hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come  into  con¬ 
demnation  ;  but  is  passed  from  death  unto  life. 


y  After  which  the  Minister  shall  proceed  according  to  the  form  before 
prescribed  for  the  Holy  Communion,  beginning  at  these  words,  Ye  who 
do  truly,  etc. 

IT  At  the  time  of  the  distribution  of  the  holy  Sacrament,  the  Minister  shall 
first  receive  the  Communion  himself,  and  after  minister  unto  those  who 
are  appointed  to  communicate  with  the  sick,  and  last  of  all  to  the  sick 
person. 

In  the  times  of  contagious  sickness  or  disease,  or  when  extreme  weak¬ 
ness  renders  it  expedient,  the  following  form  shall  suffice :  The  Confes¬ 
sion  and  the  Absolution;  Lift  up  your  hearts,  etc.,  through  the 
Sanctus ;  The  Prayer  of  Consecration,  ending  with  these  words,  par¬ 
takers  of  his  most  blessed  Body  and  Blood ;  The  Communion ;  The 
Lord’s  Prayer ;  The  Blessing. 


*[  But  if  a  man,  either  by  reason  of  extremity  qf  sickness,  or  for  want  of 
learning  in  due  time  to  the  Minister,  or  for  lack  qf  company  to  receive 
with  him,  or  by  any  other  just  impediment,  do  not  receive  the  Sacra¬ 
ment  of  Christ’s  Body  and  Blood,  the  Minister  shall  instruct  him,  that 
if  he  ao  truly  repent  him  of  his  sins,  and  stedfastly  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  hath  suffered  death  upon  the  Cross  for  him,  and  shed  his  Blood 
for  his  redemption,  earnestly  remembering  the  benefits  he  hath  thereby, 
and  giving  him  hearty  thanks  therefor,  he  doth  eat  and  drink  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ  profitably  to  his  soul's  health,  although 
he  do  not  receive  the  Sacrament  with  his  mouth. 

y  When  the  sick  person  is  visited,  and  receiveth  the  Holy  Communion  all 
at  one  time,  then  the  Minister,  for  more  expedition,  shall  cut  off  the 
form  of  the  Visitation  at  the  Psalm,  and  go  straight  to  the  Communion. 

IT  In  the  times  qf  contagious  sickness  or  disease,  when  none  of  the  Parish 
or  neighbours  can  be  gotten  to  communicate  with  the  sick  in  their 
houses,  for  fear  of  the  infection,  upon  special  request  of  the  diseased, 
the  Minister  alone  may  communicate  with  him. 

IT  This  Office  may  be  used  with  aged  and  bed-ridden  persons,  or  such  as 
are  not  able  to  attend  the  public  Ministration  in  Church,  substituting 
the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for  the  Day,  for  those  appointed  above. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 


THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

¥ 


IT  Here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  Office  ensuing  is  not  to  be  used  for  any 
unbaptized  adults,  any  who  die  excommunicate,  or  ivho  have  laid  vio-  I' 
lent  hands  upon  themselves. 

IT  The  Minister,  meeting  the  Corpse  at  the  entrance  of  the  Churchyard, 
and  going  before  it,  either  into  the  Church  or  towards  the  Grave,  shall 
say  or  sing, 

I  AM  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  saith  the  Lord  : 

he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet 
shall  he  live  :  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in 
me,  shall  never  die.  St.  John  xi.  25,  26. 

IKIST OW  that  my  redeemer  liveth,  and  that  he 
shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon  the  earth  :  and 
though  after  my  skin  worms  destroy  this  body,  yet 
in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God :  whom  I  shall  see  for 
myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another. 
Job  xix.  25,  26,  27. 

WE  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is  cer¬ 
tain  we  can  carry  nothing  out.  The  Lord 
gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away ;  blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  1  Tim.  vi.  7.  Job  i.  21. 

IT  After  they  are  come  into  the  Church,  shall  be  said  or  sung  one  or  both 
of  the  following  Selections,  taken  from  the  39th  and  90th  Psalms. 


ORD,  let  me  know  mine  end,  and  the  number  of 


my  days  :  that  I  may  be  certified  how  long  I 
have  to  live. 

Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it  were  a  span 
long  :  and  mine  age  is  even  as  nothing  in  respect  of 
thee ;  and  verily  every  man  living  is  altogether 
vanity. 


BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 


295 


man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow,  and  disquiet- 
cth  himself  in  vain  :  he  heapeth  np  riches,  and  can¬ 
not  tell  who  shall  gather  them. 

.  Wnd  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  :  truly  mv  hone 
is  even  m  thee.  "  ^ 

Deliver  me  from  all  mine  offences  :  and  make  me 
not  a  rebuke  unto  the  foolish. 


!  .  w^en  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten  man  for 
sm,  thou  makest  his  beauty  to  consume  away,  like 
as  it  were  a  moth  fretting  a  garment  :  every  man 
therefore  is  but  vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  with  thine  ears  con¬ 
sider  my  calling  :  hold  not  thy  peace  at  my  tears ; 

it  01  V1™  a  Granger  with  thee,  and  a  sojourner :  as 
all  my  fathers  were. 

0  spare  me  a  little,  that  I  may  recover  my 
strength  :  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no  more  seen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 


T  P thou  hast  been  our  refuge  :  from  one  genera- 
tion  to  another.  h 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever 
the  earth  and  the  world  were  made  :  thou  art  God 
from  everlasting,  and  world  without  end. 

ou  turnest  man  to  destruction  :  again  thou  sav- 
est,  Lome  again,  ye  children  of  men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as 
yesterday  :  seeing  that  is  past  as  a  watch  in  the 


As  soon  a,s  thou  scatterest  them  they  are  even  as 
a  sleep  :  and  fade  away  suddenly  like  the  grass. 

In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth  up  : 

withered  eVenmg  is  cut  down>  dried  UP>  and 


296  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

For  we  consume  away  in  th}r  displeasure  :  and  are 
afraid  at  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee  :  and  our 
secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

For  when  thou  art  angry  all  our  days  are  gone  : 
we  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as  it  were  a  tale  that 
is  told. 

The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore  years  and  ten ; 
and  though  men  be  so  strong  that  they  come  to 
fourscore  years  :  yet  is  their  strength  then  but  labour 
and  sorrow ;  so  soon  passeth  it  away,  and  we  are 
gone. 

0  teach  us  to  number  our  days  :  that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Gllory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 

II  Then  shall  follow  the  Lesson,  taken  out  of  the  fifteenth  Chapter  of  the 
first  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians. 

1  Cor.  xv.  20. 

NOW  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  firstfruits  of  them  that  slept.  For  since  by 
man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But  every  man  in 
his  own  order :  Christ  the  firstfruits ;  afterward  they 
that  are  Christ’s  at  his  coming.  Then  cometh  the 
end,  when  he  shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom 
to  Cod,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power.  For  he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is 
death.  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  liis  feet. 
But  when  he  saith  all  things  are  put  under  him,  it 
is  manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which  did  put  all 


_ _ BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD.  297 

things  under  him.  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself 
be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  Else  what  shall  they  do 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not 
at  all?  why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead? 
and  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every  hour  ?  I  pro¬ 
test  by  your  rejoicing  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  I  die  daily .  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  advan- 
tageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not?  let  us  eat  and 
drink  ;  for  to  morrow  we  die.  lie  not  deceived  :  evil 
communications  corrupt  good  manners.  Awake  to 
righteousness,  and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God :  I  speak  this  to  your  shame. 
But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised 
up  ?  and  with  what  body  do  they  come  ?  Thou  fool, 
that  which  thou  so  west  is  not  quickened,  except  it 
die :  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not 
that  body  that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance 
of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain:  but  God  giveth 
it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed 
his  own  body.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  :  but 
there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds.  There 
are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the 
terrestrial  is  another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another 
glory  of  the  stars:  for  one  star  differeth  from  an¬ 
other  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. .  It  is  sown  in  corruption  ;  it  is  raised  in 
incorrujAion :  it  is  sown  in  dishonour ;  it  is  raised 
in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in 
power :  it  is  sown  a  natural  body  ;  it  is  raised  a 
spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there 
is  a  spiritual  body.  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 


298  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ;  the  last  Adam 
was  made  a  quickening  spirit.  Howbeit  that  was 
not  first  which  is  spiritual,  hut  that  which  is  natu¬ 
ral  ;  and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first 
man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy :  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  earthy :  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such 
are  they  also  that  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have 
borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  hear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly.  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God ;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption. 
Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery ;  We  shall  not  all 
sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  :  for  the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this 
corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mor¬ 
tal  must  put  on  immortality.  So  when  this  corrup¬ 
tible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  be  brought 
to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swal¬ 
lowed  up  in  victory.  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 
0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ?  The  sting  of  death 
is  sin ;  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. .  But 
thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore,  my  be¬ 
loved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye 
know  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

H  Here  may  be  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem  ;  and ,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  Minister ,  the'  Creed,  and,  such  fitting  Prayers  as  are  elsewhere 
provided  in  this  Book ,  may  be  added. 

If  JVhen  they  come  to  the  Grave,  while  the  Corpse  is  made  ready  to  be 
laid  into  the  earth,  shall  be  sung  or  said , 

MAN,  that  is  born  of  a  woman,  hath  but  a  short 
time  to  live,  and  is  full  of  misery.  He  cometh 


BUKIAL  OF  THE  DEAD.  299 

up,  and  is  cut  down,  like  a  flower ;  he  fleeth  as  it 
were  a  shadow,  and  never  continueth  in  one  stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death ;  of  whom 
may  we  seek  for  succour,  but  of  thee,  0  Lord,  who 
for  our  sins  art  justly  displeased  ? 

Yet,  0  Lord  God  most  holy,  O  Lord  most  mighty, 
O  holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour,  deliver  us  not 
into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death. 

Thon  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts ; 
shut  not  thy  merciful  ears  to  our  prayer  ;  but  spare 
us,  Lord  most  holy,  O  God  most  mighty,  O  holy 
and  merciful  Saviour,  thou  most  worthy  Judge  eter¬ 
nal,  suffer  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains  of 
death,  to  fall  from  thee. 

II  Then,  while  the  earth  shall  he  cast  upon  the  Body  hy  some  standing  hy, 

the  Minister  shall  say, 

FORASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God, 
in  his  wise  providence,  to  take  out  of  this  world 
the  soul  of  our  deceased  brother,  we  therefore  com¬ 
mit  his  body  to  the  ground ;  earth  to  earth,  ashes  to 
ashes,  dust  to  dust ;  looking  for  the  general  Resur¬ 
rection  in  the  last  day,  and  the  life  of  the  world  to 
come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  at  whose 
second  coming  in  glorious  majesty  to  judge  the 
world,  the  earth  and  the  sea  shall  give  up  their 
dead ;  and  the  corruptible  bodies  of  those  who  sleep 
in  him  shall  be  changed,  and  made  like  unto  his 
own  glorious  body  ;  according  to  the  mighty  work¬ 
ing  whereby  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

If  Then  shall  he  said  or  sung, 

I  HEARD  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto  me, 
Write,  From  henceforth  blessed  are  the  dead  who 
die  in  the  Lord  :  even  so  saith  the  Spirit ;  for  they 
rest  from  their  labours.  Rev.  xiv.  13. 


300 


BUEIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

II  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  he  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  As  it  is  m  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  A  s  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

II  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  one,  or  both  of  the  following  Prayers,  at 

his  discretion. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live  the  spirits  of 
-  those  who  depart  hence  in  the  Lord,  and  with 
whom  the  souls  of  the  faithful,  after  they  are  de¬ 
livered  from  the  burden  of  the  flesh,  are  iu  joy  and 
felicity ;  We  give  thee  hearty  thanks  for  the  good 
examples  of  all  those  thy  servants,  who,  having 
finished  their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  from  their 
labours.  And  we  beseech  thee,  that  we,  with  all 
those  who  are  departed  in  the  true  faith  of  thy 
holy  Name,  may  have  our  perfect  consummation 
and  bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  thy  eternal  and 
everlasting  glory;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life ;  in 
whom  whosoever  believeth,  shall  live,  though  he 
die  ;  and  whosoever  liveth,  and  believeth  in  him, 
shall  not  die  eternally  ;  who  also  hath  taught  us,  by 
his  holy  Apostle  Saint  Paul,  not  to  be  sorry,  as  men 
without  hope,  for  those  who  sleep  in  him ;  We  hum¬ 
bly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  to  raise  us  from  the 
death  of  sin  unto  the  life  of  righteousness ;  that, 
when  we  shall  depart  this  life,  we  may  rest  in  him ; 


_ _ BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

and  that,  at  the  general  Resurrection  in  the  last 
day,  we  may  be  found  acceptable  in  thy  sight ;  and 
receive  that  blessing,  which  thy  well-beloved  Son 
shall  then  pronounce  to  all  who  love  and  fear  thee, 
saying,  Come,  ye  blessed  children  of  my  Father,’ 
receive  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world.  Grant  this,  we  beseech 
thee,  O  merciful  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Mediator  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

rTlHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
.  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

¥ 

Additional  Prayers. 

1Y/TOST  merciful  Father,  who  hast  been  pleased  to 
LtX  take  unto  thyself  the  soul  of  this  thy  servant 
[or  this  child]  ;  Grant  to  us  who  are  still  in  our  pil¬ 
grimage,  and  who  walk  as  yet  by  faith,  that  having 
served  thee  with  constancy  on  earth,  we  may  be 
joined  hereafter  with  thy  blessed  saints  in  glory 
everlasting ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

LORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  by  thy  death  didst  take 
V-A  away  the  sting  of  death;  Grant  unto  us  thy  ser¬ 
vants  so  to  follow  in  faith  where  thou  hast  led.  the 
way,  that  we  may  at  length  fall  asleep  peacefully  in 
thee,  and  awake  up  after  thy  likeness  ;  through  thy 
mercy,  who  livest  with  the  Father  and  the"  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


A  LMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  we  yield  unto 
thee  most  high  praise  and  hearty  thanks,  for  the 
wonderful  grace  and  virtue  declared  in  all  thy 
saints,  who  have  been  the  choice  vessels  of  thy 
grace,  and  the  lights  of  the  world  in  their  several 


L  5 


302 


BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD 


generations  ;  most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  give 
ns  grace  so  to  follow  the  example  of  their  stedfast- 
ness  in  thy  faith,  and  obedience  to  thy  holy  com¬ 
mandments,  that  at  the  day  of  the  general  Resurrec¬ 
tion,  we,  with  all  those  who  are  of  the  mystical  body 
of  thy  Son,  may  be  set  on  his  right  hand,  and  hear 
that  his  most  joyful  voice  :  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world.  Grant  this,  O  Father, 
for  J esas  Christ’s  sake,  our  only  Mediator  and  Advo¬ 
cate.  Amen. 

IT  Inasmuch  as  it  may  sometimes  he  expedient  to  say  under  shelter  of  the 
Church  the  whole  or  apart  of  the  service  appointed  to  he  said  at  the 
Crave,  the  same  is  hereby  allowed  for  weighty  cause. 


At  the  Burial  of  the  Bead  at  Sea. 

II  The  same  office  may  he  used;  hut  in  the  Sentence  of  Committal,  the 

Minister  shall  say, 

We  therefore  commit  his  body  to  the  deep,  look¬ 
ing  for  the  general  Resurrection  in  the  last  day,  and 
the  life  of  the  world  to  come,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  at  whose  second  coming  in  glorious 
majesty  to  judge  the  world,  the  sea  shall  give  up 
her  dead ;  and  the  corruptible  bodies  of  those  who 
sleep  in  him  shall  be  changed,  and  made  like  unto 
his  glorious  body ;  according  to  the  mighty  work¬ 
ing  whereby  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 


* 


THE  THANKSGIVING  OF  WOMEN  AFTER  CHILD- 
.  v  BIRTH; 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN. 

ir  This  Service,  or  the  concluding  prayer  alone,  as  it  stands  among  the 
Occasional  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings,  may  be  used  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Minister. 

IT  The  Woman,  at  the  usual  time  after  her  delivery,  shall  come  into  the 
Church  decently  apparelled,  and  there  shall  kneel  down  in  some 
convenient  place,  as  hath  been  accustomed,  or  as  the  Ordinary  shall 
direct;  and  then  the  Minister  shall  say  unto  her, 

FORASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God, 
of  his  goodness,  to  give  you  safe  deliverance,  and 
to  preserve  yon  in  the  great  danger  of  Child-birth ; 
yon  shall  therefore  give  hearty  thanks  unto  God, 
and  say, 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  by  both  of  them  the  following  Hymn,  the  woman 

still  kneeling. 

Dilexi,  quoniam. 

I  AM  well  pleased  :  that  the  Lord  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  prayer ; 

That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me  :  therefore 
will  I  call  upon  him  as  long  as  I  live. 

I  found  trouble  and  heaviness,  and  I  called  upon 
the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee, 
deliver  my  soul. 

Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous  :  yea,  our 
God  is  merciful. 

What  reward  shall  I  give  unto  the  Lord  :  for  all 
the  benefits  that  he  hath  done  unto  me  P 

I  will  receive  the  cup  of  salvation  :  and  call  upon 
the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

I  will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the  presence  of  all  his 
people  :  in  the  courts  of  the  Lord’s  house,  even  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  O  Jerusalem.  Praise  the  Lord. 


SOS 


301  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN. 

Glory  be  to  tlie  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  with  what  foil  oweth  :  hut 
the  Lord’s  Prayer  may  he  omitted,  if  this  be  used  'with  the  Morning  or 
Evening  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  onr 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  ns  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  save  this  woman  thy  servant ; 
Answer.  Who  putteth  her  trust  in  thee. 
Minister,  Be  thou  to  her  a  strong  tower ; 

Answer.  From  the  face  of  her  enemy. 

Minister ,  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 
Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  we  give  thee  humble  thanks 
for  that  thou  hast  been  graciously  pleased  to  pre¬ 
serve,  through  the  great  pain  and  peril  of  child¬ 
birth,  Ibis  woman,  thy  servant,  who  desireth  now 
to  offer  her  praises  and  thanksgivings  unto  thee. 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Father,  that 
she,  through  thy  help,  may  both  faithfully  live  and 
walk  according  to  thy  will  in  this  life  present,  and 
also  may  be  partaker  of  everlasting  glory  in  the  life 
to  come ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  The  Woman,  that  cometh  to  give  her  Thanhs,  must  offer  accustomed 
offerings,  which  shall  he  applied  by  the  Minister  and  the  Church-, 
wardens  to  the  relief  of  distressed  women  in  child-bed;  and  if  there  be 
a  Communion,  it  is  convenient  that  she  receive  the  Holy  Communion. 


FORMS  OF 

PRATER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 


V 


^  The  Morning  and.  Evening  Service  to  he  used  daily  at  Sea,  shall  he  the  same 
which  is  appointed  in  the  Book  of  Common  JPrayer. 

H  These  two  following  Prayers  may  be  also  used  in  Ships  of  war. 

(")  ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  alone  spreadest  out  tlie  heavens,  and  I 
rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea;  who  hast  compassed  the  waters  [ 
with  bounds,  until  day  and  night  come  to  an  end  ;  Be  pleased  to 
receive  into  thy  almighty  and  most  gracious  protection,  the  persons 
of  us  thy  servants,  and  the  Fleet  [or  Ship]  in  which  we  serve.  Pre¬ 
serve  us  from  the  dangers  of  the  sea,  and  from  the  violence  of  the 
enemy ;  that  we  may  be  a  safeguard  unto  the  United  States  of  Amer¬ 
ica,  and  a  security  for  such  as  pass  on  the  seas  upon  their  lawful  oc¬ 
casions  ;  that  the  inhabitants  of  our  land  may  in  peace  and  quietness 
serve  thee  our  God;  and  that  we  may  return  in  safety  to  enjoy  the 
olessings  of  the  land,  with  the  fruits  of  our  labour;  and,  with  a  thank¬ 
ful  remembrance  of  thy  mercies,  to  praise  and  glorify  thy  holy  Name ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Collect. 

piRECT  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy  most  gracious 
favour,  and  further  us  with  thy  continual  help  ;  that  in  all  our 
works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy 
Name,  and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


¥ 


Prayers  to  be  nsecl  in  all  Ships  in  Storms  at  Sea. 


Q  MOST  powerful  and  glorious  Lord  God,  at  whose  command  the 
winds  blow,  and  lift  up  the  waves  of  the  sea,  and  who  stillest  the 
rage  thereof ;  We,  thy  creatures,  but  miserable  sinners,  do  in  this  our 
great  distress  cry  unto  thee  for  help  :  Save,  Lord,  or  else  we  perish. 
VV  e  confess,  when  we  have  been  safe,  and  seen  all  things  quiet  about 
us,  we  have  forgotten  thee  our  God,  and  refused  to  hearken  to  the  still 
\oice  of  thy  word,  and  to  obey  thy  commandments:  but  now  we  see 
how  terrible  thou  art  in  all  thy  works  of  wonder,  the  great  God  to  be 
feaied  above  all :  and  therefore  we  adore  thy  Divine  Majesty,  ac¬ 
knowledging  thy  power,  and  imploring  thy  goodness.  Help,  Lord, 


306  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 


and  save  us  for  thy  mercy’s  sake  in  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son  our  Lord, 
Amen. 


IT  Or  this. 


MOST  glorious  and  gracious  Lord  God,  who  dwellest  in  heaven, 


but  beholdest  all  things  below  5  Look  down,  we  beseech  thee,  and 
hear  us,  calling  out  of  the  depth  of  misery,  and  out  of  the  jaws  of 
this  death,  which  is  now  ready  to  swallow  us  up  :  Save,  Lord,  or  else 
we  perish.  The  living,  the  living  shall  praise  thee.  O  send  thy  word 
of  command  to  rebuke  the  raging  winds  and  the  roaring  sea  ;  that 
We,  being  delivered  from  this  distress,  may  live  to  serve  thee,  and  to 
glorify  thy  Name  ail  the  days  of  our  life.  Hear,  Lord,  and  save  us, 
for  the  infinite  merits  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  A?nen. 


Short  Prayers  in  respect  of  a  Storm. 


HOU,  O  Lord,  who  stillest  the  raging  of  the  sea,  hear,  hear  us,  and 


save  us,  that  we  perish  not. 

O  blessed  Saviour,  who  didst  save  thy  disciples  ready  to  perish  in 
a  storm,  hear  us,  and  save  us,  we  beseech  thee. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  Lord,  hear  us. 

O  Christ,  hear  us. 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  save  us  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 

II  When  there  shall  he  imminent  danger ,  as  many  as  can  be  spared  from  neces¬ 
sary  service  in  the  Ship  shall  be  called  together,  and  make  an  humble  Confes¬ 
sion  of  their  sin  to  God;  in  tvhich  every  one  ought  seriously  to  reflect  upon 
those  particular  sins  of  u-hich  his  conscience  shall  accuse  him ;  saying  asfol- 
loiveth. 


The  Confession. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Maker  of  all 


things,  Judge  of  all  men ;  We  acknowledge  and  bewail  our  mani¬ 
fold  sins  and  wickedness,  Which we,  from  time  to  time,  most  grievously 
have  committed,  By  thought,  wTord,  and  deed.  Against  thy  Divine 
Majesty,  Provoking  most  justly  thy  wrath  and  indignation  against 
us.  We  do  earnestly  repent,  And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our  mis¬ 
doings  ;  The  remembrance  of  them  is  grievous  unto  us ;  The  burden 
of  them  is  intolerable.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  Have  mercy  upon  us, 
most  merciful  Father;  For  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake. 
Forgive  us  all  that  is  past;  And  grant  that  we  may  ever  hereafter 
Serve  and  please  thee  In  newness  of  life,  To  the  honour  and  glory  of 
thy  Name  ;  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA.  307 

H  Then  shall  the  Priest,  if  there  be  any  in  the  Ship,  say, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his  great  mercy 
^  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those  who  with  hearty 
repentance  and  true  faith  turn  unto  him ;  Have  mercy  upon  you ; 
pardon  and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins  ;  confirm  and  strengthen 
you  in  all  goodness ;  and  bring  you  to  everlasting  life ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  they  together  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

QUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

The  Prayer  to  be  said  before  a  Fight  at  sea  against  any  enemy. 

/A  MOST  powerful  and  glorious  Lord  God,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that 
^  7  rulest  and  commandest  all  things ;  Thou  sittest  in  the  throne 
judging  right,  and  therefore  we  make  our  address  to  thy  Divine 
Majesty  in  this  our  necessity,  that  thou  wouldest  take  the  cause  into 
thine  own  hand,  and  judge  between  us  and  our  enemies.  Stir  up  thy 
strength,  O  Lord,  and  come  and  help  us;  for  thou  givest  not  alway 
the  battle  to  the  strong,  but  canst  save  by  many  or  by  few.  O  let 
not  our  sins  now  cry  against  us  for  vengean«e  ;  but  hear  us,  thy 
poor  servants,  begging  mercy  and  imploring  thy  help,  and  that  thou 
wouldest  be  a  defence  unto  us  against  the  face  of  the  enemy.  Make 
it  appear  that  thou  art  our  Saviour  and  mighty  Deliverer,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Short  Prayers  for  single  persons,  mho  cannot  meet  to  join  in 
Prayer  with  others,  by  reason  of  the  Fight ,  or  Storm. 

General  Prayers. 

T  OBD,  be  merciful  to  us  sinners,  and  save  us  for  thy  mercy’s  sake. 

Thou  art  the  great  God,  who  hast  made  and  rulest  all  things : 
O  deliver  us  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 

Thou  art  the  great  God  to  be  feared  above  all :  O  save  us,  that  we 
may  praise  thee. 

Special  Prayers  with  respect  to  the  Fnemy. 
rTIHOU,  O  Lord,  art  just  and  powerful :  O  defend  our  cause  against 
the  face  of  the  enemy. 

O  God,  thou  art  a  strong  tower  of  defence  to  all  who  fly  unto  thee  ; 
O  save  us  from  the  violence  of  the  enemy. 

O  Lord  of  hosts,  fight  for  us,  that  we  may  glorify  thee. 


308  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 


O  suffer  us  not  to  sink  under  the  weight  of  our  sins,  or  the  violence 
of  the  enemy. 

O  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 

•r 

Thanksgiving  after  a  Storm. 

From  Psalm  66.  Jubilate  Deo. 

BE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  :  sing  praises  unto  the  honour 
^  of  his  Name ;  make  his  praise  to  be  glorious. 

Say  unto  God,  O  how  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  works  :  through 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall  thine  enemies  be  found  liars  unto  thee. 

For  all  the  world  shall  worship  thee  :  sing  of  thee,  and  praise  thy 
Name. 

O  come  hither,  and  behold  the  works  of  God  :  how  wonderful  he 
is  in  his  doing  toward  the  children  of  men. 

He  ruleth  with  his  power  for  ever ;  his  eyes  behold  the  people  :  and 
such  as  will  not  believe  shall  not  be  able  to  exalt  themselves. 

O  praise  our  God,  ye  people  :  and  make  the  voice  of  his  praise  to 
be  heard ; 

Who  holdeth  our  soul  in  life  :  and  suffereth  not  our  feet  to  slip. 
For  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved  us  :  thou  also  hast  tried  us,  like  as 
silver  is  tried. 

Thou  brouglitest  us  into  the  snare  :  and  laidest  trouble  upon  our 
loins. 

I  will  go  into  thine  house  with  burnt-offerings  :  and  will  pay  thee 
my  vows,  which  I  promised  with  my  lips,  and  spake  with  my  mouth, 
when  I  was  in  trouble. 

O  come  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye  that  fear  God  :  and  I  will  tell 
you  what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

I  called  unto  him  with  my  mouth  :  and  gave  him  praises  with  my 
tongue. 

If  I  incline  unto  wickedness  with  mine  heart  :  the  Lord  will  not 
hear  me. 

But  God  hath  heard  me  :  and  considered  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 
Praised  be  God,  who  hath  not  cast  out  my  prayer  :  nor  turned  his 
mercy  from  me. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  :  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 

From  Psalm  107.  Confitemini  Domino. 

THAT  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of  men  ! 

1  hat  they  would  offer  unto  him  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  :  and 
tell  out  his  works  with  gladness ! 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA.  309 


A.  309 


They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships  :  and  occupy  their  business 
in  great  waters ; 

These  men  see  the  works  of  the  Lord  :  and  his  wonders  in  the 
deep. 

For  at  his  word  the  stormy  wind  ariseth  :  which  lifteth  up  the 
waves  thereof. 

They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven,  and  down  again  to  the  deep  : 
their  soul  melteth  away  because  of  the  trouble. 

They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a  drunken  man  :  and  are  at 
their  wit’s  end. 

So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble  :  he  delivereth 
them  out  of  their  distress. 

For  he  maketh  the  storm  to  cease  :  so  that  the  waves  thereof 
are  still. 

Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  are  at  rest :  and  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  the  haven  where  they  would  be. 

O  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and 
declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of  men  ! 

That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in  the  congregation  of  the  people  : 
and  praise  him  in  the  seat  of  the  elders  ! 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  :  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 


A  Hymn  of  Praise  ancl  Thanksgiving  after  a  dangerous  Tempest. 

COME,  let  us' give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  :  and 
^  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised;  let  the  redeemed 
of  the  Lord  say  so  :  whom  he  hath  delivered  from  the  merciless  rage 
of  the  sea. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and  full  of  compassion  :  slow  to  anger,  and 
of  great  mercy. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  according  to  our  sins  :  neither  rewarded 
us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

But  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth  :  so  great  hath  been  his 
mercy  towards  us. 

We  found  trouble  and  heaviness  ;  we  were  even  at  death’s  door. 

The  waters  of  the  sea  had  well-nigh  covered  us  :  the  proud  waters 
had  well-nigh  gone  over  our  soul. 

The  sea  roared  :  and  the  stormy  wind  lifted  up  the  waves  thereof. 

We  were  carried  up  as  it  were  to  heaven,  and  then  down  again 
into  the  deep  :  our  soul  melted  within  us,  because  of  trouble. 

Then  cried  we  unto  thee,  O  Lord  :  and  thou  didst  deliver  us  out  of 
our  distress. 


310  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  EE  USED  AT  SEA. 


Blessed  be  thy  Name,  who  didst  not  despise  the  prayer  of  thy 
servants  :  but  didst  hear  our  cry,  and  hast  saved  us. 

Thou  didst  send  forth  thy  commandment  :  and  the  windy  storm 
ceased,  and  was  turned  into  a  calm. 

O  let  us  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  hath  done,  and  still  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men! 

Praised  be  the  Lord  daily  :  even  the  Lord  that  helpeth  us,  and 
poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom  cometh  salvation  :  God  is 
the  Lord,  by  whom  we  have  escaped  death. 

Thou,  Lord,  hast  made  us  glad  through  the  operation  of  thy  hands : 
and  we  will  triumph  in  thy  praise. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  :  even  the  Lord  God,  who  only  doeth  won¬ 
drous  things ; 

Anri  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his  Majesty  for  ever  :  and  let  every  one 
of  us  say,  Amen,  Amen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  :  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 

Collects  of  Thanksgiving. 

MOST  blessed  and  glorious  Lord  God,  who  art  of  infinite  good- 


A/'  ness  an(i  mercy ;  We,  thy  poor  creatures,  whom  thou  hast  made 
and  preserved,  holding  our  souls  in  life,  and  now  rescuing  us  out  of 
the  jaws  of  death,  humbly  present  ourselves  again  before  thy  Divine 
Majesty,  to  offer  a  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  for  that  thou 
heardest  us  when  we  called  in  our  trouble,  and  didst  not  cast  out  our 
prayer,  which  we  made  before  thee  in  our  great  distress  :  even  when 
we  gave  all  for  lost,  our  ship,  our  goods,  our  lives,  then  didst  thou 
mercifully  look  upon  us,  and  wonderfully  command  a  deliverance ;  for 
which  we,  now  being  in  safety,  do  give  all  praise  and  glory  to  thy  holy 
Nama;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


IT  Or  this 


MOST  mighty  and  gracious  good  God,  thy  mercy  is  over  all  thy 


works,  but  in  special  manner  hath  been  extended  towards  us, 
whom  thou  hast  so  powerfully  and  wonderfully  defended.  Thou 
hast  showed  us  terrible  things,  and  wonders  in  the  deep,  that  we 
might  see  how  powerful  and  gracious  a  God  thou  art ;  how  able  and 
ready  to  help  those  who  trust  in  thee.  Thou  hast  showed  us  how 
both  winds  and  seas  obey  thy  command ;  that  we  may  leam,  even 
from  them,  hereafter  to  obey  thy  voice,  and  to  do  thy  will.  We 
therefore  bless  and  glorify  thy  Name,  for  this  thy  mercy  in  saving  us 
when  we  were  ready  to  perish.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  make  us  as 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA.  311 

truly  sensible  now  of  thy  mercy,  as  we  were  then  of  the  danger ;  and 
give  us  hearts  always  ready  to  express  our  thankfulness,  not  only  by 
words,  but  also  by  our  lives,  in  being  more  obedient  to  thy  holy  com¬ 
mandments.  Continue,  we  beseech  thee,  this  thy  goodness  to  us ; 
that  we,  whom  thou  hast  saved,  may  serve  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  Amen. 

Thanksgiving  after  a  Victory. 

A  Psalm  or  Hymn  of  Praise  and  Thanksgiving. 

TF  the  Lord  had  not  been  on  our  side,  now  may  we  say  :  if  the  Lord 
himself  had  not  been  on  our  side,  when  men  rose  up  against  us ; 

They  had  swallowed  us  up  quick  :  when  they  were  so  wrathfully 
displeased  at  us. 

Yea,  the  waters  had  drowned  us,  and  the  stream  had  gone  over  our 
soul :  the  deep  waters  of  the  proud  had  gone  over  our  soul. 

But  praised  be  the  Lord  :  who  hath  not  given  us  over  as  a  prey 
unto  them. 

The  Lord  hath  wrought  :  a  mighty  salvation  for  us. 

We  got  not  this  by  our  own  sword,  neither  was  it  our  own  arm 
that  saved  us  :  but  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the  light  of 
thy  countenance,  because  thou  hadst  a  favour  unto  us. 

The  Lord  hath  appeared  for  us  :  the  Lord  hath  covered  our  heads, 
and  made  us  to  stand  in  the  day  of  battle. 

The  Lord  hath  appeared  for  us  :  the  Lord  hath  overthrown  our 
enemies,  and  dashed  in  pieces  those  that  rose  up  against  us. 

Therefore  not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us  :  but  unto  thy  Name 
be  given  the  glory. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us :  the  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us,  for  which  we  rejoice. 

Our  help  standeth  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  who  hath  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord:  from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  :  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 

*1  After  this  Hymn  may  be  said,  the  Te  Deum. 

*[  Then  this  Collect. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Sovereign  Commander  of  all  the  world, 
in  whose  hand  is  power  and  might,  which  none  is  able  to  with¬ 
stand;  We  bless  and  magnify  thy  great  and  glorious  Name  for  this 
happy  Victory,  the  whole  glory  whereof  we  do  ascribe  to  thee,  who 


312 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS, 


art  the  only  giver  of  victory.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  ns  grace 
to  improve  this  great  mercy  to  thy  glory,  the  advancement  of  thy 
Gospel,  the  honour  of  our  country,  and,  as  much  as  in  us  lieth,  to  the 
good  of  all  mankind.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  us  such  a  sense  of 
this  great  mercy,  as  may  engage  us  to  a  true  thankfulness,  such  as 
may  appear  in  our  lives  by  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient  walking 
before  thee  all  our  days;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  for  all  thy  mercies,  so  in  particular 
for  this  Victory  and  Deliverance,  be  all  glory  and  honour,  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 


2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 


HIE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 


the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 


A  FORM  OF  PRAYER  FOR 

i 

THE  VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 

¥ 


11  When  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer  shall  be  read  in  any  Prison,  instead  of  the 
Psalm,  O  come,  let  us  sing,  etc.,  shall  be  read  the  130 th  Psalm:  and  the 
Minister  shall  insert,  after  the  Collect  for  the  day,  the  Collect  in  the  following 
Service,  O  God,  who  sparest,  etc.,  and  at  such  times  as  the  Litany  is  not  read, 
he  shall  add  the  prayer,  O  God,  merciful  Father,  who  despisest  not,  etc. 

‘I  And  when  notice  is  given  to  the  Minister,  that  a  Prisoner  is  confined  for  some 
great  or  capital  crime,  he  shall  visit  him;  and  when  he  cometh  into  the  place 
where  the  Prisoner  is,  he  shall  say,  kneeling  down, 

"OEMEMBER  not,  Lord,  our  iniquities,  nor  the  iniquities  of  our 
forefathers;  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins  :  Spare  us, 
good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy 
most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Answer.  Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

YAUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 
^  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses.  As 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 


_ VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS.  313 

O  Lord,  snow  thy  mercy  upon  us ; 

And  grant  vs  thy  salvation. 

Turn  thy  face  from  our  sins ; 

And  blot  out  all  our  iniquities. 

Send  us  help  from  thy  holy  place ; 

For  thine  indignation  lieth  hard  upon  us. 

O  Lord,  hear  our  prayer ; 

And  let  the  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before  thee. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  Prisoner  or  Prisoners  after  this  form , 

or  other  like. 

J)  EARLY  beloved,  know  this,  that  Almighty  God,  whose  never- 
failing  providence  governeth  all  things  both  in  heaven  and  earth, 
hath  so  wisely  and  mercifully  ordered  the  course  of  this  world,  that 
his  judgments  are  often  sent  as  fatherly  corrections  to  us ;  and  if 
with  due  submission  and  resignation  to  his  holy  will  we  receive  the 
same,  they  will  work  together  for  our  good. 

It  is  30m  part  and  duty,  therefore,  to  humble  yourself  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  to  acknowledge  the  righteousness  of 'his  judg¬ 
ments,  and  to  endeavour  that,  by  his  grace,  this  present  visitation 
may  lead  you  to  a  sincere  and  hearty  repentance. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is,  to  examine  your  life  and  conversa¬ 
tion  by  the  rule  of  God’s  commandments ;  and  whereinsoever  you 
shall  perceive  yourself  to  have  offended,  either  by  will,  word,  or  deed, 
there  to  bewail  your  own  sinfulness,  and  to  confess  yourself  to 
Almighty  God,  with  full  purpose  of  amendment  of  life.  And  if 
you  shall  perceive  your  offences  to  be  such  as  are  not  only  against 
God,  but  also  against  your  neighbours ;  then  to  reconcile  yourself 
to  them,  being  ready  to  make  restitution  and  satisfaction,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  uttermost  of  your  power,  for  all  injuries  and  wrongs  done 
by  you  to  any  other;  and  being  likewise  ready  to  forgive, others  who 
have  offended  you,  as  you  would  have  forgiveness  of  your  offences 
at  God’s  hand.  And  to  this  true  repentance  and  change  of  mind 
you  must  add  a  lively  and  stedfast  faith,  and  dependence  upon 
the  merits  of  the  death  of  Christ,  with  an  entire  resignation  of 
yourself  to  the  will  of  God.  Except  you  repent,  and  believe,  we 
can  give  you  no  hope  of  salvation.  But  if  you  do  sincerely  repent  and 
believe,  God  hath  declared,  though  your  sins  be  as  red  as  scarlet, 
they  shall  be  made  white  as  snow  ;  though  your  wickednesses  have 
gone  over  your  head,  yet  shall  they  not  be  your  destruction. 

We  exhort  you  therefore  in  the  Name  of  God,  and  of  his  dear  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  and  as  you  tender  your  own  salvation,  to 
take  good  heed  of  these  things  in  time,  while  the  day  of  salvation 
lasteth  >  for  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  While  you  ! 


314  VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 

have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light,  and  walk  as  children  of  the  light, 
that  yon  be  not  cast  into  outer  darkness  ;  that  you  may  not  knock, 
when  the  door  shall  be  shut ;  and  cry  for  mercy,  when  it  is  the  time 
of  justice.  Now,  you  are  the  object  of  God’s  mercy,  if  by  repentance 
and  true  faith  you  turn  unto  him ;  but  if  you  neglect  these  things, 
you  will  be  the  object  of  his  justice  and  vengeance.  Now,  you  may 
claim  the  merits  of  Christ ;  but  if  you  die  in  your  sins,  his  sufferings 
will  tend  to  your  greater  condemnation.  O  beloved,  consider  in  this 
your  day,  how  fearful  a  thing  it  will  be  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
living  God,  when  you  can  neither  fly  to  his  mercy  to  protect  you, 
nor  to  the  merits  of  Christ  to  cover  you  in  that  terrible  day. 

If  Here  the  Minister  shall  examine  him  concerning  his  faith,  and  rehearse  the 
Articles  of  the  Creed,  Dost  thou  believe  in  God,  etc.  And  the  Prisoner 
shall  answer, 

All  this  I  stedfastly  believe. 

*f  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his  sins,  and 
be  in  charity  with  all  the  world,  and  further  admonish  him  particularly  con¬ 
cerning  the  crimes  wherewith  he  is  charged;  and  exhort  him,  if  he  have  any 
scruples,  that  he  would  declare  the  same,  and  prepare  himself  for  the  Holy 
Communio7i ,  against  the  time  that  it  may  be  proper  to  administer  it  to  him. 

•f  Then,  all  kneeling,  the  Minister  shall  say  the  fifty-first  Psalm  of  the  Psalter, 
Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

Here  the  Minister,  as  he  shall  see  convenient,  may  read  certain  or  all  of  these 
Prayers  following,  the  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men,  or  any  other  Prayer 
which  he  shall  judge  proper. 

A  GOD,  whose  nature  and  property  is  ever  to  have  mercy  and  to 
forgive  ;  Receive  our  humble  petitions ;  and  though  we  be  tied 
and  bound  with  the  chain  of  our  sins,  yet  let  the  pitifulness  of  thy 
great  mercy  loose  us ;  for  the  honour  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  Mediator 
and  Advocate.  Amen. 

A  GOD,  who  sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment,  and  in  thy 
wrath  rememberest  mercy  ;  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  to  comfort  and  succour  all  those  who  are  under  reproach 
and  misery  in  the  house  of  bondage ;  correct  them  not  in  thine 
anger,  neither  chasten  them  in  thy  sore  displeasure.  Give  them  a 
right  understanding  of  themselves,  and  of  thy  threats  and  promises ; 
that  they  may  neither  cast  away  their  confidence  in  thee,  nor  place  it 
any  where  but  in  thee.  Relieve  the  distressed,  protect  the  innocent, 
and  awaken  the  guilty  :  and  forasmuch  as  thou  alone  bringest  light 
out  of  darkness,  and  good  out  of  evil,  grant  that  the  pains  and  pun¬ 
ishments  which  these  thy  servants  endure,  through  their  bodily  con¬ 
finement,  may  tend  to  setting  free  their  souls  from  the  chains  of  sin; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 


315 


Q  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear  our  prayers,  and  spare 
^  all  those  who  confess  their  sins  unto  thee ;  that  they,  whose 
consciences  by  sin  are  accused,  by  thy  merciful  pardon  may  be  ab¬ 
solved;  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(V  GOD,  whose  mercy  is  everlasting,  and  power  infinite ;  Look  down 
with  pity  and  compassion  upon  the  sufferings  of  this  thy  servant; 
and  whether  thou  visitest  for  trial  of  his  patience,  or  punishment  of 
his  offences,  enable  him  by  thy  grace  cheerfully  to  submit  himself  to 
thy  holy  will  and  pleasure.  Go  not  far  from  those,  O  Lord,  whom 
thou  hast  laid  in  a  place  of  darkness,  and  in  the  deep ;  and  forasmuch 
as  thou  hast  not  cut  him  off  suddenly,  but  chastenest  him  as  a  father, 
grant  that  he,  duly  considering  thy  great  mercies,  may  be  unfeignedly 
thankful,  and  turn  unto  thee  with  true  repentance  and  sincerity  of 
heart;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

¥ 

A  Form  of  Prayer  for  Persons  under  sen  tence  of  death. 

IT  When  a  Criminal  is  under  sentence  of  death ,  the  Minister  shall  proceed  to 
exhort  him  after  this  form,  or  other  like. 

TAEARLY  beloved,  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  justice,  to 
bring  you  under  the  sentence  and  condemnation  of  the  law.  You 
are  shortly  to  suffer  death  in  such  a  manner,  that  others,  warned  by 
your  example,  may  be  the  more  afraid  to  offend  ;  and  we  pray  God, 
that  you  may  make  such  use  of  your  punishments  in  this  world,  that 
your  soul  may  be  saved  in  the  world  to  come. 

Wherefore  we  come  to  you  in  the  bowels  of  compassion ;  and,  being 
desirous  that  you  should  avoid  presumption  on  the  one  hand,  and 
despair  on  the  other,  shall  plainly  lay  before  you  the  wretchedness 
of  your  condition,  and  declare  how  far  you  ought  to  depend  on  the 
mercies  of  God  and  the  merits  of  our  Saviour.  Consider  then  seriously 
with  yourself,  in  all  appearance  the  time  of  your  dissolution  draweth 
near ;  your  sins  have  laid  fast  hold  upon  you  ;  you  are  soon  to  be  re¬ 
moved  from  among  men  by  a  violent  death ;  and  you  shall  fade  away 
suddenly  like  the  grass,  which  in  the  morning  is  green  and  groweth 
up,  biit  in  the  evening  is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and  withered.  After 
you  have  thus  finished  the  course  of  a  sinful  and  miserable  life,  you 
shall  appear  before  the  Judge  of  all  flesh;  who,  as  he  pronounces 
blessings  on  the  righteous,  shall  likewise  say,  with  a  terrible  voice  of 
most  just  judgment,  to  the  wicked,  Go,  ye  accursed,  into  the  fire  ever¬ 
lasting,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

Your  sins  have  brought  you  too  near  this  dreadful  sentence :  it  is 
therefore  your  part  and  duty,  my  brother,  humbly  to  confess  and  be- 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 


316 

wail  your  great  and  manifold  offences,  and  to  repent  you  truly  of  your 
sins,  as  you  tender  tlie  eternal  salvation  of  your  soul. 

Be  not  deceived  with  a  vain  and  presumptuous  expectation  of  God’s 
favour,  nor  say  within  yourself,  Peace,  peace,  where  there  is  no  peace ; 
for  there  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked.  God  is  not 
mocked ;  he  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  iniquity ;  and  without 
holiness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord.  On  the  other  hand,  despair  not 
of  God’s  mercy,  though  trouble  is  on  every  side;  for  God  shutteth 
not  up  his  mercies  for  ever  in  displeasure ;  but  if  we  confess  our  sins, 
he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness.  Do  not  either  way  abuse  the  goodness  of  God, 
who  calleth  us  mercifully  to  amendment,  and  of  his  endless  pity 
promisetli  us  forgiveness  of  that  which  is  past,  if  with  a  perfect  and 
a  true  heart  we  return  unto  him. 

Since  therefore  you  are  soon  to  pass  into  an  endless  and  unchange¬ 
able  state,  and  your  future  happiness  or  misery  depends  upon  the  few 
moments  which  are  left  you,  I  require  you  strictly  to  examine  your¬ 
self,  and  your  estate  both  towards  God  and  towards  man  ;  and  let  no 
worldly  consideration  hinder  you  from  making  a  true  and  full  con¬ 
fession  of  your  sins,  and  giving  all  the  satisfaction  which  is  in  your 
power  to  every  one  whom  you  have  wronged  or  injured  ;  that  you 
may  find  mercy  at  your  heavenly  Father’s  hand,  for  Christ’s  sake,  and 
not  be  condemned  in  the  dreadful  day  of  judgment. 

Lastly,  beloved,  submit  yourself  with  Christian  resignation  to  the 
just  judgment  of  God,  which  your  own  crimes  have  brought  upon 
you,  and  be  in  charity  with  all  men;  being  ready  sincerely  to  forgive 
all  such  as  have  offended  you,  not  excepting  those  who  have  prose¬ 
cuted  you  even  unto  death  :  and,  though  this  may  seem  a  hard  say¬ 
ing,  yet  know  assuredly,  that  without  it  your  charity  is  not  yet  per¬ 
fect.  And  fail  not  earnestly  to  endeavour  and  pray  for  this  blessed 
temper  and  composure  of  mind.  So  may  you  cast  yourself  with  an 
entire  dependence  upon  the  mercies  of  God,  through  the  merits  of 
our  Saviour  and  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ. 

II  Here  the  Minister  shall  examine  him  concerning  his  faith,  and  rehearse  the 
Articles  of  the  Creed,  Dost  thou  believe  in  God,  etc.  And  the  Criminal  shall 

answer , 

All  this  I  stedfastly  believe. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his  sins,  exhort¬ 
ing  him  to  a  particular  confession  of  the  sin  for  which  he  is  condemned ,  and 
upon  confession,  he  shaU  instruct  him  what  satisfaction  ought  to  he  made  to 
those  whom  he  has  offended  thereby ;  and  if  he  knoweth  any  combinations  in 
wickedness,  or  any  evil  practices  designed  against  others,  let  him  be  admonished 
to  the  utmost  of  his  power  to  discover  and  prevent  them. 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 


f  After  his  confession,  the  Priest  shall  declare  to  him  the  pardoning  mercy  of 
bod,  in  the  form  which  is  used  in  the  Communion  Service. 

IT  After  which  shall  be  said  the  Collect  following. 

0  HOLY  Jesus,  who,  of  thine  infinite  goodness,  didst  accept  the 
conversion  of  a  sinner  on  the  cross;  Open  thine  eye  of  mercy 
upon  this  thy  servant,  who  desireth  pardon  and  forgiveness,  though 
in  his Jatest  hour  he  turneth  unto  thee.  Renew  in  him  whatsoever 
hath  been  decayed  by  the  fraud  and  malice  of  the  devil,  or  by  his  own 
carnal  will  and  frailness.  Consider  his  contrition ;  accept  his  repen¬ 
tance;  and  forasmuch  as  he  putteth  his  full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy, 
impute  not  unto  Mm  his  former  sins,  but  strengthen  him  with  thy 
bessed  Spirit ;  and  when  thou  art  pleased  to  take  him  hence,  take 
Mm  unto  thy  favour.  This  we  beg  through  thy  merits,  O  Lord,  our 
feaviour  and  our  Redeemer.  Amen . 

Then  shall  the  lllwiister  saijf 

Q  FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  comfort ;  We  fly  unto  thee 
or  succour  m  behalf  of  this  thy  servant,  who  is  now  under  the 
sentence  of  condemnation.  The  day  of  his  calamity  is  at  hand,  and 
he  is  accounted  as  one  of  those  who  go  down  into  the  pit.  Blessed 

voTee’ofT6  r!  y  merCiGR;  l00k  upon  U*  infirmities;  hear  the 
ice  of  his  complaint;  give  him,  we  beseech  thee,  patience  m  this 

his  time  of  adversity,  and  support  under  the  terrors  which  encom- 

whiehT  ;  /°re  MS  ey6S  the  things  he  hath  d<me  in  the  body, 
ch  have  justly  provoked  thee  to  anger;  and  forasmuch  as  his 

the  mo?en<bal3raretht°  ^  Sh0rt  amongst  us’  sicken  him  so  much 
the  more  by  thy  grace  and  Holy  Spirit;  that  he,  being  converted 

fromT110  h  Unt°  th6e’  b6f0re  thy  dements  have  cut  him  oE 
from  the  earth,  may  at  the  hour  of  his  death  depart  in  peace  and 

c S  ir™  GVerlaStinS  kingd0m;  Jesus  Christ 

IT  Adding  this. 

0  wT  I0,UR  0f,the  o0rld’  Wh°  by  thy  Cross  and  precious  Blood 
O  Lord  6  deGmed  US;  Save  us’  and  help  us,  we  humbly  beseech  thee, 

IT  Then  the  Minister,  standing,  shall  say, 

JN  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death ;  of  whom  may  we  seek  for  sue 

YeTo  TUo  dfC  °  W^°  f°r  °Ur  SinS  arfc  justly  displeased  ? 

merHf,!?  i  ^  G°'J  fS  h°ly’  °  L°rd  most  mighty,  O  holy  and  most 
mercifu  Saviour,  deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death. 

Ihou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts  ;  shut  not  thy  mer^ 
uful  ears  to  our  prayer;  but  spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  O  God  most 
mighty,  O  holy  and  merciful  Saviour,  thou  most  worthy  Judge  eternal. 
Butter  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains  of  death,  to  fall  from  thee. 


318 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 


f  Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

mHF  Almighty  God,  who  is  a  most  strong  tower  to  all  those  who 
TpU't  their  trust  in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in  ^ven“  earth  an 
under  the  earth,  do  how  and  obey,  Be  now  and  evermore  thy  defence , 
and  make  thee  know  and  feel,  that  there  is  none  other  Name  under 
“a ”n gi  ven  to  man,  in  whom,  and  through  whom,  thou  mayest  re- 
ceivTsalvation, hut  only  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


If  And  after  that  shall  say, 

TTNTO  God’s  gracious  mercy  and  protection  we  commit  thee.  T  e 
U  L„„D  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lom.  make  bis  face  to 

more.  Amen. 


ff  At  the  time  of  Execution,  the  Minister  shall  use  such  devotions  as  he  shall 
1  think  proper 


Notice.  It  is  judged  best  that  the  Criminal  should  not  make  any  public 
professlonor  declaration. 


The  Collect  for  the  Communion  Service. 

o 


take  thy  judgments  paueimy,  of  his  actions  may  end 

he  recovering  thy  favour,  the  fe  t  from  the  body,  it 

with  this  life ;  and  whensoever  to  ,, 

may  be  without  spot  presented  unto  thee  i  through  Jesus  const 

Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  xn.  11. 

"VT  O  chastening  for  the  present  seemeth  to  be  'g'S 

N  nevertheless  afterward  it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  frmt  of  ng 

eousness  unto  them  which  are  exercised  thereby. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  v.  24. 

TTERILY  verily,  I  Bay  unto  you,  He  that  lieareth  my  word  and 

YSh  Sm  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life  and  shall  not 

come  into  condemnation ;  but  is  passed  from  death  unto  life. 


A  FOEM  OF 

PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING 

TO  ALMIGHTY  GOD,  • 

V°l^eJruits.tf \t}w  earth,  and  all  the  other  blessings 
of  his  merciful  Providence ;  to  beusedy  early  on  the 
farst  Thursday  m  November,  or  o*  such  otlerdal 
as  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Civil  Authority .  V 

V 

If  The  service  shall  be  as  usual,  except  where  it  is  hereby 
otherwise  appointed. 

IT  Among  the  Sentences  at  the  beginning  of  Morning  Prayer  shall  be  the 

following. 

H0the^tW^ ' TlT^ substance>  and  with 
barns  he  fill!?  * a  tbine  mcrease  :  so  shall  thy 

burnt  out  with  n  Plent7’  and  thy  presses  shaf 
r  ™h  new  wme-  Prov.  iii.  9,  10 

^  ,Lol?  l)y  wisdom  hath  founded  the  earth  •  bx 
f  ■ K\C1  landing  hath  he  established  the  heavens  ’  Bv 
Ins  knowledge  the  depths  are  broken  Id  Tnd  ill 
clouds  drop  down  the  'dew.  Pro, 

arJtheevSSbh,011  “  thy  Vfuge’  and  nDderneath 
are  tne  everlasting  arms.  Pent,  xxxiii.  27. 

J  srael  then  shall  dwell  in  safety  alone  •  the  foun 
tTe  °falsoaht  h"  ^  WJ",  a  Ld  ol '  corn  Tnd 

SSi.  28  h  h  Tms  S  lal  droPdo™  dew.  DetU. 

Happy  art  thou,  0  Israel :  who  is  like  unto  thee 
SaVTi  tho  Loed>  shield  of  thy  help’ 
Sxia  29. “  6  SWOrd  °f  th^  e“«llency  !  fZ. 

U  Instead  of  O  come  let  us  sing,  etc.,  the  following  shall 
oe  saia  or  sun/j. 

O  PRAISE  the  Loud,  for  it  is  a  good  thirn?  to  sinr 

yea’ a  J'oyful  and  pleasanl 


319 


320 


PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING. _ 


The  Lord  doth  build  up  J erusalem  :  and  gather 

together  the  outcasts  of  Israel.  ,  ,  A 

He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  m  heart  :  and 
eiveth  medicine  to  heal  their  sickness. 
g  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving  :  sing 
praises  upon  the  harp  unto  our  God  : 

F  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  and  pre¬ 
pared  rain  for  the  earth  :  and  maketh  the  grass  to 
grow  upon  the  mountains,  and  herb  for  the  use  of 

m  Who  giveth  fodder  unto  the  cattle  :  and  feedeth 
the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  him. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem  :  praise  thy  bod,  U 

SlFo'r  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates  :  and 
hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

He  maketh  peace  m  thy  borders  :  and  filleth  t  ee 

with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to 

the  Holy  Ghost ;  A  -unii 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  evei  sha  1 

be  :  world  without  end.  Amen. 


IT  Then  shall  he  said  or  sun,  one  of  the  ^ections,^ iSr^ 
of  the  Psalms,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

The  First  Lesson  shall  he  Deut.  8,  and  the  Second  Lesson 
1  Thess.  5,  v.  12  to  24. 

H  After  the  General  Thanksgiving ,  shall  be  said  this  which  folio  weth. 


MOST  gracious  God,  by  whose  knowledge  the 
depths  are  broken  up,  and  the  clouds  drop  down 
.  i  -A  yye  yield  thee  unfeigned  thanks  and  praise 
return  of  seed-time  and  harvest,  for  the  m- 


tlie  dew 

for  the  return  oi  seea-umo  -----  ,  i 

crease  of  the  ground  and  the  gathering  1  T 

fruits  thereof,  and  for  all  the  other  blessings  of  thy| 
merciful  providence  bestowed  upon  this  nation  and 
people.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  us  a  just  sens 
of  these  great  mercies  ;  such  as  may  appearjnog_ 


PR AVER  AND  THANKSGIVING. 


all  glory  and  honour,  world  without  end  Amen^ 


¥ 


f\\ TOST  \l rtin?iead  °f  for  the  day. 

s^feaS££=S= 


j,  _  The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  16 
D'  J?  J?’  my  belo7ed  brethren. .  Every  ff0od 
cometh  down  from 

bisnoowT^a 

that  we  should  be^tind  XstuTw  V  ^ 
tures.  Wherefore  mv  11  oj  }lls  crea- 

man  be  swift  to  hear  slow  in  C<  ^f^rexi,  everJ 
for  the  wreilli  nf  ’  sPea^>  slow  to  wrath  • 

ness  of  Pn(f  mmaf  worketh  not  the  ria-hteous- 

sv  aaidai  ssiT^  K 

as&tifSS 


322 


FAMILY  PRAYER 


blessed  in  Ms  deed.  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religions,  and  bridleth  not  Ms  tongue,  but  de~ 
ceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man’s  religion  is  vain. 
Pure  religion  and  nndefiled  before  God  and  the  Fa¬ 
ther  is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  43. 

E  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt 


X  love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy.  But 
I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 
for  them  which  despitefully  use  you,  and  persecute 
you  ;  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise 
on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust.  For  if  ye  love  them 
which  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  P  do  not  even 
the  publicans  the  same  P  And  if  ye  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  P  do 
not  even  the  publicans  so '?  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 


FORMS  OF 


PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  IN  FAMILIES. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 


f  The  Master  or  Mistress  having  called  together  as  many  of  the  Family 
as  can  conveniently  be  present ,  let,  one  of  them,  or  any  other  whom  they 
shall  think  proper,  say  as  follows,  all  kneeling. 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Marne.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 


FAMILY  PRAYER. 


323 


forgive  those  who  trespass  against  ns.  And  lead  ns 
not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  ns  from  evil :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


Acknowledg¬ 
ment  of  God’s 
mercy  and  pre¬ 
servation,  espe¬ 
cially  through 
the  night  past. 


ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  in 
-  whom  we  live  and  move  and  have 
our  being;  We,  thy  needy  creatures, 
render  thee  our  humble  praises,  for  thy 
preservation  of  us  from  the  beginning 
of  our  lives  to  this  day,  and  especially  for  having 
delivered,  us  from  the  dangers  of  the  past  night.  To 
thy  watchful  providence  we  owe  it,  [* that 
no  disturbance  hath  come  nigh  us  or  our  turbances ofany 
dwelling ;  but  that  we  are  brought  in  ¥nd:,  Mal\  « 
safety  to  the  beginning  of  this  day.  J  For  of  this,  say, 
these  thy  mercies,  we  bless  and  magnify  standing  Wlth" 
thy  glorious  Ham e ;  humbly  beseeching 
thee  to  accept  this  our  morning  sacrifice 
of  praise  and  thanksgiving ;  for  his  sake 
who  lay  down  in  the  grave,  and  rose 
again  for  us, thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

HD  since  it  is  of  thy  mercy,  O  gracious  Dedication  of 

Father,  that  another  day  is  added  to  'to  Gods  service, 
~  -  -  -  -  -  with  a  resolu¬ 

tion  to  be  grow¬ 
ing  daily  in 
goodness. 


our 

dangers,  we  are 
broughtin  safe¬ 
ty  to  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  this 
day. 


A1 


our  lives;  We  here  dedicate  both  our 
souls  and  our  bodies  to  thee  and  thy  ser¬ 
vice,  in  a  sober,  righteous,  and  godly  life : 
in  which  resolution,  do  thou,  0  merci¬ 
ful  God,  confirm  and  strengthen  us ;  that,  as  we  grow 
in  age,  we  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


B 


UT,  0  God,  who  knowest  the  weak-  Prayer  for 
ness  and  corruption  of  our  nature,  {{™cte0  t0perform 
and  the  manifold  temptations  which  we  that  resolution. 
daily  meet  with;  We  humbly  beseech . 
thee  to  have  compassion  on  our  infirmities,  and  to 


324  FAMILY  PRAYER. 

give  us  the  constant  assistance  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; 
that  we  may  he  effectually  restrained  from  sin,  and 
excited  to  our  duty.  Imprint  upon  our  hearts  such  a 
dread  of  thy  judgments,  and  such  a  grateful  sense  of 
thy  goodness  to  us,  as  may  make  us  both  afraid  and 
ashamed  to  offend  thee.  And,  above  all,  keep  in  our 
minds  a  lively  remembrance  of  that  great  day,  in 
which  we  must  give  a  strict  account  of  our  thoughts, 
words,  and  actions ;  and  according  to  the  works  done 
in  the  body,  be  eternally  rewarded  or  punished,  by 
him  whom  thou  hast  appointed  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead,  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

I  1ST  particular,  we  implore  thy  grace  For  grace  to 
and  protection  for  the  ensuing  day.  usttefoitowlZ 
Keep  us  temperate  in  our  meats  and  daV\  (md  M 
drinks,  and  diligent  in  our  several  call-  on  the  busS 
ings.  Grant  us  patience  under  any  af-  <if  the  samc- 

flictions  thou  shalt  see  fit  to  lay  on  us,  *  on  Sunday 
and  minds  always  contented  with  our  fits 

present  condition.  Give  us  grace  to  lay.  and  let  thy 
be  just  and  upright  in  all  our  deal-  Snipan^usTo 
ings  ;  quiet  and  peaceable  ;  full  of  com-  the  place  of 
passion;  and  ready  to  do  good  to  all  shfp^maSng 
men,  according  to  our  abilities  and  or)-  uf,sedous  ani} 
portumties.  Direct  us  m  all  our  ways,  raising  our 
["and  prosper  the  works  of  our  hands  th^thoughtsS 
in  the  business  of  our  several  stations. 1  this  world  to 
Defend  us  from  all  dangers  and  adver-  tkfn  C°of 'dethe 
sities ;  and  be  graciously  pleased  to  take  £faxt  ;f efvYntP 
us,  and  all  things  belonging  to  us,  under  join  in  the 
thy  fatherly  care  and  protection.  These  ^afse?  of  thy 
things,  and  whatever  else  thou  shalt  Church,  and 
see  necessary  and  convenient  to  us,  we  SSywith hon- 
humbly  beg,  through  the  merits  and  es.t,  hearts,  in 
mediation  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our  tiseit.  l°  prac 
Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 


1 


FAMILY  PRAYER. 


325 


mTTFi  o-race  of  our  Lord.  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
T  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 


EVENING  player. 

all  kneeling.  , 

i^kUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  he  t  y 
U  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  he  done 
on  earth  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  feacl 
not5 into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  t  g  y, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

MOST  merciful  God,  who  art  of  purer  .Wg*  <* 
eves  than  to  behold  iniquity ,  anu  prayer  /or  con- 
hast  promised  forgiveness  to  all  those 

who  confess  and  forsake  their  sms;  We 

come  before  thee  in  an  humble  sense  of  our  own 
unworthiness,  acknowledging  our  manifold  trans¬ 
gressions  of  thy  righteous  laws.*  But,  ■  Herf  h-t  him 

0  gracious  Father,  who  desirest  not  the 
death  of  a  sinner,  look  upon  us,  we  be-  that  every  one 
seech  thee,  in  mercy,  and  forgive  us  all  confess  the  sins 
our  transgressions.  Make  us  deeply  and  A 

sensible  of  the  great  evil  of  them ;  and  '  ' 

work  in  us  an  hearty  contrition ;  that  we  may  ob¬ 
tain  forgiveness  at  thy  hands,  who  art  ever  ready  to 
receive  humble  and  penitent  sinners ;  for  the  sake 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our  only  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer.  Amen. 


_ 


M 


326 _ _ FAMILY  PRAYER. 

AND  lest,  through  our  own  frailty,  or  prayer  for 
-  the  temptations  which  encompass  (/race  to  reform, 
us,  we  be  drawn  again  into  sin,  vouch-  and^rowhetter- 
safe  us,  we  beseech  thee,  the  direction  and  assistance 
of  thy  Holy  Spirit.  Reform  whatever  is  amiss  in 
the  temper  and  disposition  of  our  souls ;  that  no 
unclean  thoughts,  unlawful  designs,  or  inordinate 
desires,  may  rest  there.  Purge  our  hearts  from 
envy,  hatred,  and  malice  ;  that  we  may  never  suf¬ 
fer  the  sun  to  go  down  upon  our  wrath ;  but  may 
always  go  to  our  rest  in  peace,  charity,  and  good¬ 
will,  with  a  conscience  void  of  offence  towards  thee, 
and  towards  men ;  that  so  we  may  be  preserved 
pure  and  blameless,  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


AND  accept,  0  Lord,  our  intercessions  The  inter- 
for  all  mankind.  Let  the  light  of  cession- 
thy  Gospel  shine  upon  all  nations ;  and  may  as 
many  as  have  received  it,  live  as  becomes  it.  Be 
gracious  unto  thy  Church ;  and  grant  that  every 
member  of  the  same,  in  his  vocation  and  ministry, 
may  serve  thee  faithfully.  Bless  all  in  authority 
over  us ;  and  so  rule  their  hearts  and  strengthen 
their  hands,  that  they  may  punish  wickedness  and. 
vice,  and  maintain  thy  true  religion  and  virtue. 
Send  down  thy  blessings,  temporal  and  spiritual, 
upon  all  our  relations,  friends,  and  neighbours. 
Reward  all  who  have  done  us  good,  and  pardon  all 
those  who  have  done  or  wish  us  evil,  and  give  them 
repentance  and  better  minds.  Be  merciful  to  all 
who  are  in  any  trouble ;  and  do  thou,  the  God  of 
pity,  administer  to  them  according  to  their  several 
necessities ;  for  his  sake  who  went  about  doing 
good,  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


TO  our  prayers,  0  Lord,  we  join  our  The  Thanks- 
unfeigned  thanks  for  all  thy  mercies ; 


_ _ _  FAMILY  PRAYER.  327 

for  our  "being,  our  reason,  and  all  other  endowments 
and  faculties  of  soul  and  body;  for  our  health, 
fi  lends,  food,  and  raiment,  and  all  the  other  com¬ 
forts  and  conveniences  of  life.  Above  all,  we  adore 
thy  mercy  in  sending  thy  only  Son  into  the  world, 
to  redeem  us  from  sin  and  eternal  death,  and  in 
giving  us  the  knowledge  and  sense  of  our  duty  to- 
wai  ds  thee.  AY e  bless  thee  for  thy  patience  with  us, 
notwithstanding  our  many  and  great  provocations,’ 
toi  all  the  directions,  assistances,  and  comforts  of  , 
thy  Holy  Spirit;  for  thy  continual  care  and  watchful 
providence  over  us  through  the  whole  course  of  our 
lives ;  and  particularly  for  the  mercies  and  benefits 
or  the  past  day ;  beseeching  thee  to  continue  these 
thy  blessings  to  us,  and  to  give  us  grace  to  show 
our  thankfulness  in  a  sincere  obedience  to  his  laws, 
t  lough  whose  merits  and  intercession  we  received 
them  all,  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


p  particular,  we  beseech  thee  to  con-  Prayer  for 
,  .  tmue  thy  gracious  protection  to  us  $od’%  vr<**o- 
this  night.  Defend  us  from  all  dangers  Summing. 
and  mischiefs,  and  from  the  fear  of  them  ;  that  we 
may  enjoy  such  refreshing  sleep  as  may  fit  us  for  the 
9^  following  day.  Make  us  ever  mindful 
ot  the  time  when  we  shall  lie  down  in  the  dust;  and 
grant  us  grace  always  to  live  in  such  a  state  that 
Ye.  may  never  be  afraid  to  die  ;  so  that,  living  and 
ay  mg,  we  may  be  thine,  through  the  merits  and  sat¬ 
isfaction  of  thy  Son  Christ  Jesus,  in  whose  Name 
we  offer  up  these  our  imperfect  prayers.  Amen. 


PT1HE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
.  °f  God ,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 


IT  On  Sundays,  and  on  other  days  when  it  may  be  convenient,  it  will  be 
¥emmet0tn  “***  a  CMPter<  or  Part  °f  «  Chapter,  from  the  New 


{Table  of  proper  psalms  on  certain  Daps, 

First  Sunday 
in  Advent. 

Morning. 
8,  50 

Evening. 
96,  97 

l| 

Easter-even. 

. 

Morning. 
4,  16,  17 

Evening. 

30,  31 

Ch  ristmas-day  . 

19,  45, 85 

89,  110,  132 

j  Easter-day. 

2,  57,  111 

113,114,118 

Circumcision. 

40,  90 

65,  103 

Ascension-day. 

8,  15,  21 

24,  47,  108 

Epiphany. 

46,  47, 48 

72,  117,  135 

Whitsunday. 

48,  68 

104,  145 

Purification. 

20,  86,  87 

84,  113,  134 

Trinity- 
Sun  day. 

29,  33 

93,  97,  150 

Ash- 

Wednesday. 

6,  32,  38 

102,130,143 

Transfigu¬ 

ration. 

27,  61,  93 

84,  99,  133 

Annunciation. 

89 

131,132,138 

St.  Michael's. 

91,  103 

34,  148 

Good  Friday. 

22,  40,  54 

69,  8S 

All  Saints’ 
Day. 

1,15,146  112,121,149 

I 

{Table  of  Selections  of  psalms. 

First. 

Psalms. 

1,  15,  91 

Eleventh. 

Psalms. 

80,  81 

Second. 

4,  31  to  y.  7,  91,  134 

Twelfth. 

84,  122,  134 

Third. 

19,  24,  103 

Thirteenth. 

85,  93,  97 

Fourth. 

23,  34,  65 

Fourteenth. 

102 

Fifth. 

26,  43, 141 

Fifteenth. 

107 

Sixth. 

32,  130,  121 

Sixteenth. 

118 

Seventh. 

37 

Seventeenth. 

123,  124,  125 

Eighth. 

51,  42 

Eighteenth. 

139,  145 

Ninth. 

72,  96 

Nineteenth. 

147 

Tenth. 

17 

Twentieth. 

148,  149, 150 

8S8 


(The  psalter, 

OR 

PSALMS  OP  DAVID. 

nr 

THE  FIRST  DAY. 

/Iftormncj  fl>rager. 

PSALM  1.  Beatus  vir  qui  non  abiit. 

V)  LESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not  walked  in  the 
-Lr  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  stood  in  the  way  of 
sinners  :  and  hath  not  sat  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  :  and 
m  his  law  will  he  exercise  himself  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the  water¬ 
side  :  that  will  bring  forth  his  fruit  in  due  season. 

4  His  leaf  also  shall  not  wither  :  and  look,  whatso¬ 
ever  he  doeth,  it  shall  prosper. 

5  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  not  so  with  them  :  but 
they  are  like  the  chaff,  which  the  wind  scattereth 
away  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

6  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  be  able  to 
stand  m  the  judgment :  neither  the  sinners  in  the 
congregation  of  the  righteous. 

7  But  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the  right¬ 
eous  :  and  the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perism 

Psalm  2.  Quare  fremuerunt  gentist 

TT^HY  do  the  heathen  so  furiously  rage  together  : 

*  *  and  why  do  the  people  imagine  a  vain  thing  ? 

32y 


r 


330 


THE  PSALTER. 


_ _ _  Day  1. 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  stand  up,  and  the  rulers 
take  counsel  together :  against  the  Lord,  and  against 
his  Anointed: 

3  Let  us  break  their  bonds  asunder  :  and  cast 
away  their  cords  from  us. 

4  He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall  laugh  them  to 
scorn  :  the  Lord  shall  have  them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in  his  wrath  : 
and  vex  them  in  his  sore  displeasure : 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  King  :  upon  my  holy  hill  of 
Sion. 

7  I  will  preach  the  law,  whereof  the  Lord  hath 
said  unto  me  :  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

8  Desire  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen 
for  thine  inheritance  :  and  the  utmost  parts  of  the 
earth  for  thy  possession. 

9  Thou  shalt  bruise  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and 
break  them  in  pieces  like  a  potter’s  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  0  ye  kings  :  be  learned, 
ye  that  are  judges  of  the  earth. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  in  fear  :  and  rejoice  unto  him 
with  reverence. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  so  ye  per¬ 
ish  from  the  right  way  :  if  his  wrath  be  kindled,  yea 
but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their  tru  st 
in  him. 

PSALM  3.  Domine,  quid  multiplicati  ? 

LOED,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble  me  : 

I  many  are  they  that  rise  against  me. 

2  Many  one  there  be  that  say  of  my  soul  :  There 
is  no  help  for  him  in  his  God. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  defender  :  thou  art 
my  worship,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

4  I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my  voice  :  and  he 
heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 


Day  1.  THE  PSALTER.  331 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept,  and  rose  up  again  : 
for  the  Loud  sustained  me. 

6  I  will  not  he  afraid  for  ten  thousands  of  the 
people  :  that  have  set  themselves  against  me  round 
about. 

7  Up,  Lord,  and  help  me,  O  my  God  :  for  thou 
smitest  all  mine  enemies  upon  the  cheek-bone ;  thou 
hast  broken  the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

8  Salvation  belongeth  unto  the  Lord  :  and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

PSALM  4.  Cum  invocarem. 

TTLAK  me  when  I  call,  O  God  of  my  righteous- 
ness  :  thou  hast  set  me  at  liberty  when  I  was  in 
trouble;  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hearken  unto  my 
prayer. 

2  0  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye  blaspheme 
mine  honour  :  and  have  such  pleasure  in  vanity,  and 
seek  after  falsehood  ? 

3  Know  this  also,  that  the  Lord  hath  chosen  to 
himself  the  man  that  is  godly  :  when  I  call  upon  the 
Lord  he  will  hear  me. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not :  commune  with  your 
own  heart,  and  in  your  chamber,  and  be  still. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifice  of  righteousness  :  and  put 
your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

6  There  be  many  that  say  :  Who  will  show  us 
any  good? 

(  Lord,  lift  thou  up  :  the  light  of  thy  countenance 
upon  us. 

.  8  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart :  since  the 
time  that  their  corn  and  wine  and  oil  increased. 

9.1  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my  rest : 
for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  only,  that  makest  me  dwell  in 
safety. 


THE  PSALTEE. 


Day  1. 


Psalm  5.  Verba  mea  aurxbus. 

PONDER  my  words,  O  Loud  :  consider  my  medi¬ 
tation. 

2  O  hearken  thou  unto  the  voice  of  my  calling1, 
my  King  and  my  God  :  for  unto  thee  will  I  make 
my  prayer. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  betimes,  0  Lord  : 
eaily  in  the  morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer  unto 
thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  thou  art  the  God  that  hast  no  pleasure  in 
wickedness  :  neither  shall  any  evil  dwell  with  thee. 

5  Such  as  be  foolish  shall  not  stand  in  thy  sight : 
for  thou  liatest  all  them  that  work  vanity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  speak  lies  :  the 
Lord  will  abhor  both  the  blood-thirsty  and  deceitful 
man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  into  thine  house, 
even  upon  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy  :  and  in  thy 
fear  will  I  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy  righteousness,  because 
of  mine  enemies  :  make  thy  way  plain  before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness  in  his  mouth  :  their 
inward  parts  are  very  wickedness. 

10  1  heir  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre  :  they  flatter 
with  their  tongue. 

11  Destroy  thou  them,  0  God ;  let  them  perish 
through  their  own  imaginations  :  cast  them  out  in 
the  multitude  of  their  ungodliness;  for  they  have 
rebelled  against  thee. 

12  And  let  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee 
rejoice  :  they  shall  ever  be  giving  of  thanks,  because 
thou  defendest  them ;  they  that  love  thy  Name  shall 
be  joyful  in  thee  ; 

.  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  give  thy  blessing  unto  the 
righteous  :  and  with  thy  favourable  kindness  wilt 
thou  defend  him  as  with  a  shield. 


Day  1.  THE  PSALTER. 


JEvenmcj  fl>rav>er. 

Psalm  6.  Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  indignation  : 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  weak  : 
0  Lord,  heal  me,  for  my  bones  are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  also  is  sore  troubled  :  but,  Lord,  how 
long  wilt  thou  punish  me  ? 

4  Turn  thee,  O  Lord,  and  deliver  my  soul  :  O 
save  me,  for  thy  mercy’s  sake. 

5  For  in  death  no  man  remembereth  thee  :  and 
who  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the  pit  P 

6  I  am  weary  of  my  groaning,  every  night  wash 
I  my  bed  :  and  water  my  couch  with  my  tears. 

7  My  beauty  is  gone  for  very  trouble  :  and  worn 
away  because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Away  from  me,  all  ye  that  work  vanity  :  for  the 
Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

9  The.  Lord  hath  heard  my  petition  :  the  Lord 
will  receive  my  prayer. 

10  All  mine  enemies  shall  be  confounded,  and  sore 
vexed  :  they  shall  be  turned  back,  and  put  to  shame 
suddenly. 

Psalm  7.  Domine,  Deus  mens. 

LORD  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  put  my  trust  : 
A/  save  me  from  all  them  that  persecute  me,  and 
deliver  me  ; 

.  2  .Lest  he  devour  my  soul  like  a  lion,  and  tear  it 
m  pieces  :  while  there  is  none  to  help. 

9  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have  done  any  such  thing : 
or  if  there  be  any  wickedness  in  my  hands  ; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him  that  dealt 
friendly  with  me  :  yea,  I  have  delivered  him  that 
without  any  cause  is  mine  enemy; 


334  THE  PSALTER.  Day  1. 

5  Then  let  mine  enemy  persecute  my  sonl,  and 
take  me  :  yea,  let  him  tread  my  life  down  upon  the 
earth,  and  lay  mine  honour  in  the  dust. 

6  Stand  up,  0  Lord,  in  thy  wrath,  and  lift  up 
thyself,  because  of  the  indignation  of  mine  enemies  : 
arise  up  for  me  in  the  judgment  that  thou  hast  com¬ 
manded. 

7  And  so  shall  the  congregation  of  the  people 
come  about  thee  :  for  their  sakes  therefore  lift  up 
thyself  again. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  people;  give  sentence 
with  me,  O  Lord  :  according  to  my  righteousness, 
and  according  to  the  innocency  that  is  iu  me. 

9  O  let  the  wickedness  of  the  ungodly  come  to  an 
end  :  but  guide  thou  the  just. 

10  For  the  righteous  God  :  trieth  the  very  hearts 
and  reins. 

11  My  help  cometh  of  God  :  who  preserveth  them 
that  are  true  of  heart. 

12  God  is  a  righteous  Judge,  strong,  and  patient : 
and  God  is  provoked  every  day. 

13  If  a  man  will  not  turn,  he  will  whet  his  sword  : 
he  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  made  it  ready. 

14  He  hath  prepared  for  him  the  instruments  of 
death  :  he  ordaineth  his  arrows  against  the  perse¬ 
cutors. 

15  Behold,  he  travaileth  with  mischief  :  he  hath 
conceived  sorrow,  and  brought  forth  ungodliness. 

16  He  hath  graven  and  digged  up  a  pit  :  and  is 
fallen  himself  into  the  destruction  that  he  made  for 
other. 

17  For  his  travail  shall  come  upon  his  own  head  : 
and  his  wickedness  shall  fall  on  his  own  pate. 

18  I  will  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  according  to 
his  righteousness  :  and  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  Most  High. 


Day  2. 


THE  PSALTER. 


335 


Psalm  8.  Domine,  Dominus  noster. 

O  LOBD  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thy  Name 
y  ln  a11  the  world  :  thou  that  hast  set  thy  glory 
above  the  heavens !  °  J 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  babes  and  suck¬ 
lings  hast  thou  ordained  strength,  because  of  thine 
enemies  :  that  thou  mightest  still  the  enemy  and 
the  avenger. 

3  For  I  will  consider  thy  heavens,  even  the  works 
of  thy  lingers  :  the  moon  and  the  stars  which  thou 
hast  ordained. 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  •  and 
the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

5  Thou  madest  him  lower  than  the  angels  :  to 
crown  him  with  glory  and  worship. 

^  _  T'hou  makest  him  to  have  dominion  of  the 
works  of  thy  hands  :  and  thou  hast  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet :  ° 

|  All  sheep  and  oxen  :  yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
Held  ; 

8  The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea  : 

and  whatsoever  walketh  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas.  1 

9  0  Lord  our  Governor  :  how  excellent  is  thy 

fs  ante  m  all  the  world  !  J 


& 


THE  SECOND  DAY. 

/Iftornmc]  jpra^er. 

Psalm  9.  Confitebor  tibi. 

WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  with  my 

J-  whole  heart  :  I  will  speak  of  all  thy  marvellous 
works. 


336 _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  2. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee  :  yea,  my  songs 
will  I  make  of  thy  Name,  0  thou  Most  Highest. 

3  While  mine  enemies  are  driven  back  :  they  shall 
fall  and  perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thon  hast  maintained  my  right  and  my 
cause  :  thou  art  set  in  the  throne  that  judgest  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen,  and  destroyed 
the  ungodly  :  thou  hast  put  out  their  name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy,  destructions  are  come  to  a  per¬ 
petual  end  :  even  as  the  cities  which  thou  hast  de¬ 
stroyed,  their  memorial  is  perished  with  them. 

7  But  the  Loud  shall  endure  for  ever  :  he  hath 
also  prepared  his  seat  for  judgment. 

8  For  he  shall  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  : 
and  minister  true  judgment  unto  the  people. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a  defence  for  the  op¬ 
pressed  :  even  a  refuge  in  due  time  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy  Name  will  put  their 
trust  in  thee  :  for  thou,  Lord,  hast  never  failed  them 
that  seek  thee. 

11  0  praise  the  Lord  which  dwelleth  in  Sion  : 
show  the  people  of  his  doings. 

12  For  when  he  maketh  inquisition  for  blood,  he 
remembereth  them  :  and  forgetteth  not  the  com¬ 
plaint  of  the  poor. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  Lord  ;  consider  the 
trouble  which  I  suffer  of  them  that  hate  me  :  thou 
that  liftest  me  up  from  the  gates  of  death ; 

14  That  I  may  show  all  thy  praises  within  the 
poits  of  the  daughter  of  Sion  :  I  will  rejoice  in  thy 
salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the  pit  that 
they  made  :  in  the  same  net  which  they  hid  privily 
is  their  foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  to  execute  judgment :  the 
ungodly  is  trapped  in  the  work  of  his  own  hands. 


Day  2.  THE  PSALTER.  337 

17  Tlie  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell  :  and  all 
the  people  that  forget  God. 

18  For  the  poor  shall  not  alway  be  forgotten  :  the 
patient  abiding  of  the  meek  shall  not  perish  for  ever. 

19  Up,  Lord,  and  let  not  man  have  the  upper 
hand  :  let  the  heathen  be  judged  in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  0  Lord  :  that  the  heathen 
may  know  themselves  to  be  but  men. 


Psalm  10.  Ut  quid,  Domine  ? 

WH\  standest  thou  so  far  off,  0  Lord  :  andhidest 
f  Ihy  face  in  the  needful  time  of  trouble  P 
2  the  ungodly,  for  his  own  lust,  doth  persecute 
the  poor  :  let  them  be  taken  in  the  crafty  wiliness 
that  they  have  imagined. 

3  For  the  ungodly  hath  made  boast  of  his  own 
heart’s  desire  :  and  speaketh  good  of  the  covetous, 
whom  God  abhorreth. 

(  4  The  ungodly  is  so  proud,  that  he  careth  not  for 
God  :  neither  is  God  in  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  alway  grievous  :  thy  judgments 
are  far  above  out  of  his  sight,  and  therefore  "defieth 
he  all  his  enemies. 

6  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Tush,  I  shall 
never  be  cast  down  :  there  shall  no  harm  happen 
unto  me. 

7  His.  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  deceit,  and  fraud : 
under  his  tongue  is  ungodliness  and  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  lurking  in  the  thievish  corners  of 
the  streets  :  and  privily  in  his  lurking  dens  doth  he 
murder  the  innocent  ;  his  eyes  are  set  against  the 
poor. 

9  For  he  lieth  waiting  secretly  ;  even  as  a  lion 
lurketh  he  in  his  den  :  that  he  may  ravish  the  poor. 

10  .He  doth  ravish  the  poor  :  when  he  getteth 
him  into  his  net. 


338  THE  PSALTER.  Day  2. 

11  He  falleth  down,  and  humbleth  himself  :  that 
the  congregation  of  the  poor  may  fall  into  the  hands 
of  his  captains. 

12  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Tnsh,  God  hath  for¬ 
gotten  :  he  hideth  away  his  face,  and  he  will  never 
see  it. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord  God,  and  lift  up  thine  hand  :  for¬ 
get  not  the  poor. 

14  Wherefore  should  the  wicked  blaspheme  God: 
while  he  doth  say  in  his  heart,  Tnsh,  thou  God 
carest  not  for  it  P 

15  Surely  thou  hast  seen  it  :  for  thou  beholdest 
ungodliness  and  wrong, 

16  That  thou  mayest  take  the  matter  into  thy 
hand  :  the  poor  committeth  himself  unto  thee ;  for 
thou  art  the  helper  of  the  friendless. 

17  Break  thou  the  power  of  the  ungodly  and  ma¬ 
licious  :  take  away  his  ungodliness,  and  thou  shalt 
find  none. 

18  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever  and  ever  :  and  the 
heathen  are  perished  out  of  the  land. 

19  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the  desire  of  the  poor: 
thou  preparest  their  heart,  and  thine  ear  hearkeneth 
thereto ; 

_  20  To  help  the  fatherless  and  poor  unto  their 
right  :  that  the  man  of  the  earth  be  no  more  exalted 
against  them. 

Psalm  11.  In  Domino  confido. 

TH  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust  :  how  say  ye  then  to 
-L  my  soul,  that  she  should  flee  as  a  bird  unto  the 
hill  P 

2  For  lo,  the  ungodly  bend  their  bow,  and  make 
ready  their  arrows  within  the  quiver  :  that  they 
may  privily  shoot  at  them  which  are  true  of  heart. 

3  For  the  foundations  will  be  cast  down  :  and 
what  hath  the  righteous  done  ? 


Pay  2.  THE  PSALTER.  339 

4  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  :  the  Lord’s 
seat  is  in  heaven. 

5  His  eyes  consider  the  poor  :  and  his  eyelids  try 
the  children  of  men. 

6  The  Lord  alloweth  the  righteous  :  but  the  un¬ 
godly,  and  him  that  delighteth  in  wickedness,  doth 
his  soul  abhor. 

7  Upon  the  ungodly  he  shall  rain  snares,  fire  and 
brimstone,  storm  and  tempest  :  this  shall  be  their 
portion  to  drink. 

S  For  the  righteous  Lord  loveth  righteousness: 
his  countenance  will  behold  the  thing  that  is  just. 

¥ 

Bpemitcj  i|>ra\?cr. 

Psalm  12.  Salvummefac. 

TTELP  me,  Lord,  for  there  is  not  one  godly  man 
J-X  left  :  for  the  faithful  are  minished  from  among 
the  children  of  men. 

2  They  talk  of  vanity  every  one  with  his  neigh¬ 
bour  :  they  do  but  flatter  with  their  lips,  and  dis¬ 
semble  in  their  double  heart. 

3  Hie  Lord  shall  root  out  all  deceitful  lips  :  and 
the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud  things ; 

4  Wdiich  have  said,  AV ith  our  tongue  will  we  pre¬ 
vail  .  we  are  they  that  ought  to  speak,  who  is  lord 
over  us  r 

5  Now,  for  the  comfortless  troubles’  sake  of  the 
needy  :  and  because  of  the  deep  sighing  of  the  poor, 

o  I  will  up,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  will  help  every 
one  fi  om  him  that  swelleth  against  him,  and  will  set 
him  at  rest. 

7  I  he  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words  :  even 
as  the  silver  which  from  the  earth  is  tried,  and  puri¬ 
fied  seven  times  in  the  fire. 


340  THE  PSALTER.  Day  2. 

8  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O  Lord  :  thou  shalt  pre¬ 
serve  him  from  this  generation  for  ever. 

9  The  ungodly  walk  on  every  side  :  when  they 
are  exalted,  the  children  of  men  are  put  to  rebuke. 

PSALM  13.  Usquequo,  Dornine} 

TT OW  long  wilt  thou  forget  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  ever; 
AX  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face  from  me  P 

2  How  long  shall  I  seek  counsel  in  my  soul,  and 
be  so  vexed  in  my  heart  :  how  long  shall  mine  ene¬ 
mies  triumph  over  me  ? 

3  Consider,  and  hear  me,  O  Lord  my  God :  lighten 
mine  eyes,  that  I  sleep  not  in  death ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have  j>revailed  against 
him  :  for  if  I  be  cast  down,  they  that  trouble  me  will 
rejoice  at  it. 

5  But  my  trust  is  in  thy  mercy  :  and  my  heart  is 
joyful  m  thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  of  the  Lord,  because  he  hath  dealt  so 
lovingly  with  me  :  yea,  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  most  highest. 

Psalm  14.  Dixit  insipiens. 

rriHE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart :  There  is  no  God. 

,7-  •  j  are  corruPt’  and  become  abominable  in 

their  doings  :  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no  not 

3  1  he  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven  upon  the 
children  of  men  :  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  would 
understand,  and  seek  after  God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are 
altogether  become  abominable  :  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

5  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ;  with  their 

tongues  have  they  deceived  :  the  poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips.  I 


Day  3. 


THE  PSALTER. 


341 


,,  6.  ^heir  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness  : 
their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 

7  Destruction  and  unhappiness  is  in  their  ways, 
and  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known  :  there 
is  no  tear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

8  Have  they  no  knowledge,  that  they  are  all  such 
workers  of  mischief  :  eating  up  my  people  as  it 
were  bread,  and  call  not  upon  the  Lord  ? 

b  There  were  they  brought  in  great  fear,  even 
where  no  fear  was  :  for  God  is  in  the  generation  of 
the  righteous. 

i  /T  y°u’  ye  have  made  a  mock  at  the 
counsel  of  the  poor  :  because  he  putteth  his  trust  in 
the  Lord. 

I1  Who  shall  give  salvation  unto  Israel  out  of 
feion  .^  When  the  Lord  turneth  the  captivity  of  his 

people  :  then  shall  Jacob  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be 
glad. 


THE  THIRD  DAY. 

/Iftorntncj  fl>rager. 

Psalm  15.  Domine,  quis  liabitcibit  ? 

^OLD’  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  :  or  who 


Lc 


shall  rest  upon  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  Lven  he  that  leadeth  an  uncorrupt  life  :  and 
doeth  the  thing  which  is  right,  and  speaketh  the 
truth  from  his  heart. 

o  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his  tongue,  nor 
done  evil  to  his  neighbour  :  and  hath  not  slandered 
his  neighbour. 

4  He  that  setteth  not  by  himself,  but  is  lowly  in 
his  own  eyes  :  and  maketh  much  of  them  that  fear 
the  Lord. 


342 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  3. 


5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neighbour,  and  dis¬ 
appointed  him  not  :  though  it  were  to  his  own 
hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  money  upon  usury  : 
nor  taken  reward  against  the  innocent. 

7  Whoso  doeth  these  things  :  shall  never  fall. 


Psalm  16.  Conserve/,  me,  Domine. 


RESERVE  me,  O  God  :  for  in  thee  have  I  put  my 


trust. 


2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  the  Lord  :  Thou 
art  my  God ;  my  goods  are  nothing  unto  thee. 

3  All  my  delight  is  upon  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth  :  and  upon  such  as  excel  in  virtue. 

4  But  they  that  run  after  another  god :  shall  have 
great  trouble. 

5  Their  drink-offerings  of  blood  will  I  not  offer  : 
neither  make  mention  of  their  names  within  my 
lips. 

6  The  Lord  himself  is  the  portion  of  mine  inherit¬ 
ance,  and  of  my  cup  :  thou  shalt  maintain  my  lot. 

7  The  lot  is  fallen  unto  me  in  a  fair  ground  :  yea, 
I  have  a  goodly  heritage. 

8  I  will  thank  the  Lord  for  giving  me  warning  : 
my  reins  also  chasten  me  in  the  night  season. 

9  I  have  set  God  alway  before  me  :  for  he  is  on 
my  right  hand,  therefore  I  shall  not  fall. 

10  Wherefore  my  heart  was  glad,  and  my  glory 
rejoiced  :  my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

11  For  why  ?  thou  shalt  not  leave  my  soul  in 
hell  :  neither  shalt  thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

12  Thou  shalt  show  me  the  path  of  life ;  in  thy 
presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy  :  and  at  thy  right 
hand  there  is  pleasure  for  evermore. 


|  Day  ^ _  the  psalter.  343 

Psalm  17.  Exaudi,  Domine. 

XT  EAR,  the  right,  O  Lord,  consider  my  complaint : 

:  “yy:  ,and  hearken  unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth  not  out 
of  feigned  lfps. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth  from  thy  pres¬ 
ence  :  and  let  thine  eyes  look  upon  the  thing  that 
is  equal. 

.  3  Thou  hast  proved  and  visited  mine  heart  in  the 
j  night  season  ;  thou  hast  tried  me,  and  shalt  find  no 
wickedness  in  me  :  for  I  am  utterly  purposed  that 
my  mouth  shall  not  offend. 

4  Because  of  men’s  works  that  are  done  against 
the  words  of  thy  lips  :  I  have  kept  me  from  the 
ways  of  the  destroyer. 

5  O  hold  thou  up  my  goings  in  thy  paths  :  that 
my  footsteps  slip  not. 

b  I  have  called  upon  thee,  O  God,  for  thou  shalt 
hear  me  :  incline  thine  ear  to  me,  and  hearken  unto 
my  words. 

1  f10^  marvellous  loving-kindness,  thou  that 
art  the  Saviour  of  them  which  put  their  trust  in 
thee  :  from  such  as  resist  thy  right  hand. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  an  eye  :  hide  me  under 
the  shadow  of  thy  wings, 

9  hiom  the  ungodly,  that  trouble  me  :  mine  ene¬ 

mies  compass  me  round  about,  to  take  away  my 
soul.  J  J 

They  are  inclosed  m  their  own  fat  :  and  their 
mouth  speaketh  proud  things. 

11.  They  lie  waiting  in  our  way  on  every  side  : 
turning  their  eyes  down  to  the  ground; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy  of  his  prey  :  and 
as  it  were  a  lion’s  whelp  lurking  in  secret  places. 

13  Up,  Lord,  disappoint  him^  and  cast  him  down : 

deliver  my  soul  from  the  ungodly,  which  is  a  sword 
of  thine ;  i 


344 _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  3. 

14  From  the  men  of  thy  hand,  0  Lord,  from  the 
men,  I  say,  and  from  the  evil  world  :  which  have 
their  portion  in  this  life,  whose  bellies  thou  fillest 
with  thy  hid  treasure. 

15  They  have  children  at  their  desire  :  and  leave 
the  rest  of  their  substance  for  their  babes. 

16  But  as  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy  presence  in 
righteousness  :  and  when  I  awake  up  after  thy  like¬ 
ness,  I  shall  be  satisfied  with  it. 

¥ 

Bventnc}  prater. 

Psalm  18.  Diligam  te,  Domine. 

T  WILL  love  thee,  0  Lord,  my  strength.  The  Lord 
-L  is  my  stony  rock,  and  my  defence  :  my  Saviour, 
my  God,  and  my  might,  in  whom  I  will  trust ;  my 
buckler,  the  horn  also  of  my  salvation,  and  my 
refuge. 

2  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  which  is  worthy  to 
be  praised  :  so  shall  I  be  safe  from  mine  enemies. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me  :  and  the 
overflowings  of  ungodliness  made  me  afraid. 

4  The  pains  of  hell  came  about  me  :  the  snares  of 
death  overtook  me. 

5  In  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord  :  and 
complain  unto  my  God  : 

6  So  shall  he  hear  my  voice  out  of  his  holy 
temple  :  and  my  complaint  shall  come  before  him ; 
it  shall  enter  even  into  his  ears. 

7.  The  earth  trembled  and  quaked  :  the  very  foun¬ 
dations  also  of  the  hills  shook,  and  were  removed, 
because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  a  smoke  out  in  his  presence  :  and  a 
consuming  fire  out  of  his  mouth,  so  that  coals  were 
kindled  at  it. 


Day  3. 


THE  PSALTER. 


345 


9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and  came  down  : 
and  it  was  dark  under  his  feet. 

10  He  rode  upon  the  Cherubim,  and  did  fly  •  he 

came  flying  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind.  ' 

1  He  made  darkness  his  secret  place  :  his  pavil¬ 
ion  round  about  him  with  dark  water,  and  thick 
clouds  to  cover  him. 

12  At  the  brightness  of  his  presence  his  clouds 
removed  :  hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 

,,  13TTT}je  ^ord  also  thundered  out  of  heaven  and 
^ghest  gave  his  thunder  :  hailstones  and  coals 

14  He  sent  out  liis  arrows,  and  scattered  them  • 
he  cast  forth  hghtnmgs,  and  destroyed  them  ' 

15  1  he  springs  of  waters  were  seen,  and  the  foun¬ 
dations  of  the  round  world  were  discovered  at  thy 

:  at  tlie  Uastin=  °f  5 

anKltke  waS.  *°  ^  ""  : 

nn!l7fHe  S^U  dellTre.1\mf  from  my  strongest  enemy, 
and  from  them  which  hate  me  :  for  they  are  too 
mighty  for  me.  J  uu 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my  trouble  : 
but  the  Lord  was  my  upholder 

1-, 1 9  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a  place  of 
liberty  :  he  brought  me  forth,  even  because  he  had 
a  favour  unto  me. 

20  The  Lord  shall  reward  me  after  my  righteous 
ealing  :  according  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands 

shall  he  recompense  me.  J 

21  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the  Lord  • 

anooVe  ^  forsaken  my  God,  astiie  wicked  doth! 

\0r  \h*7e  an  eye  unto  all  his  laws  :  and  will 
not  cast  out  his  commandments  from  me. 

2o  1  was  also  uncorrupt  before  him  :  and  es¬ 
chewed  mine  own  wickedness. 


346  THE  PSALTER.  Day  3. 

24  Therefore  shall  the  Lord  reward  me.  after  my 
righteous  dealing  :  and  according  unto  the  cleanness 
of  my  hands  in  his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  holy  thou  shalt  he  holy  :  and  with 
a  perfect  man  thou  shalt  be  perfect. 

26  With  the  clean  thou  shalt  be  clean  :  and  with 
the  froward  thou  shalt  learn  frowardness. 

27  For  thou  shalt  save  the  people  that  are  in  ad¬ 
versity  :  and  shalt  bring  down  the  high  looks  of  the 
proud. 

28  Thou  also  shalt  light  my  candle  :  the  Lord  my 
God  shall  make  my  darkness  to  be  light. 

29  For  in  thee  I  shall  discomfit  an  host  of  men  : 
and  with  the  help  of  my  God  I  shall  leap  over  the  wall. 

30  The  way  of  God  is  an  undefiled  way  :  the  word 
of  the  Lord  also  is  tried  in  the  fire ;  he  is  the  de¬ 
fender  of  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God,  but  the  Lord  :  or  who  hath 
any  strength,  except  our  God  P 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me  with  strength  of 
war  :  and  maketh  my  way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like  harts’  feet  :  and  set- 
teth  me  up  on  high. 

34  He  teacheth  mine  hands  to  fight  :  and  mine 
arms  shall  break  even  a  bow  of  steel. 

35  Thou  hast  given  me  the  defence  of  thy  salva¬ 
tion  :  thy  right  hand  also  shall  hold  me  up,  and  thy 
loving  correction  shall  make  me  great. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  room  enough  under  me  for 
to  go  :  that  my  footsteps  shall  not  slide. 

37  I  will  follow  upon  mine  enemies,  and  overtake 
them  :  neither  will  I  turn  again  till  I  have  destroyed 
them. 

38  I  will  smite  them,  that  they  shall  not  be  able 
to  stand  :  but  fall  under  my  feet. 

39  Thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength  unto  the  bat¬ 
tle  :  thou  shalt  throw  down  mine  enemies  under  me. 


40  Thou  hast  made  mine  enemies  also  to  turn 
their  hacks  upon  me  :  and  I  shall  destroy  them  that 

41  They  shall  cry,  but  there  shall  be  none  to  heir, 

them  :  yea  even  unto  the  Lord  shall  they  cry,  but 
he  shall  not  hear  them.  J  J 

42  I  will  beat  them  as  small  as  the  dust  before 
streelsnd  ’*  1  ^  CaSt  them  0ut  as  the  c%  in  the 

43  Thou  shalt  deliver  me  from  the  striving  of 
heathenP  e  '  and  th°U  shalt  make  me  the  head  of  the 
^44  A  peo]3le  whom  I  have  not  known  :  shall  serve 

45  As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me,  they  shall  obey 

me  :  but  the  strange  children  shall  dissemble  with 
me  * 

strange  children  shall  fail  :  and  be  afraid 
out  ol  their  prisons. 

47  The  Lord  liveth;  and  blessed  be  my  strong 
helper  r and  praised  be  the  God  of  my  salVation  :  8 

48  Even  the  God  that  seeth  that  I  be  aveno-ed  • 
and  subdueth  the  people  unto  me. 

49  It  is  he  that  delivereth  me  from  my  cruel  ene¬ 
mies,  and  setteth  me  up  above  mine  adversaries  : 
thou  shalt  rid  me  from  the  wicked  man. 

O  In Jn°r  thlS  CuBnWilr1I  give  thanks  unto  thee, 
th^Name1110^  ^  Geutlles  :  and  sm»  Praises  unto 

51  Great  prosperity  giveth  he  unto  his  King  :  and 
showeth  loving-kindness  unto  David  his  anSinted 
and  unto  his  seed  for  evermore. 


348  THE  PSALTER.  Day  4. 


THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

/Ifoorntncj  draper. 

Psalm  19.  Cceli  enarrant . 

THE  heavens  declare  the  glorv  of  God  :  and  the 
firmament  showeth  his  handy-work. 

2  One  day  telleth  another  :  and  one  night  certi- 
fieth  another. 

3  There  is  neither  speech  nor  language  :  but  their 
voices  are  heard  among  them. 

4  Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  all  lands  :  and 
their  words  into  the  ends  of  the  world. 

5  In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun  : 
which  cometh  forth  as  a  bridegroom  out  of  his 
chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as  a  giant  to  run  his  course. 

6  It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
heaven,  and  runneth  about  unto  the  end  of  it  again  : 
and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  heat  thereof. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  undefiled  law,  con¬ 
verting  the  soul  :  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 
and  giveth  wisdom  unto  the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and  rejoice 
the  heart  :  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure, 
and  giveth  light  unto  the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  and  endureth  for 
ever :  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  right¬ 
eous  altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea, 
than  much  fine  gold  :  sweeter  also  than  honey,  and 
the  honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  servant  taught :  and 
in  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

12  Who  can  tell  how  oft  he  offendeth  :  0  cleanse 
thou  me  from  my  secret  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins. 


Day  4. 


THE  PSALTER. 


349 


lest  they  get  the  dominion  over  me  :  so  shall  I  be 
undehled,  and  innocent  from  the  great  offence 
.  Jet  the  words  of  my  mouth, "and  the  medita- 
tmn  °f  my  heart  :  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sio-ht, 
io  (J  Lord  :  my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  ° 

Psalm  20.  Exnudicit  tc  Dominus. 

mHE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of  trouble  :  the 
x  Lame  of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee  : 

2  Send  thee  help  from  the  sanctuary  :  and 
strengthen  thee  out  of  Sion: 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings  :  and  accept  thy 
burnt- sacrifice : 

4  Grant  thee  thy  heart’s  desire  :  and  fulfil  all  thy 

mind.  J 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation,  and  triumph  in 
the  Name  of  the  Lord  our  God  :  the  Lord  perform 
all  thy  petitions. 

d  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  hetpeth  his  anointed, 
and  will  hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven  :  even  with 
the  wholesome  strength  of  his  right  hand. 

7  Some  put  their  trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in 
horses  :  but  we  will  remember  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

.  8  The.y  are  brought  down  and  fallen  :  but  we  are 
risen  and  stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord  ;  and  hear  us,  0  King  of  heaven  : 
when  we  call  upon  thee. 

Psalm  21.  Domine,  in  virtute  tua. 

rpHE  King  shall  rejoice  in  thy  strength,  O  Lord  : 
o  m^ceec\ln£  §^ad  shall  he  be  of  thy  salvation. 

Ihou  hast  given  him  his  heart’s  desire  :  and 
hast  not  denied  him  the  request  of  his  lips. 

_ 4  T  or  thou  shalt  prevent  him  with  the  blessings 


850  THE  PSALTER.  Dai  4. 

of  goodness  :  and  shalt  set  a  crown  of  pure  gold  upon 
his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee  ;  and  thou  gayest  him  a 
long  life  :  even  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  honour  is  great  in  thy  salvation  :  glory  and 
great  worship  shalt  thou  lay  upon  him. 

6  For  thou  shalt  give  him  everlasting  felicity  : 
and  make  him  glad  with  the  joy  of  thy  countenance. 

7  And  why  ?  because  the  King  puttetli  his  trust 
in  the  Lord  :  and  in  the  mercy  of  the  Most  Highest 
he  shall  not  miscarry. 

8  All  thine  enemies  shall  feel  thine  hand  :  thy 
right  hand  shall  find  out  them  that  hate  thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  like  a  fiery  oven  in  time 
of  thy  wrath  :  the  Lord  shall  destroy  them  in  his 
displeasure,  and  the  fire  shall  consume  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  root  out  of  the  earth  : 
and  their  seed  from  among  the  children  of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  mischief  against  thee  :  and 
imagined  such  a  device  as  they  are  not  able  to  per¬ 
form. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  put  them  to  flight  :  and 
the  strings  of  thy  bow  shalt  thou  make  ready 
against  the  face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  thine  own  strength  : 
so  will  we  sing,  and  praise  thy  power. 

¥ 

fEvemno  ipra^er. 

Psalm  22.  Deus,  Dens  mens. 

MY  God,  my  God,  look  upon  me ;  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  :  and  art  so  far  from  my  health, 
and  from  the  words  of  my  complaint  ? 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day-time,  but  thou 


Day  4. 


THE  PSALTER. 


351 


hearest  not  :  and  in  the  night  season  also  I  take  no 
Israef nd  Continuest  holy  :  0  thou  Worship  of 

and  thSi  ffidlrt&ftW8 '' they  trusted  in  thee’ 

uP°n  thee’  and  were  holpen  :  they 
put  then  tiust  m  thee,  and  were  not  confounded.  J 
o  Hut  as  for  me,  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man  :  a 
very  scorn  of  men,  and  the  outcast  of  the  people.  * 

/  All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to  scorn  :  they 
shoot  out  their  lips  and  shake  their  heads,  sayingf 

i  +  u-  *™.sted  m  God>  that  he  would  deliver  him  • 
let  him  deliver  him,  if  he  will  have  him. 

Hut  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of  my  mo¬ 
ther  s  womb  :  thou  wast  my  hope,  when  I  hanged 
yet  upon  my  mother’s  breasts.  & 

-i  b  il'ive  been  left  unto  thee  ever  since  I  was 

womb1  th°U  ait  God  even  from  mJ  mother’s 

°  ig0w?t  fl’°-m  me;  for  trouble  is  hard  at 
to  ,Vand  there  is  none  to  help  me. 

U  Many  oxen  are  come  about  me  :  fat  bulls  of 
Hasan  close  me  m  on  every  side. 

13  They  gape  upon  me  with  their  mouths  :  as  it 
were  a  ramping  and  a  roaring  lion. 

An+ai?  P?ured  ont  like  water,  and  all  my  bones 
aie  out  of  joint  :  my  heart  also  in  the  midst  of  my 
body  is  even  like  melting  wax.  ^ 

h  nIy  Stringth  *s  dried  nP  hke  a  potsherd,  and 
hrvn  ^  cleavetu  •  to  my  gums  :  and  thou  shalt 
bung  me  mto  the  dust  of  death. 

1(5  Tor  many  dogs  are  come  about  me  :  and  the 
wicbed  layeth  siege  against  me. 

foil  ii^  Pierced  hands  and  my  feet;  I  may 
tell  all  my  bones  :  they  stand  staring  and  looking 
ujxm  me.  h 


352  THE  PSALTER.  Day  4. 

18  They  part  my  garments  among  them  :  and  cast 
lots  upon  my  vesture. 

19  But  he  not  thou  far  from  me,  0  Lord  :  thou 
art  my  succour,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword  :  my  darling 
from  the  power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion’s  mouth  :  thou  hast 
heard  me  also  from  among  the  horns  of  the  uni¬ 
corns. 

22  I  will  declare  thy  Name  unto  my  brethren  : 
in  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I  praise  thee. 

23  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  that  fear  him  :  magnify 
him,  all  ye  of  the  seed  of  Jacob ;  and  fear  him,  all  ye 
seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  abhorred  the  low 
estate  of  the  poor  :  he  hath  not  hid  his  face  from 
him ;  but  when  he  called  unto  him  he  heard  him. 

25  My  praise  is  of  thee  in  the  great  congrega-: 
tion  :  my  vows  will  I  perform  in  the  sight  of  them 
that  fear  him. 

26  The  poor  shall  eat,  and  be  satisfied  :  they  that 
seek  after  the  Lord  shall  jiraise  him ;  your  heart 
shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember 
themselves,  and  be  turned  unto  the  Lord  :  and  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship  before 
him. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord’s  :  and  he  is  the 
Governor  among  the  people. 

29  All  such  as  be  fat  upon  earth  :  have  eaten,  and 
worshipped. 

30  All  they  that  go  down  into  the  dust  shall 
kneel  before  him  :  and  no  man  hath  quickened  his 
own  soul. 

31  My  seed  shall  serve  him  :  they  shall  be  counted 
unto  the  Lord  for  a  generation. 

o2  They  shall  come,  and  the  heavens  shall  declare 


THE  PSALTER. 


353 


his  righteousness  :  unto  a  people  that  shall  be  born, 
whom  the  Lord  hath  made. 


Psalm  23.  Dominus  regi.t  me. 


THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd  :  therefore  can  I  lack 
nothing. 

2  H  e  shall  feed  me  in  a  green  pasture  :  and  lead 
me  forth  beside  the  waters  of  comfort. 

. 2  3 4  He  shall  convert  my  soul  :  and  bring  me  forth 
m  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his  Name’s  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil  :  for  thou  art 
with  me ;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before  me  against 
them  that  trouble  me  :  thou  hast  anointed  my  head 
with  oil,  and  my  cup  shall  be  full. 

G  But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy  shall  follow 
me  all  the  days  of  my  life  :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 


THE  FIFTH  DAY. 


/Ifcorntncj  fl>raper. 


T 


PsALM  24.  Domini  est  terra. 

HE  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  all  that  therein  is  : 

the  compass  of  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas  :  and  pre¬ 
pared  it  upon  the  floods. 

o  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord  :  or 
who  shall  rise  up  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that,  hn.tti  nloov.  „  _ 

u ' cluu^  tUitL  mum  not  nit  up  ins  mind  unto  van¬ 
ity,  nor  sworn  to  deceive  his  neighbour. 


■ Ira 


m 


n 


354  THE  PSALTER.  Day  5. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord  : 
and  righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  him  : 
even  of  them  that  seek  thy  face,  O  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye  gates ;  and  be  ye  lift 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors  :  and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  :  It  is  the  Lord 
strong  and  mighty,  even  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ;  and  be  ye  lift 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors  :  and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  :  Even  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

Psalm  25.  Ad  te,  Domine,  levavi. 

UNTO  thee,  O  Lord,  Avill  I  lift  up  my  soul ;  my 
God,  I  have  put  my  trust  in  thee  :  0  let  me  not 
be  confounded,  neither  let  mine  enemies  triumph 
over  me. 

2  For  all  they  that  hope  in  thee  shall  not  be 
ashamed  :  but  such  as  transgress  without  a  cause 
shall  be  put  to  confusion. 

3  Show  me  thy  ways,  0  Lord  :  and  teach  me  thy 
paths. 

4  Lead  me  forth  in  thy  truth,  and  learn  me  :  for 
thou  art  the  God  of  my  salvation ;  in  thee  hath  been 
my  hope  all  the  day  long. 

5  Call  to  remembrance,  O  Lord,  thy  tender  mer¬ 
cies  :  and  thy  loving-kindnesses,  which  have  been 
ever  of  old. 

6  0  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  my 
youth  :  but  according  to  thy  mercy  think  thou  upon 
me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  goodness. 

7  Gracious  and  righteous  is  the  Lord  :  therefore 
will  he  teach  sinners  in  the  way. 


Day  5.  _  THE  PSALTER.  355 

^  Them  that  are  meek  shall  he  guide  in  judg¬ 
ment  :  and  such  as  are  gentle,  them  shall  he  'learn 
his  way. 

9  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy  and  truth  : 
unto  such  as  keep  his  covenant  and  his  testimonies. 

10  For  thy  Name  s  sake,  O  Lord  :  be  merciful 
unto  my  sin  ;  for  it  is  great. 

11  What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord  :  him 
shall  he  teach  in  the  wav  that  he  shall  choose. 

1*2  His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease  :  and  his  seed  shall 
inherit  the  land. 

13  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  among  them  that 
fear  him  :  and  he  will  show  them  his  covenant. 

14  Mine  eyes  are  ever  looking  unto  the  Lord  : 
for  he  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the  net. 

15  Turn  thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me  : 
for  I  am  desolate,  and  in  misery. 

16  The  sorrows  of  my  heart  are  enlarged  :  0 
bring  thou  me  out  of  my  troubles. 

.17  Look  ujxm  my  adversity  and  misery  :  and  for¬ 
give  me  all  my  sin. 

18  Consider  mine  enemies,  how  many  they  are  : 
and  they  bear  a  tyrannous  hate  against  me. 

19  O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me  :  let  me  not  be 
confounded,  for  I  have  put  my  trust  in  thee. 

20  Let  perfectness  and  righteous  dealing  wait 
upon  me  :  for  my  hope  hath'  been  in  thee. 

21  Deliver  Israel,  0  God  :  out  of  all  his  troubles. 


Psalm  26.  Judica  me,  Domine. 

T)E  thou  my  Judge,  O  Lord,  for  I  have  walked 
“  innocently :  my  trust  hath  been  also  in  the  Lord, 
therefore  shall  I  not  fall. 

2  Examine  me,  O  Lord,  and  prove  me  :  try  out 
my  reins  and  my  heart. 


356 

THE  PSALTER. 

Day  5. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  ever  before  mine 
eyes  :  and  I  will  walk  in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  dwelt  with  vain  persons  :  neither 
will  I  have  fellowship  with  the  deceitful. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  of  the  wicked : 
and  will  not  sit  among  the  ungodly. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  innocency,  0  Lord  : 
and  so  will  I  go  to  thine  altar ; 

7  That  I  may  show  the  voice  of  thanksgiving  : 
and  tell  of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy  house : 
and  the  place  where  thine  honour  dwelleth. 

9  O  shut  not  up  my  soul  with  the  sinners  :  nor 
my  life  with  the  blood-thirsty  ; 

10  In  whose  hands  is  wickedness  :  and  their  right 
hand  is  full  of  gifts. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk  innocently  :  O 
deliver  me,  and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth  right :  I  will  praise  the  Lord 
in  the  congregations. 

¥ 

Evening  draper. 

Psalm  27.  Dominus  illuminatio. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation  ;  whom 
then  shall  I  fear  :  the  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my 
life  ;  of  whom  then  shall  I  be  afraid  ? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies  and  my 
foes,  came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh  :  they  stumbled 
and  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  of  men  were  laid  against  me, 
yet  shall  not  my  heart  be  afraid  :  and  though  there 
rose  up  war  against  me,  yret  will  I  put  my  trust  in 
him. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord,  which  I 


i 


:  Day  5.  THE  PSALTER.  357 

will  require  :  even  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life,  to  behold  the  fair 
beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  visit  his  temple. 

>5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide  me  in  his 
tabernacle  :  yea,  in  the  secret  place  of  his  dwelling 
shall  he  hide  me,  and  set  me  up  upon  a  rock  of  stone. 

6  And  now  shall  he  lift  up  mine  head  :  above 
!  mine  enemies  round  about  me. 

7  Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  dwelling  an  oblation, 
j  with  great  gladness  :  I  will  sing  and  speak  praises 
:  unto  the  Lord. 

8  Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee  :  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hear  me. 

9  My  heart  hath  talked  of  thee,  Seek  ye  my  face  : 
Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

|  10  O  hide  not  thou  thy  face  from  me  :  nor  cast 

I  thy  servant  away  in  displeasure. 

11  Thou  hast  been  my  succour  :  leave  me  not, 
neither  forsake  me,  0  God  of  my  salvation. 

12  When  my  father  and  my  mother  forsake  me  : 
the  Lord  taketh  me  up. 

13  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord  :  and  lead  me  in 
the  right  way,  because  of  miue  enemies. 

14  Deliver  me  not  over  into  the  will  of  mine 
adversaries  :  for  there  are  false  witnesses  risen  up 
against  me,  and  such  as  speak  wrong. 

15  I  should  utterly  have  fainted  :  but  that  I  believe 
verily  to  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

16  O  tarry  thou  the  Lord’s  leisure  :  be  strong, 
and  he  shall  comfort  thine  heart ;  and  put  thou  thy 
trust  in  the  Lord. 


Psalm  28.  Ad  te,  Domine. 

TTNTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord,  my  strength  :  think 
v-'  no  scorn  of  me  ;  lest,  if  thou  make  as  though 


N 


358  THE  PSALTER.  Day  5. 

thou  hearest  not,  I  become  like  them  that  go  clown 
into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  mj  humble  petitions,  when  I 
cry  unto  thee  :  when  I  hold  np  my  hands  towards 
the  mercy-seat  of  thy  holy  temple. 

3  O  pluck  me  not  away,  neither  destroy  me  with 
the  ungodly  and  wicked  doers  :  which  speak  friendly 
to  their  neighbours,  but  imagine  mischief  in  their 
hearts. 

4  Beware!  them  according  to  their  deeds  :  and  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  wickedness  of  their  own  inventions. 

5  Becompense  them  after  the  work  of  their  hands : 
pay  them  that  they  have  deserved. 

6  For  they  regard  not  in  their  mind  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  nor  the  operation  of  his  hands  :  therefore 
shall  he  break  them  down,  and  not  build  them  up. 

7  Praised  be  the  Lord  :  for  he  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  humble  petitions. 

8  The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  shield ;  my 
heart  hath  trusted  in  him,  and  I  am  helped  :  there¬ 
fore  my  heart  danceth  for  joy,  and  in  my  song  will  I 
praise  him. 

9  The  Lord  is  my  strength  :  and  he  is  the  whole¬ 
some  defence  of  his  anointed. 

10  O  save  thy  people,  and  give  thy  blessing  unto 
thine  inheritance  :  feed  them,  and  set  them  up  for 
ever. 

PSALM  29.  Afferte  Domino. 

BBIISTG  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  mighty,  bring  young 
rams  unto  the  Lord  :  ascribe  unto  the  Lord  wor¬ 
ship  and  strength. 

2  Give  the  Lord  tbe  honour  due  unto  his  Name  : 
worship  the  Lord  with  holy  worship. 

3  It  is  the  Lord  that  commancleth  the  waters  :  it 
is  the  glorious  God  that  maketh  the  thunder. 

4  It  is  the  Lord  that  ruleth  the  sea ;  the  voice  of 


Day  6.  THE  PSALTEE.  359 

the  Lord  is  mighty  in  operation  :  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  is  a  glorious  voice. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedar-trees  : 
yea.  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedars  of  Libanus. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  like  a  calf  : 
Libanns  also,  and  Sirion,  like  a  young  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the  flames  of 
fire  ;  the  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness  : 
yea,  the  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Cades. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hinds  to 
bring  forth  young,  and  discovereth  the  thick  bushes  : 
in  his  temple  doth  every  man  speak  of  his  honour. 

9  The  Lord  sitteth  above  the  water-flood  :  and 
the  Lord  remaineth  a  King  for  ever. 

10  The  Lord  shall  give  strength  unto  his  people  : 

!  the  Lord  shall  give  his  people  the  blessing  of  peace. 


THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

/Ifcorntncj  lprager. 


Psalm  30.  Exaltcibo  te,  Domine. 


2  0  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  unto  thee  :  and  thou 
hast  healed  me. 


3  Thou,  Lord,  hast  brought  my  soul  out  of  hell  : 
thou  hast  kept  my  life  from  them  that  go  down  to 
the  pit. 

4  Sing  praises  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  saints  of  his  : 
and  give  thanks  unto  him,  for  a  remembrance  of  his 

I  holiness. 

5  For  his  wrath  endureth  but  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  and  in  his  pleasure  is  life  :  heaviness  may 
endure  for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  6. 


360 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said,  I  shall  never  be 
removed  :  thou,  Lord,  of  thy  goodness,  hast  made 
my  hill  so  strong. 

7  Thou  didst  turn  thy  face  from  me  :  and  I  was 
troubled. 

8  Then  cried  I  unto  thee,  0  Lord  :  and  gat  me  to 
my  Lord  right  humbly. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood  :  when  I  go 
down  to  the  pit  ? 

10  Shall  the  dust  give  thanks  unto  thee  :  or  shall 
it  declare  thy  truth  ? 

11  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy  upon  me  : 
Lord,  be  thou  my  helper. 

12  Thou  hast  turned  my  heaviness  into  joy  :  thou 
hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and  girded  me  with  glad¬ 
ness  : 

13  Therefore  shall  every  good  man  sing  of  thy 
praise  without  ceasing  :  O  my  God,  I  will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

Psalm  31.  In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust :  let  me  never 
be  put  to  confusion ;  deliver  me  in  thy  righteous¬ 
ness.  * 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me  :  make  haste  to 
deliver  me. 

3  And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and  house  of 
defence  :  that  thou  mayest  save  me. 

4  For  thou  art  my  strong  rock,  and  my  castle  :  be 
thou  also  my  guide,  and  lead  me  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 

5  Draw  me  out  of  the  net  that  they  have  laid 
privily  for  me  :  for  thou  art  my  strength. 

6  Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit  :  for  thou 
hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou  God  of  truth. 

7  I  have  hated  them  that  hold  of  superstitious 
vanities  :  and  my  trust  hath  been  in  the  Lord. 


Day  6.  THE  PSALTER.  361 

8  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thy  mercy  :  for 
thou  hast  considered  my  trouble,  and  hast  known 
my  soul  in  adversities. 

9  Thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the  hand  of  the 
enemy  :  but  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large  room. 

10  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  in 
trouble  :  and  mine  eye  is  consumed  for  very  heavi¬ 
ness  ;  yea,  my  soul  and  my  body. 

11  For  my  life  is  waxen  old  with  heaviness  :  and 
my  years  with  mourning. 

12  My  strength  faileth  me,  because  of  mine  ini¬ 
quity  :  and  my  bones  are  consumed. 

13  I  became  a  reproof  among  all  mine  ene¬ 
mies,  but  especially  among  my  neighbours  :  and 
they  of  mine  acquaintance  were  afraid  of  me ;  and 
they  that  did  see  me  without,  conveyed  themselves 
from  me. 

14  I  am  clean  forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out  of 
mind  :  I  am  become  like  a  broken  vessel. 

15  For  I  have  heard  the  blasphemy  of  the  multi¬ 
tude  :  and  fear  is  on  every  side ;  while  they  conspire 
together  against  me,  and  take  their  counsel  to  take 
away  my  life. 

1(5  But  my  hope  hath  been  in  thee,  0  Lord  :  I 
have  said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

17  My  time  is  in  thy  hand  ;  deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  mine  enemies  :  and  from  them  that  perse¬ 
cute  me. 

18  Show  thy  servant  the  light  of  thy  counte¬ 
nance  :  and  save  me  for  thy  mercy’s  sake. 

19  Let  me  not  be  confounded,  O  Lord,  for  I  have 
called  upon  thee  :  let  the  ungodly  be  put  to  con¬ 
fusion,  and  be  put  to  silence  in  the  grave. 

20  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to  silence  :  which 
cruelly,  disdainfully,  and  despitefully  speak  against 
the  righteous. 

21  0  how  plentiful  is  tliy  goodness,  which  thou 


362  THE  PSALTER.  Day  6. 

hast  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  thee  :  and  that  thou 
hast  prepared  for  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee, 
even  before  the  sons  of  men  ! 

22  Thou  shalt  hide  them  privily  by  thine  own 
presence  from  the  provoking  of  all  men  :  thou  shalt 
keep  them  secretly  in  thy  tabernacle  from  the  strife 
of  tongues. 

23  Thanks  be  to  the  Lord  :  for  he  hath  showed 
me  marvellous  great  kindness  in  a  strong  city. 

24  And  when  I  made  haste,  I  said  :  I  am  cast  out 
of  the  sight  of  thine  eyes. 

25  Nevertheless,  thou  heardest  the  voice  of  my 
prayer  :  when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

26  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints  :  for  the 
Lord  preserveth  them  that  are  faithful,  and  plente- 
ously  rewardeth  the  proud  doer. 

27  Be  strong,  and  he  shall  establish  your  heart  : 
all  ye  that  put  your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

¥ 

^Evening  draper. 

PSALM  32.  Beati  quorum. 

BLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteousness  is  for¬ 
given  :  and  whose  sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  im- 
puteth  no  sin  :  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no 
guile. 

3  For  whilst  I  held  my  tongue  :  my  bones  con¬ 
sumed  away  through  my  daily  complaining. 

4  For  thy  hand  is  heavy  upon  me  day  and  night : 
and  my  moisture  is  like  the  drought  in  summer. 

5  I  will  acknowledge  my  sin  unto  thee  :  and  mine 
unrighteousness  have  I  not  hid. 

6  1  said,  I  will  confess  my  sins  unto  the  Lord  : 
and  so  thou  forgavest  the  wickedness  of  my  sin. 


Day  6.  THE  PSALTER.  363 

7  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly  make  his 
prayer  unto  thee,  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest  be 
found  :  but  in  the  great  water-floods  they  shall  not 
come  nigh  him. 

8  Thou  art  a  place  to  hide  me  in ;  thou  shalt  pre¬ 
serve  me  from  trouble  :  thou  shalt  compass  me  about 
with  songs  of  deliverance. 

9  I  will  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee  in  the  way 
wherein  thou  shalt  go  :  and  I  will  guide  thee  with 
mine  eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and  mule,  which  have 
no  understanding  :  whose  mouths  must  be  held  with 
bit  and  bridle,  lest  they  fall  upon  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  remain  for  the  ungodly  :  but 
whoso  putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord,  mercy  em- 
braceth  him  on  every  side. 

12  Be  glad,  0  ye  righteous,  and  rejoice  in  the 
Lord  :  and  be  joyful,  all  ye  that  are  true  of  heart. 

Psalm  33.  Exultate,  jxisti. 

REJOICE  in  the  Lord,  0  ye  righteous  :  for  it  be- 
cometh  well  the  just  to  be  thankful. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  with  harp  :  sing  praises  unto 
him  with  the  lute,  and  instrument  of  ten  strings. 

3  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  sing  praises 
lustily  unto  him  with  a  good  courage. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  true  :  and  all  his 
works  are  faithful. 

5  He  loveth  righteousness  and  judgment  :  the 
earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens 
made  :  and  all  the  hosts  of  them  by  the  breath  of 
his  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea  together,  as 
it  were  upon  an  heap  :  and  layetli  up  the  deep,  as  in 
a  treasure-house. 


364  THE  PSALTER.  Day  6. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord :  stand  in  awe  of 
him,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world. 

9  For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done  :  he  commanded, 
and  it  stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of  the  heathen 
to  nought  :  and  maketh  the  devices  of  the  people  to 
be.  of  none  effect,  and  casteth  out  the  counsels  of 
princes. 

11  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever  : 
and  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  from  generation  to 
generation. 

12  Blessed  are  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord 
JEHOVAH  :  and  blessed  are  the  folk  that  he  hath 
chosen  to  him,  to  be  his  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven,  and  be¬ 
held  all  the  children  of  men  :  from  the  habitation  of 
his  dwelling,  he  considereth  all  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth. 

14  He  fashioneth  all  the  hearts  of  them  :  and 
understandeth  all  their  works. 

15  . There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved  by  the 
multitude  of  an  host  :  neither  is  any  mighty  man 
delivered  by  much  strength. 

16  A  horse  is  counted  but  a  vain  thing  to  save  a 
man  :  neither  shall  he  deliver  any  man  by  his  great 
strength. 

17  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that 
fear  him  :  and  upon  them  that  put  their  trust  in  his 
mercy ; 

18  To  deliver  their  soul  from  death  :  and  to  feed 
them  in  the  time  of  dearth. 

19  Our  soul  hath  patiently  tarried  for  the  Lord  : 
for  he  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

20  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him  :  because  we 
have  hoped  in  his  holy  Name. 

21  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be  upon 
us  :  like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 


Day  6.  THE  PSALTER.  365 


Psalm  34.  Benedicam  Dominum. 

I  WILL  alway  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  :  his 
praise  shall  ever  be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  Lord  :  the 
humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  0  praise  the  Lord  with  me  :  and  let  us  magnify 
his  Name  together. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me  :  yea,  he 
delivered  me  out  of  all  my  fear. 

5  They  had  an  eye  unto  him,  and  were  lightened  : 
and  their  faces  were  not  ashamed. 

6  Lo,  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  Lord  hearetli  him  : 
yea,  and  saveth  him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth  round  about 
them  that  fear  him  :  and  deliveretli  them. 

8  0  taste,  and  see,  how  gracious  the  Lord  is  : 
blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  are  his  saints  :  for  they 
that  fear  him  lack  nothing. 

10  The  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger  :  but  they 
who  seek  the  Lord  shall  want  no  manner  of  thing 
that  is  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  unto  me  :  I 
will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  lusteth  to  live  :  and 
would  fain  see  good  days  ? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil :  and  thy  lips,  that 
they  speak  no  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil,  and  do  good  :  seek  peace,  and  en¬ 
sue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous  : 
and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers. 

16  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil  :  to  root  out  the  remembrance  of  them 
from  the  earth. 


N  5 


366  THE  PSALTER.  Hay  7. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  hearetb 
them  :  and  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a  con¬ 
trite  heart  :  and  •will  sa,ve  such  as  be  of  an  humble 
spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  troubles  of  the  righteous  :  but 
the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones  :  so  that  not  one  of 
them  is  broken. 

21  But  misfortune  shall  slay  the  ungodly  :  and 
they  that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  delivereth  the  souls  of  his  servants  : 
and  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  him  shall  not  be 
destitute. 

¥ 

THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 


Aborning  draper. 


Psalm  35.  Judica,  JDomine. 


PLEAD  thou  my  cause,  O  Lord,  with  them  that 
strive  with  me  :  and  fight  thou  against  them 
that  fight  against  me. 

2  Lay  hand  upon  the  shield  and  buckler  :  and 
stand  up  to  help  me. 

3  Bring  forth  the  spear,  and  stop  the  way  against 
them  that  persecute  me  :  say  unto  my  soul,  I  am  thy 
salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded,  and  put  to  shame,  that 
seek  after  my  soul  :  let  them  be  turned  back,  and 
brought  to  confusion,  that  imagine  mischief  for  me. 

5  Let  them  be  as  the  dust  before  the  wind  :  and 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  scattering  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and  slippery  :  and  let  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  persecute  them. 

7  For  they  have  privily  laid  their  net  to  destroy 


Pay  7. _  THE  PSALTER.  367 

me  without  a  cause  :  yea,  even  without  a  cause  have 
they  made  a  pit  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  a  sudden  destruction  come  upon  him  un¬ 
awares,  and  his  net  that  he  hath  laid  privily 
catch  himself  :  that  he  may  fall  into  his  own  mis¬ 
chief. 

9  And,  my  soul,  be  joyful  in  the  Lord  :  it  shall  re¬ 
joice  in  his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say,  Lord,  who  is  like  unto 
thee,  who  deliverest  the  poor  from  him  that  is  too 
strong  for  him  :  yea,  the  poor,  and  him  that  is  in 
misery,  from  him  that  spoileth  him  P 

11  False  witnesses  did  rise  up  :  they  laid  to  my 
charge  things  that  I  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  evil  for  good  :  to  the  great 
discomfort  of  my  soul. 

13  Nevertheless,  when  they  were  sick,  I  put  on 
sackcloth,  and  humbled  m}/-  soul  with  fasting  :  and 
my  prayer  shall  turn  into  mine  own  bosom. 

11  I  behaved  myself  as  though  it  had  been  my 
friend  or  my  brother  :  I  went  heavily,  as  one  that 
mourneth  for  his  mother. 

15  But  in  miue  adversity  they  rejoiced,  and 
gathered  themselves  together  :  yea,  the  very  abjects 
came  together  against  me  unawares,  making  mouths 
at  me,  and  ceased  not. 

16  With  the  flatterers  were  busy  mockers  :  who 
gnashed  upon  me  with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  look  upon  this  : 
0  deliver  my  soul  from  the  calamities  which  they 
bring  on  me,  and  my  darling  from  the  lions. 

18  So  will  I  give  thee  thanks  in  the  great  congre¬ 
gation  :  I  will  praise  thee  among  much  people. 

19  0  let  not  them  that  are  mine  enemies  triumph 
over  me  ungodly  :  neither  let  them  wink  with  their 
eyes,  that  hate  me  without  a  cause. 

20  And  why  ?  their  communing  is  not  for  peace ; 


368 


THE  PSALTER 


Day  7. 

but  they  imagine  deceitful  words  against  them  that 
are  quiet  in  the  land. 

21  They  gaped  upon  me  with  their  mouths,  and 
said  :  Fie  on  thee  !  lie  on  thee  !  we  saw  it  with  our 
eyes. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord  :  hold  not  thy 
tongue  then,  go  not  far  from  me,  O  Lord. 

23  Awake,  and  stand  up  to  judge  my  quarrel  : 
avenge  thou  my  cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God,  according  to 
thy  righteousness  :  and  let  them  not  triumph  over 
me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts,  There ! 
there  !  so  would  we  have  it  :  neither  let  them  say, 
We  have  devoured  him. 

26  Let  them  he  put  to  confusion  and  shame  to¬ 
gether,  that  rejoice  at  my  trouble  :  let  them  be 
clothed  with  rebuke  and  dishonour,  that  boast  them¬ 
selves  against  me. 

27  Let  them  be  glad  and  rejoice,  that  favour  my 
righteous  dealing  :  yea,  let  them  say  alway,  Blessed 
be  the  Lord,  who  hath  pleasure  in  the  prosperity  of 
his  servant. 

28  And  as  for  my  tongue,  it  shall  be  talking  of 
thy  righteousness  :  and  of  thy  praise,  all  the  day 
long. 

Psalm  36.  Dixit  injustus. 

MY  heart  showeth  me  the  wickedness  of  the  un¬ 
godly  :  that  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  his 

eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  own  sight  :  nntil 
his  abominable  sin  be  found  out. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  unrighteous  and 
full  of  deceit  :  he  hath  left  off  to  behave  himself 
wisely,  and  to  do  good. 

4  He  imagineth  mischief  upon  his  bed,  and  hath 


Day  7.  THE  PSALTER.  369 

set  himself  in  no  good  way  :  neither  doth  he  abhor 
any  thing  that  is  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  0  LoRD.reacheth  unto  the  heavens  : 
and  thy  faithfulness  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  standeth  like  the  strong 
mountains  :  thy  judgments  are  like  the  great  deep. 

7  Thou,  Lord,  shalt  save  both  man  and  beast; 
how  excellent  is  thy  mercy,  0  God  :  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  men  shall  put  their  trust  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  plenteousness 
of  thy  house  :  and  thou  shalt  give  them  drink  of  thy 
pleasures,  as  out  of  the  river. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  well  of  life  :  and  in  thy 
light  shall  we  see  light. 

10  O  continue  forth  thy  loving-kindness  unto 
them  that  know  thee  :  and  thy  righteousness  unto 
them  that  are  true  of  heart. 

11  0  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  against  me  : 
and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  ungodly  cast  me  down. 

12  There  are  they  fallen,  all  that  work  wicked¬ 
ness  :  they  are  cast  down,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
stand. 

¥ 

Evening  iprager. 

Psalm  37.  Noli  cemulari. 

FRET  not  thyself  because  of  the  ungodly  :  neither 
be  thou  envious  against  the  evil  doers. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like  the  grass  : 
and  be  withered  even  as  the  green  herb. 

3  Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  be  doing 
good  :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be 
fed. 

4  Delight  thou  in  the  Lord  :  and  he  shall  give 
thee  thy  heart’s  desire. 


370  THE  PSALTER.  Day  7. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  aud  put  thy 
trust  in  him  :  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  as  clear  as  the 
light  :  and  thy  just  dealing  as  the  noon-day. 

7  Hold  thee  still  in  the  Lord,  and  abide  patiently 
upon  him  :  but  grieve  not  thyself  at  him  whose  way 
doth  prosper,  against  the  man  that  doeth  after  evil 
counsels. 

8  Leave  off  from  wrath,  and  let  go  displeasure  : 
fret  not  thyself,  else  shalt  thou  be  moved  to  do  evil. 

9  Wicked  doers  shall  be  rooted  out  :  and  they 
that  patiently  abide  the  Lord,  those  shall  inherit 
the  land. 

10  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  ungodly  shall  be 
clean  gone  :  thou  shalt  look  after  his  place,  and  he 
shall  be  away. 

11  But  the  meek-spirited  shall  possess  the  earth : 
and  shall  be  refreshed  in  the  multitude  of  peace. 

12  The  ungodly  seeketh  counsel  against  the  just : 
and  gnasheth  upon  him  with  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  him  to  scorn  :  for  he 
hath  seen  that  his  day  is  coming. 

14  The  ungodly  have  drawn  out  the  sword,  and 
have  bent  their  bow  :  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  such  as  are  of  a  right  conversa¬ 
tion. 

15  Their  sword  shall  go  through  their  own  heart : 
and  their  bow  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  small  thing  that  the  righteous  hath  :  is  bet¬ 
ter  than  great  riches  of  the  ungodly. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  ungodly  shall  be  broken  : 
and  the  Lord  upholdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  of  the  godly  :  and 
their  inheritance  shall  endure  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  confounded  in  the  perilous 
time  :  and  in  the  days  of  dearth  they  shall  have 
enough. 


Day  7.  THE  PSALTER.  371 

*  _ _ _ f _ _ 

20  As  for  the  ungodly,  they  shall  perish,  and  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord  shall  consume  as  the  fat  of 
lambs  :  yea,  even  as  the  smoke  shall  they  consume 
away. 

21  The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  pay eth  not  again : 
but  the  righteous  is  merciful  and  liberal. 

22  Such  as  are  blessed  of  God,  shall  possess  the 
land  :  and  they  that  are  cursed  of  him,  shall  be 
rooted  out. 

23  The  Lord  ordereth  a  good  man’s  going  :  and 
maketh  his  way  acceptable  to  himself. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  cast  away  :  for 
the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with  his  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old  :  and  yet 
saw  I  never  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed 
begging  their  bread. 

26  The  righteous  is  ever  merciful,  and  lendeth : 

O 

and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Flee  from  evil,  and  do  the  thing  that  is  good : 
and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  the  thing  that  is  right  : 
he  forsaketh  not  his  that  be  godly,  but  they  are  pre¬ 
served  for  ever. 

29  The  unrighteous  shall  be  punished  :  as  for  the 
seed  of  the  ungodly,  it  shall  be  rooted  out. 

30  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land :  and  dwell 
therein  for  ever. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is  exercised  in 
wisdom  :  and  his  tongue  will  be  talking  of  judg¬ 
ment. 

32  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart  :  and  his 
goings  shall  not  slide. 

33  The  ungodly  seeth  the  righteous  :  and  seeketh 
occasion  to  slay  him. 

34  The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his  hand  :  nor 
condemn  him  when  he  is  judged. 

35  Hope  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  way,  and 


372 


THE  PSALTER. 


_  .  Day  8. 

he  shall  promote  thee,  that  thou  shalt  possess  the 
land  :  when  the  ungodly  shall  perish,  thou  shalt 
see  it. 

36  I  myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  great 
power  :  and  flourishing  like  a  green  bay-tree. 

37  I  went  by,  and  lo,  he  was  gone  :  I  sought  him, 
but  his  place  could  no  where  be  found. 

38  Keep  innocency,  and  take  heed  unto  the  thing 
that  is  right :  for  that  shall  bring  a  man  peace  at  the 
last. 

39  As  for  the  transgressors,  they  shall  perish  to¬ 
gether  :  and  the  end  of  the  ungodly  is,  they  shall  be 
rooted  out  at  the  last. 

40  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous  cometli  of 
the  Lord  :  who  is  also  their  strength  in  the  time 
of  trouble. 

41  And  the  Lord  shall  stand  by  them,  and  save 
them  :  he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  ungodly,  and 
shall  save  them,  because  they  put  their  trust  in  him. 


THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

/Ifoonttno  draper. 

Psalm  38.  Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

D TJT  me  not  to  rebuke,  O  Lord,  in  thine  anger  : 
-L  neither  chasten  me  in  thy  heavy  displeasure  : 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in  me  :  and  thy 
hand  presseth  me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh,  because  of  thy 
displeasure  :  neither  is  there  any  rest  in  my  bones, 
by  reason  of  my  sin. 

4  For  my  wickednesses  are  gone  over  my  head  : 
and  are  like  a  sore  burden,  too  heavy  for  me  to 
bear. 


Day  8.  THE  PSALTER.  373 

5  My  wounds  stink,  and  are  corrupt  :  through  my 
foolishness. 

6  1  am  brought  into  so  great  trouble  and  misery  : 
that  I  go  mourning  all  the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  sore  disease  :  and 
there  is  no  whole  part  in  my  body. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  smitten  :  I  have  roared  for 
the  very  disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  my  desire  :  and  my 
groaning  is  not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength  hath  failed  me  : 
and  the  light  of  mine  eyes  is  gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  neighbours  did  stand  look¬ 
ing  upon  my  trouble  :  and  my  kinsmen  stood  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  sought  after  my  life  laid  snares 
for  me  :  and  they  that  went  about  to  do  me  evil  talked 
of  wickedness,  aud  imagined  deceit  all  the  day  long. 

13  As  for  me,  I  was  like  a  deaf  man,  and  heard 
not  :  and  as  one  that  is  dumb,  who  doth  not  open 
his  mouth. 

14  1  became  even  as  a  man  that  heareth  not :  and 
in  whose  mouth  are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust  : 
thou  shalt  answer  for  me,  O  Lord  my  God. 

16  I  have  required  that  they,  even  mine  enemies, 
should  not  triumph  over  me  :  for  when  my  foot 
slipt,  they  rejoiced  greatly  against  me. 

17  And  I  truly  am  set  in  the  plague  :  and  my 
heaviness  is  ever  in  my  sight. 

18  For  I  will  confess  my  wickedness  :  and  be 
sorry  for  my  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  live,  and  are  mighty  :  and 
they  that  hate  me  wrongfully  are  many  in  number. 

20  They  also  that  reward  evil  for  good  are 
against  me  :  because  I  follow  the  thing  that  good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  0  Lord  my  God  :  be  not  thou 
far  from  me. 


374  THE  PSALTER.  Day  8. 

22  Haste  tliee  to  help  me  :  0  Lord  God  of  my  sal¬ 
vation. 

Psalm  39.  Dixi,  Custodiam. 

IS  AID,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways  :  that  I  offend 
not  in  my  tongue. 

2  I  will  keep  my  month  as  it  were  with  a  bridle  : 
while  the  ungodly  is  in  my  sight. 

.  3  I  held  my  tongue,  and  spake  nothing  :  I  kept 
silence,  yea,  even  from  good  words  ;  but  it  was  pain 
and  grief  to  me. 

4  My  heart  was  hot  within  me  ;  and  while  I  was 
thus  musing  the  fire  kindled  :  and  at  the  last  I  spake 
with  my  tongue : 

5  Lord,  let  me  know  mine  end,  and  the  number  of 
my  days  :  that  I  may  be  certified  how  long  I  have  to 
live. 

6  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it  were  a 
span  long  :  and  mine  age  is  even  as  nothing  in 
respect  of  thee  ;  and  verily  every  man  living  is 
altogether  vanity. 

7  For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow,  and  dis- 
quieteth  himself  in  vain  :  he  heapeth  up  riches,  and 
cannot  tell  who  shall  gather  them. 

8  And  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  :  truly  my 
hope  is  even  in  thee. 

9  Deliver  me  from  all  mine  offences  :  and  make 
me  not  a  rebuke  unto  the  foolish. 

10  1  became  dumb,  and  opened  not  my  mouth  : 
for  it  was  thy  doing. 

11  Take  thy  plague  away  from  me  :  I  am  even 
consumed  by  the  means  of  thy  he^vy  hand. 

.  12  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten  man  for 
sin,  thou  makest  his  beauty  to  consume  away,  like 
as  it  were  a  moth  fretting  a  garment  :  every  man 
therefore  is  but  vanity. 

13  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  with  thine 


Day  8.  THE  PSALTER.  _ 375 

ears  consider  my  calling  :  hold  not  thy  peace  at 
my  tears ; 

14  For  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a  so¬ 
journer  :  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

15  0  spare  me  a  little,  that  I  may  recover  my 
strength  :  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no  more  seen. 

Psalm  40.  Expectans  expectavi. 

I  WAITED  patiently  for  the  Lord  :  and  he  inclined 
nnto  me,  and  heard  my  calling. 

2  He  brought  me  also  out  of  the  horrible  pit,  out 
of  the  mire  and  clay  :  and  set  my  feet  upon  the 
rock,  and  ordered  my  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth : 
even  a  thanksgiving  unto  our  God. 

4  Many  shall  see  it,  and  fear  :  and  shall  put  their 
trust  in  the  Lord. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  set  his  hope  in  the 
Lord  :  and  turned  not  unto  the  proud,  and  to  such 
as  go  about  with  lies. 

6  O  Lord  my  God,  great  are  the  wondrous  works 
which  thou  hast  done,  like  as  be  also  thy  thoughts, 
which  are  to  us-ward  :  and  yet  there  is  no  man  that 
ordereth  them  unto  thee. 

7  If  1  should  declare  them,  and  speak  of  them : 
they  should  be  more  than  I  am  able  to  express. 

8  Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  wouldest  not : 
but  mine  ears  hast  thou  opened. 

9  Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for  sin  hast  thou 
not  required  :  then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come ; 

10  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me, 
that  I  should  fulfil  thy  will,  0  my  God  :  I  am  con¬ 
tent  to  do  it ;  yea,  thy  law  is  within  my  heart. 

Ill  have  declared  thy  righteousness  in  the  great 
congregation  :  lo,  I  will  not  refrain  my  lips,  O  Lord, 
and  that  thou  knowest. 


376 _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  8. 

12  I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness  within  my 
heart  :  my  talk  hath  been  of  thy  truth,  and  of  thy 
salvation. 

lo  1  have  not  kej^t  back  thy  loving  mercy  and 
truth  :  from  the  great  congregation. 

14  Withdraw  not  thou  "thy  mercy  from  me,  O 
Lord  :  let  thy  loving-kindness  and  thy  truth  alway 
preserve  me. 

15  f  or  innumerable  troubles  are  come  about  me ; 
my  sins  have  taken  such  hold  upon  me,  that  I  am 
not  able  to  look  up  :  yea,  they  are  more  in  number 
than  the  hairs  of  my  head,  and  my  heart  hath 
failed  me. 

16  O  Lord,  let  it  be  thy  pleasure  to  deliver  me  : 
make  haste,  0  Lord,  to  help  me. 

1/  Let  them  be  ashamed,  and  confounded  to¬ 
gether,  that  seek  after  my  soul  to  destroy  it  :  let 
them  be  driven  backward,  and  put  to  rebuke,  that 
wish  me  evil. 

18  Let  them  be  desolate,  and  rewarded  with 
shame  :  that  say  unto  me,  Fie  upon  thee  !  fie  upon 
thee  ! 

19  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee,  be  joyful  and 
glad  in  thee  :  and  let  such  as  love  thy  salvation,  say 
alway,  The  Lord  be  praised. 

20  As  for  me,  I  am  £>oor  and  needy  :  but  the 
Lord  careth  for  me. 

21  thou  art  my  helper  and  redeemer  :  make  no 
long  tarrying,  O  my  God. 

¥ 

Bventncj  prager. 

PSALM  41.  Bentus  qui  intelligit. 

T)  LESSEE  is  he  that  considereth  the  ]X)or  and 
-L*  needy  :  the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time 
of  trouble. 


Day  8. 


THE  PSALTER. 


377 


2  The  Lord  preserve  him,  and  keep  him  alive, 
that  he  may  be  blessed  upon  earth  :  and  deliver  not 
thou  him  into  the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  comfort  him  when  he  lieth  sick  upon 
his  bed  :  make  thou  all  his  bed  in  his  sickness. 

4  I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  me  :  heal  my 
soul,  for  I  have  sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of  me  :  When  shall  he 
die,  and  his  name  perish  ? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he  speaketh  vanity  : 
and  his  heart  conceiveth  falsehood  within  himself ; 
and  when  he  cometh  forth,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  mine  enemies  whisper  together  against  me  : 
even  against  me  do  they  imagine  this  evil : 

8  Let  the  sentence  of  guiltiness  proceed  against 
him  :  and  now  that  he  lieth,  let  him  rise  up  no  more. 

9  Yea,  even  mine  own  familiar  friend  whom  I 
trusted  :  who  did  also  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  laid 
great  wait  for  me. 

10  But  be  thou  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord  :  raise 
thou  me  up  again,  and  I  shall  reward  them. 

11  By  this  1  know  thou  favourest  me  :  that  mine 
enemy  doth  not  triumph  against  me. 

12  And  when  I  am  in  my  health,  thou  upholdest 
me  :  and  shalt  set  me  before  thy  face  for  ever. 

13  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  :  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

Psalm  42.  Quemadmodum. 

LIKE  as  the  hart  desireth  the  wrater-brooks  :  so 
i  longeth  my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst  for  God,  yea,  even  for  the 
living  God  :  when  shall  I  come  to  appear  before 
the  presence  of  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day  and  night  : 
while  they  daily  say  unto  me,  Where  is  now  thy  God  ? 


4  Now  wrhen  I  think  thereupon,  I  pour  out  my 
heart  by  myself  :  for  I  went  with  the  multitude,  and 
brought  them  forth  into  the  house  of  God ; 

5  In  the  voice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  :  amono- 
such  as  keep  holy-day. 

6  Why  art  thou  so  full  of  heaviness,  0  my  soul : 
and  why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

7  I  ut  thy  trust  in  God  :  for  I  will  yet  give  him 
thanks  for  the  help  of  his  countenance. 

8  My  God,  my  soul  is  vexed  within  me  :  therefore 
wdl  I  remember  thee  concerning  the  land  of  Jordan, 
and  the  little  hill  of  Hermon. 

^  One  deep  calleth  another,  because  of  the  noise 
ot  thy  water-pipes  :  all  thy  waves  and  storms  are 
gone  over  me. 

^ The  Loiid  hath  granted  his  loving -kindness  in 
the  day-tnne  :  and  in  the  night  season  did  I  sing 

Hfeim,  aild  made  mj  prayer  unto  tlie  God  of  my 

11  I  will  sajr  unto  the  God  of  my  strength,  Why 
hast  thou  forgotten  me  :  why  go  I  thus  heavily, 
while  the  enemy  oppresseth  me  ? 

12  My  bones  are  smitten  asunder  as  with  a 
sword  :  while  mine  enemies  that  trouble  me  cast 
me  in  the  teeth; 

13  Namely,  while  they  say  daily  unto  me  :  Where 
is  now  thy  God  P 

14  Why  art  thou  so  vexed,  O  my  soul  :  and  why 
art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

.15  O  put  thy  trust  in  God  :  for  I  will  yet  thank 
him,  winch  is  the  help  of  my  countenance,  and 
my  God. 

Psalm  43.  Judica  me,  Deus. 

rd  IVE  sentence  with  me,  0  God,  and  defend  my 
cause  against  the  ungodly  people  :  0  deliver  me 
from  the  deceitful  and  wicked  man. 


Day  9. 


THE  PSALTER. 


379 


2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength  ;  why  hast 
thou  put  me  from  thee  :  and  why  go  I  so  heavily, 
while  the  enemy  oppresseth  me  ? 

3  0  send  out  th}'-  light  and  thy  truth,  that  they 
may  lead  me  :  and  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill,  and 
to  thy  dwelling. 

4  And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness  :  and 
upon  the  harp  will  I  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  God, 
my  God. 

5  Why  art  thou  so  heavy,  0  my  soul  :  and  why 
art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  P 

6  O  put  thy  trust  in  God  :  for  I  will  yet  give  him 
thanks,  which  is  the  help  of  my  countenance,  and 
my  God. 


¥ 


THE  NINTH  DAY. 


/Iftorntng  jpra^er, 


Psalm  44.  Deus,  auribus. 


E  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O  God,  our  fathers 


have  told  us  :  what  thou  hast  done  in  their 
time  of  old: 

2  How  thou  hast  driven  out  the  heathen  with  thy 
hand,  and  planted  them  in  :  how  thou  hast  destroyed 
the  nations,  and  cast  them  out. 

3  For  they  gat  not  the  land  in  possession  through 
their  own  sword  :  neither  was  it  their  own  arm  that 
helped  them ; 

4  But  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the 
light  of  thy  countenance  :  because  thou  hadst  a 
favour  unto  them. 

5  Thou  art  my  King,  0  God  :  send  help  unto 
Jacob. 

6  Through  thee  will  we  overthrow  our  enemies  : 


380 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  9. 


and  in  thy  Name  will  we  tread  them  under  that  rise 
up  against  us. 

7  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow  :  it  is  not  my 
sword  that  shall  help  me ; 

8  But  it  is  thou  that  savest  us  from  our  enemies  : 
and  puttest  them  to  confusion  that  hate  us. 

.  We  maLe  our  boast  of  God  all  day  loner  •  and 
will  praise  thy  Name  for  ever. 

10  But  now  thou  art  far  off,  and  puttest  us  to 
confusion  :  and  goest  not  forth  with  our  armies. 

1  thou  makest  us  to  turn  our  backs  upon  our 
enemies  :  so  that  they  which  hate  us  spoil  our 
goods.  1 

12  Thou  lettest  us  be  eaten  up  like  sheep  :  and 
nast  scattered  us  among  the  heathen 

Id  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for  nought :  and  takest 
no  money  for  them. 

14  Ihou  makest  us  to  be  rebuked  of  our  neigh- 
bours  :  to  be  laughed  to  scorn,  and  had  in  derision 
ot  them  that  are  round  about  us. 

15  Thou  makest  us  to  be  a  by-word  among  the 

heathen  :  and  that  the  j^eople  shake  their  heads 
at  us. 

16  My  confusion  is  daily  before  me  :  and  the 
shame  ot  my  face  hath  covered  me ; 

17  4  or  the  voice  of  the  slanderer  and  blasphemer  : 
ior  the  enemy  and  avenger. 

18  And  though  all  this  be  come  upon  us,  yet  do 

we  not  forget  thee  :  nor  behave  ourselves  frowardlv 
m  thy  covenant.  J 

19  Our  heait  is  not  turned  back  :  neither  our 
steps  gone  out  of  thy  way ; 

20  No,  not  when  thou  hast  smitten  us  into  the 

place  ot  dragons  :  and  covered  us  with  the  shadow 
ot  death. 

2!^  If  we  have  forgotten  the  Name  of  our  God, 
ana  nolden  up  our  hands  to  any  strange  god  :  shall 


Day  9.  THE  PSALTER.  381 

not  God  search  it  out  ?  for  he  knoweth  the  very 
secrets  of  the  heart. 

22  For  thy  sake  also  are  we  killed  all  the  day 
long  :  and  are  counted  as  sheep  appointed  to  he 
slain. 

23  Up,  Lord,  why  sleepest  thou  :  awake,  and  be 
not  absent  from  us  for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy  face  :  and  forgettest 
our  misery  and  trouble  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  brought  low,  even  unto  the 
dust  :  our  belly  cleaveth  unto  the  ground. 

26  Arise,  and  help  us  :  and  deliver  us,  for  thy 
mercy’s  sake. 

Psalm  45.  Eructavit  cor  meum. 

MY  heart  is  inditing  of  a  good  matter  :  I  speak  of 
the  things  which  I  have  made  unto  the  King. 
2  My  tongue  is  the  pen  :  of  a  ready  writer. 

3  Thou  art  fairer  that!  the  children  of  men  :  full 
of  grace  are  thy  lips,  because  G  od  hath  blessed  thee 
for  ever. 

4  Gird  thee  with  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  O 
thou  Most  Mighty  :  according  to  thy  worship  and 
renown. 

5  Good  luck  have  thou  with  thine  honour  :  ride 
on,  because  of  the  word  of  truth,  of  meekness,  and 
righteousness ;  and  thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee 
terrible  things. 

6  Thy  arrows  are  very  sharp,  and  the  people  shall 
be  subdued  unto  thee  :  even  in  the  midst  among  the 
King’s  enemies. 

7  Thy  seat,  O  God,  endureth  for  ever  :  the  sceptre 
of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  ini¬ 
quity  :  wherefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed' 
thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

9  All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  aloes,  and 


382 _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  9. 

cassia  :  out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby  they  have 
made  thee  glad. 

10  Kings’  daughters  were  among  thy  honourable 
women :  upon  thy  right  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in 
a  vesture  of  gold,  wrought  about  with  divers  colours. 

11  Hearken,  0  daughter,  and  consider,  incline 
thine  ear  :  forget  also  thine  own  people,  and.  thy 
father’s  house. 

12  So  shall  the  King  have  pleasure  in  thy  beauty : 
for  he  is  thy  Lord  God,  and  worship  thou  him. 

13  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  be  there  with 
a  gift  :  like  as  the  rich  also  among  the  people  shall 
make  their  supplication  before  thee. 

14  The  King’s  daughter  is  all  glorious  within  : 
her  clothing  is  of  wrought  gold. 

lo  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King  in  raiment 
of  needlework  :  the  virgins  that  be  her  fellows  shall 
bear  her  company,  and  shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

16  With  joy  and  gladness  shall  they  be  brought  : 
and  shall  enter  into  the  King’s  palace. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers,  thou  shalt  have  chil¬ 
dren  :  whom  thou  mayest  make  princes  in  all  lands. 

.  18  I  will  remember  thy  Name  from  one  genera¬ 
tion  to  another  :  therefore  shall  the  people  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  world  without  end. 


Psalm  46.  Deus  noster  refugium. 

GO(l  is  our  hope  and  strength  :  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble. 


2  Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the  earth  be 
moved  :  and  though  the  hills  be  carried  into  the 
midst  of  the  sea ; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  rage  and  swell  :  and 
though  the  mountains  shake  at  the  tempest  of  the 
same. 


4  The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof  shall  make  glad 


Day  9. 


THE  PSALTER. 


383 


the  city  of  God  :  the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Most  Highest. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her,  therefore  shall  she  not 
be  removed  :  God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early. 

6  The  heathen  make  much  ado,  and  the  kingdoms 
are  moved  :  but  God  hath  showed  his  voice,  and  the 
earth  shall  melt  away. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us  :  the  God  of  Jacob 
is  our  refuge. 

8  0  come  hither,  and  behold  the  works  of  the 
Lord  :  what  destruction  he  hath  brought  upon  the 
earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  in  all  the  world  :  he 
breaketh  the  bow,  and  knappeth  the  spear  in  sun¬ 
der,  and  burneth  the  chariots  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I  am  God  :  I  will 
be  exalted  among  the  heathen,  and  I  will  be  exalted 
in  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us  :  the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuge. 


^Evening  ipra^er. 

Psalm  47.  Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 


O 


OCLAP  your  hands  together,  all  ye  people 
sing  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  melody. 

2  For  the  Lord  is  high,  and  to  be  feared  :  he  is 
the  great  King  upon  all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us  :  and  the 
nations  under  our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  out  an  heritage  for  us  :  even 
the  worship  of  Jacob,  whom  he  loved. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  merry  noise  :  and  the 
Lord  with  the  sound  of  the  trump. 

6  0  sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our  God  :  0 
sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our  King. 


384  THE  PSALTER.  Day  9. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all  the  earth  :  sing  ye 
praises  with  understanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen  :  God  sitteth 
upon  his  holy  seat. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people  are  joined  unto  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Abraham  :  for  God,  which  is 
Very  high  exalted,  doth  defend  the  earth,  as  it  were 
with  a  shield. 

Psalm  48.  Magnus  Domimis. 

% 

GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  to  be  praised  :  in 
the  city  of  our  God,  even  upon  his  holy  hill. 

2  The  hill  of  Sion  is  a  fair  place,  and  the  joy  of 
the  whole  earth  :  upon  the  north  side  lieth  the  city 
of  the  great  King ;  God  is  well  known  in  her  palaces 
as  a  sure  refuge. 

3  For  lo,  the  kings  of  the  earth  :  are  gathered, 
and  gone  by  together. 

4  They  marvelled  to  see  such  things  :  they  were 
astonished,  and  suddenly  cast  down. 

5  Fear  came  there  upon  them,  and  sorrow  :  as 
upon  a  woman  in  her  travail. 

6  Thou  shalt  break  the  ships  of  the  sea  :  through 
the  east-wind. 

7  Like  as  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen  in  the 
city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God  : 
God  upholdeth  the  same  for  ever. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving-kindness,  O  God  :  in  the 
midst  of  thy  temple. 

9  O  God,  according  to  thy  Name,  so  is  thy  praise 
unto  the  world’s  end  :  thy  right  hand  is  full  of  right¬ 
eousness. 

10  Let  the  mount  Sion  rejoice,  and  the  daughter 
of  Judah  be  glad  :  because  of  thy  judgments. 

11  Walk  about  Sion,  and  go  round  about  her  : 
and  tell  the  towers  thereof. 


Day  9. 


THE  PSALTER. 


385 


12  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  up  her  houses  : 
that  ye  may  tell  them  that  eome  after. 

13  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and  ever  :  he 
shall  be  our  guide  unto  death. 

PSALM  49.  Audita  hcec,  omnes. 

OHEAR  ye  this,  all  ye  people  :  ponder  it  with 
your  ears,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world ; 

2  High  and  low,  rich  and  poor  :  one  with  another. 
3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdom  :  and  my 
heart  shall  muse  of  understanding. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  the  parable  :  and 
show  my  dark  speech  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in  the  days  of  wicked¬ 
ness  :  and  when  the  wickedness  of  my  heels  com- 
passeth  me  round  about  ? 

6  There  be  some  that  put  their  trust  in  their 
goods  :  and  boast  themselves  in  the  multitude  of 
their  riches. 

7  But  no  man  may  deliver  his  brother  :  nor  make 
agreement  unto  God  for  him  ; 

8  For  it  cost  more  to  redeem  their  souls  :  so  that 
he  must  let  that  alone  for  ever ; 

9  Yea,  though  he  live  long  :  and  see  not  the  grave. 
10  For  he  seeth  that  wise  men  also  die  and  perish 
together  :  as  well  as  the  ignorant  and  foolish,  and 
leave  their  riches  for  other. 

11  And  yet  they  think  that  their  houses  shall 
continue  for  ever  :  and  that  their  dwelling-places 
shall  endure  from  one  generation  to  another ;  and 
call  the  lands  after  their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless,  man  will  not  abide  in  honour  : 
seeing  he  may  be  compared  unto  the  beasts  that 
perish ;  this  is  the  way  of  them. 

13  This  is  their  foolishness  :  and  their  posterity 
praise  their  saying. 


'  14  They  lie  in  the  hell  like  sheep ;  death  gnaw- 
eth  upon  them,  and  the  righteous  shall  have  domina¬ 
tion  over  them  in  the  morning  :  their  beauty  shall 
consume  in  the  sepulchre  out  of  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  hath  delivered  my  soul  from  the 
place  of  hell  :  for  he  shall  receive  me. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid,  though  one  be  made  rich  : 
or  if  the  glory  of  his  house  he  increased; 

17  For  he  shall  carry  nothing  away  with  him 
when  he  dieth  :  neither  shall  his  pomp  follow  him. 

18  For  while  he  lived,  he  counted  himself  an 
happy  man  :  and  so  long  as  thou  doest  well  unto 
thyself,  men  will  speak  good  of  thee. 

19  He  shall  follow  the  generation  of  his  fathers  : 
and  shall  never  see  light. 

20  Man  being  in  honour  hath  no  understanding  : 
but  is  compared  unto  the  beasts  that  perish. 


THE  Lord,  even  the  Most  Mighty  God,  hath 
spoken  :  and  called  the  world,  from  the  rising 
up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  thereof. 

2  Out  of  Sion  hath  God  apjieared  :  in  perfect 
beauty. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep  silence  : 
there  shall  go  before  him  a  consuming  fire,  and  a 
!  mighty  tempest  shall  be  stirred  up  round  about 
|  him. 

4  He  shall  call  the  heaven  from  above  :  and  the 
earth,  that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  G  ather  my  saints  together  unto  me  :  those  that 
have  made  a  covenant  with  me  with  sacrifice. 


Day  Id.  THE  PSALTER.  387 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his  righteous¬ 
ness  :  for  God  is  Judge  himself. 

7  Hear,  0  my  people,  and  I  will  speak  :  I  myself 
will  testify  against  thee,  O  Israel ;  for  I  am  God, 
even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  because  of  thy  sacrifices, 
or  for  thy  burnt- offerings  :  because  they  were  not 
alway  before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of  thine  house  :  nor 
he- goats  out  of  thy  folds. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  are  mine  :  and 
so  are  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills. 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  upon  the  mountains  :  and 
the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  are  in  my  sight. 

12  If  I  be  hnngry,  I  will  not  tell  thee  :  for  the 
whole  world  is  mine,  and  all  that  is  therein. 

13  Thinkest  thou  that  I  will  eat  bulls’  flesh  :  and. 
drink  the  blood  of  goats  P 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving  :  and  pay  thy 
vows  unto  the  Most  Highest. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  time  of  trouble  :  so 
will  I  hear  thee,  and  thou  shalt  praise  me. 

16  But  unto  the  ungodly  said  God  :  Why  dost 
thou  preach  my  laws,  and  takest  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth; 

17  Whereas  thou  hatest  to  be  reformed :  and  hast 
cast  my  words  behind  thee  ? 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief,  thou  consentedst 
unto  him :  and  hast  been  partaker  with  the  adulterers. 

19  Thou  hast  let  thy  mouth  speak  wickedness  : 
and  with  thy  tongue  thou  hast  set  forth  deceit. 

20  Thon  sattest  and  spakest  against  thy  brother  : 
yea,  and  hast  slandered  thine  own  mother’s  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  I  held  my 
tongue,  and  thou  thoughtest  wickedly,  that  I  am 
even  such  a  one  as  thyself  :  but  I  will  reprove  thee, 
and  set  before  thee  the  things  that  thou  hast  done. 


388  THE  PSALTER.  Day  10. 

22  O  consider  this,  ye  that  forget  God  :  lest  I 
pluck  you  away,  and  there  he  none  to  deliver  you. 

23  Whoso  offeretli  me  thanks  and  praise,  he  hon- 
oureth  me  :  and  to  him  that  ordereth  his  conversa¬ 
tion  right,  will  I  show  the  salvation  of  God. 

Psalm  51.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  after  thy  great 
goodness  :  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies  do  away  mine  offences. 

2  Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wickedness  :  and 
cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  my  faults  :  and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me. 

4  Against  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  done  this 
evil  in  thy  sight  :  that  thou  mightest  be  justified  in 
thy  saving,  and  clear  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  wickedness  :  and  in 
sin  hath  my  mother  conceived  me. 

6  But  lo,  thou  recpiirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts  : 
and  shalt  make  me  to  understand  wisdom  secretly. 

7  Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
be  clean  :  thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter 
than  snow. 

8  Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  gladness : 
that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins  :  and  put  out  all 
my  misdeeds. 

10  Make  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God  :  and  renew  a, 
right  spirit  within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence  :  and 
take  not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  me. 

12  0  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again  :  and 
stablish  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

13  Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked : 
and  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 


Day  10.  THE  PSALTER,  389 

14  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O  God,  thou 
that  art  the  God  of  my  health  :  and  my  tongue  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

15  Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  O  Lord  :  and  my 
mouth  shall  show  thy  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  would  I 
give  it  thee  :  but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt- 
offerings. 

17  The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  troubled  spirit  :  a 
broken  and  contrite  heart,  O  God,  shalt  thou  not 
despise. 

18  0  be  favourable  and  gracious  unto  Sion  :  build 
thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacrifice 
of  righteousness,  with  the  burnt-offerings  and  obla¬ 
tions  :  then  shall  they  offer  young  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 


Psalm  52.  Quid  gloriaris  ? 


WHY  boastest  thou  thyself,  thou  tyrant  :  that 
thou  canst  do  mischief ; 

2  Whereas  the  goodness  of  God  :  endureth  yet 
daily  ? 

3  Thy  tongue  imagineth  wickedness  :  and  with 
lies  thou  cuttest  like  a  sharp  razor. 

4  Thou  hast  loved  unrighteousness  more  than 
goodness :  and  to  talk  of  lies  more  than  righteousness. 

5  Thou  hast  loved  to  speak  all  words  that  may  do 
hurt  :  0  thou  false  tongue. 

6  Therefore  shall  God  destroy  thee  for  ever  :  he 
shall  take  thee,  and  pluck  thee  out  of  thy  dwelling, 
and  root  thee  out  of  the  land  of  the  living. 

7  The  righteous  also  shall  see  this,  and  fear  :  and 
shall  laugh  him  to  scorn  : 

8  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  took  not  God  for  his 
strength  :  but  trusted  unto  the  multitude  of  his 
riches,  and  strengthened  himself  in  his  wickedness. 


390 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  10. 


9  As  for  me,  I  am  like  a  green  olive-tree  in  the 
house  of  God  :  my  trust  is  in  the  tender  mercy  of 
God  for  ever  and  ever. 

10  I  will  alwa}^  give  thanks  unto  thee  for  that 
thou  hast  done  :  and  I  will  hope  in  thy  Name,  for 
thy  saints  like  it  well. 


^Evening  ipra^cr* 

Psalm  53.  Dixit  insipiens. 

THE  foolish  body  hath  said  in  his  heart  :  There  is 
no  God. 

2  Corrupt  are  they,  and  become  abominable  in 
their  wickedness  :  there  is  none  that  doeth  good. 

3  God  looked  down  from  heaven  upon  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  men  :  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  would 
understand,  and  seek  after  God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are 
altogether  become  abominable  :  there  is  also  none 
that  doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

5  Are  not  they  without  understanding  that  work 
wickedness  :  eating  up  my  people  as  if  they  would 
eat  bread  P  they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

6  They  were  afraid  where  no  fear  was  :  for  God 
hath  broken  the  bones  of  him  that  besieged  thee; 
thou  hast  put  them  to  confusion,  because  God  hath 
despised  them. 

7  0  that  the  salvation  were  given  unto  Israel  out 
of  Sion  :  O  that  the  Lord  would  deliver  his  people 
out  of  captivity  ! 

8  Then  should  Jacob  rejoice  :  and  Israel  should 
be  right  glad. 

Psalm  54.  Deus,  in  Nomine. 

SAVE  me,  O  God,  for  thy  Name’s  sake  :  and  avenge 
me  in  thy  strength. 


Day  10.  THE  PSALTER.  391 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  0  God.  :  and  hearken  unto  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up  against  me  :  and 
tyrants,  which  have  not  God  before  their  eyes,  seek 
after  my  soul. 

4  Behold,  God  is  my  helper  :  the  Lord  is  with 
them  that  uphold  my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto  mine  enemies  : 
destroy  thou  them  in  thy  truth. 

6  An  offering  of  a  free  heart  will  I  give  thee,  and 
praise  thy  Name,  0  Lord  :  because  it  is  so  comfort¬ 
able. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out  of  all  my  trou¬ 
ble  :  and  mine  eye  hath  seen  his  desire  upon  mine 
enemies. 

Psalm  55.  Exaudi,  Deus. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  God  :  and  hide  not  thyself 
from  my  petition. 

2  Take  heed  unto  me,  and  hear  me  :  how  I  mourn 
in  my  prayer,  and  am  vexed ; 

3  The  enemy  crieth  so,  and  the  ungodly  coineth 
on  so  fast  :  for  they  are  minded  to  do  me  some  mis¬ 
chief,  so  maliciously  are  they  set  against  me. 

4  My  heart  is  disquieted  within  me  :  and  the  fear 
of  death  is  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are  come  upon  me  : 
and  an  horrible  dread  hath  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said,  O  that  I  had  wings  like  a  dove  :  for 
then  would  I  flee  away,  and  be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  get  me  away  far  off  :  and 
remain  in  the  wilderness. 

8  I  would  make  haste  to  escape  :  because  of  the 
stormy  wind  and  tempest. 

9  Destroy  their  tongues,  O  Lord,  and  divide 
them  :  for  I  have  spied  unrighteousness  and  strife 
in  the  city. 


392  THE  PSALTER.  Day  10. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go  about  within  the  walls 
thereof :  mischief  also  and  sorrow  are  in  the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  therein  :  deceit  and  guile  go 
not  out  of  her  streets. 

12  For  it  is  not  an  open  enemy  that  hath  done 
me  this  dishonour  :  for  then  I  could  have  borne  it ; 

13  Neither  was  it  mine  adversary  that  did  mag¬ 
nify  himself  against  me  :  for  then  peradventure  1 
would  have  hid  myself  from  him  ; 

14  But  it  was  even  thou,  my  companion  :  my 
guide,  and  mine  own  familiar  friend. 

15  We  took  sweet  counsel  together  :  and  wralked 
in  the  house  of  God  as  friends. 

16  Let  death  come  hastily  upon  them,  and  let 
them  go  down  quick  into  hell  :  for  wickedness  is  in 
their  dwellings,  and  among  them. 

17  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon  God  :  and  the 
Lord  shall  save  me. 

18  In  the  evening,  and  morning,  and  at  noon-day 
will  I  pray,  and  that  instantly  :  and  he  shall  hear 
my  voice. 

19  It  is  he  that  hath  delivered  my  soul  in  peace 
from  the  battle  that  was  against  me  :  for  there  were 
many  with  me. 

20  Yea,  even  God,  that  endureth  for  ever,  shall 
hear  me,  and  bring  them  down  :  for  they  will  not 
turn,  nor  fear  God. 

21  He  laid  his  hands  upon  such  as  be  at  peace 
with  him  :  and  he  brake  his  covenant. 

22  The  words  of  his  mouth  were  softer  than 
butter,  having  war  in  his  heart  :  his  words  were 
smoother  than  oil,  and  yet  be  they  very  swords. 

23  0  cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
nourish  thee  :  and  shall  not  suffer  the  righteous  to 
fall  for  ever. 

24  And  as  for  them  :  thou,  0  God,  shalt  bring 
them  into  the  pit  of  destruction. 


Day  11.  THE  PSALTER. _ 393 

25  The  blood-thirsty  and  deceitful  men  shall  not 
live  out  half  their  days  :  nevertheless,  my  trust  shall 
!  be  in  thee,  0  Lord. 

I 

¥ 

THE  ELEVENTH  DAY. 

/doming  graver. 

PSALM  56.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  0  God,  for  man  goeth  about 
to  devour  me  :  he  is  daily  fighting,  and  trou¬ 
bling  me. 

2  Mine  enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  me 
up  :  for  they  be  many  that  fight  against  me,  0  thou 
most  Highest. 

3  Nevertheless,  though  I  am  sometime  afraid  : 
yet  put  I  my  trust  in  thee. 

4  I  will  praise  God,  because  of  his  word  :  I  have 
put  my  trust  in  God,  and  will  not  fear  what  flesh 
can  do  unto  me. 

5  They  daily  mistake  my  words  :  all  that  they 
imagine  is  to  do  me  evil. 

6  They  hold  all  together,  and  keep  themselves 
close  :  and  mark  my  steps,  when  they  lay  wait  for 
my  soul. 

"7  Shall  they  escape  for  their  wickedness  :  thou, 
0  God,  in  thy  displeasure  shalt  cast  them  down. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings  ;  put  my  tears  into 
thy  bottle  :  are  not  these  things  noted  in  thy  book  P 
9  Whensoever  I  call  upon  thee,  then  shall  mine 
enemies  be  put  to  flight  :  this  I  know ;  for  God  is 
on  my  side. 

10  In  God’s  word  will  I  rejoice  :  in  the  Lord’s 
word  will  I  comfort  me. 

11  Yea,  in  God  have  I  put  my  trust :  I  will  not  be 
afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 


394  THE  PSALTER.  Day  11. 

12  Unto  thee,  O  God,  will  I  pay  my  vows  :  unto 
thee  will  I  give  thanks. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from  death, 
and  my  feet  from  falling  :  that  I  may  walk  before 
God  in  the  light  of  the  living. 

Psalm  57.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God,  be  merciful  unto 
me ;  for  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee  :  and  under 
the  shadow  of  thy  wings  shall  be  my  refuge,  until 
this  tyranny  be  overpast. 

2  I  will  call  unto  the  Most  High  God  :  even  unto 
the  God  that  shall 'perform  the  cause  which  I  have 
in  hand. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven  :  and  save  me  from 
the  reproof  of  him  that  would  eat  me  up. 

4  God  shall  send  forth  his  mercy  and  truth  :  my 
soul  is  among  lions  ; 

5  And  I  lie  even  among  the  children  of  men,  that 
are  set  on  fire  :  whose  teeth  are  spears  and  arrows, 
and  their  tongue  a  sharp  sword. 

6  Set  up  thyself,  O  God,  above  the  heavens  :  and 
thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 

7  They  have  laid  a  net  for  my  feet,  and  pressed 
down  my  soul  :  they  have  digged  a  pit  before  me, 
and  are  fallen  into  the  midst  of  it  themselves. 

8  My  heart  is  fixed.  0  God,  my  heart  is  fixed  :  I 
will  sing  and  give  praise. 

9  Awake  up,  my  glory;  awake,  lute  and  harp  :  I 
myself  will  awake  right  early. 

10  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the 
people  :  and  I  will  sing  unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

11  For  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy  reacheth  unto 
the  heavens  :  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

12  Set  up  thyself,  O  God.  above  the  heavens  :  and 
thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 


I 


Day  11.  THE  PSALTER.  395 


Psalm  58.  Si  vere  utique. 

ARE  your  minds  set  upon  righteousness,  0  ye  con- 
-  gregation  :  and  do  ye  judge  the  thing  that  is 
right,  O  ye  sons  of  men  ? 

2  Yea,  ye  imagine  mischief  in  your  heart  upon 
the  earth  :  and  your  hands  deal  with  wickedness. 

3  The  ungodiy  are  froward,  even  from  their  mo¬ 
ther’s  womb  :  as  soon  as  they  are  born,  they  go 
astray,  and  speak  lies. 

4  They  are  as  venomous  as  the  poison  of  a  ser¬ 
pent  :  even  like  the  deaf  adder,  that  stoppeth  her 

ears ;  . 

5  Which  refuseth  to  hear  the  voice  of  the 
charmer  :  charm  he  never  so  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth,  0  God,  in  their  mouths  ; 
smite  the  jaw-bones  of  the  lions,  0  Loud  :  let  them 
fall  away  like  water  that  runneth  apace ;  and  when 
they  shoot  their  arrows  let  them  be  rooted  out. 

7  Let  them  consume  away  like  a  snail,  and  be 
like  the  untimely  fruit  of  a  woman  :  and  let  them 
not  see  the  sun. 

8  Or  ever  your  pots  be  made  hot  with  thorns  :  so 
let  indignation  vex  him,  even  as  a  thing  that  is  raw. 

9  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  when  he  seeth  the 
vengeance  :  he  shall  wash  his  footsteps  in  the  blood 
of  the  ungodly. 

10  So  that  a  man  shall  say,  Verily  there  is  a  re¬ 
ward  for  the  righteous  :  doubtless  there  is  a  God 
that  judgeth  the  earth. 

¥ 

Evening  ipraver* 

Psalm  59.  Eripe  me  de  inimicis. 

DELIVER  me  from  mine  enemies,  O  God  :  defend 
me  from  them  that  rise  up  against  me. 


396  _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  11. 

2  O  deliver  me  from  the  wicked  doers  :  and  save 
me  from  the  blood-thirsty  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  lie  waiting  for  my  soul  :  the  mighty 
men  are  gathered  against  me.  without  any  offence 
or  fault  of  me,  0  Loiid. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  themselves  without  my 
fault  :  arise  thou  therefore  to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Stand  up,  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  thou  God  of 
Israel,  to  visit  all  the  heathen  :  and  be  not  merciful 
unto  them  that  offend  of  malicious  wickedness. 

6  They  go  to  and  fro  in  the  evening  :  they  grin 
like  a  dog,  and  run  about  through  the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  speak  with  their  mouth,  and 
swords  are  in  their  lips  :  for  who  doth  hear  F 

8  But  thou,  0  Lord,  shalt  have  them  in  derision  : 
and  thou  shaft  laugh  all  the  heathen  to  scorn. 

9  My  strength  will  I  ascribe  unto  thee  :  for  thou 
art  the  God  of  my  refuge. 

10  God  showeth  me  his  goodness  plenteously  :  and 
God  shall  let  me  see  my  desire  upon  mine  enemies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  people  forget  it  :  but 
scatter  them  abroad  among  the  people,  and  put  them 
down,  O  Lord  our  defence. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth,  and  for  the  words 
of  their  lips,  they  shall  be  taken  in  their  pride  :  and 
why  F  their  preaching  is  of  cursing  and  lies. 

13  Consume  them  in  thy  wrath,  consume  them, 
that  they  may  perish  :  and  know  that  it  is  God  that 
ruleth  in  Jacob,  and  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

14  And  in  the  evening  they  will  return  :  grin  like 
a  dog,  and  will  go  about  the  city. 

15  They  will  run  here  and  there  for  meat  :  and 
grudge  if  they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  As  for  me,  I  will  sing  of  thy  power,  and  will 

praise  thy  mercy  betimes  in  the  morning  :  for  thou 
hast  been  my  defence  and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my 
trouble.  1 


Day  11.  THE  PSALTER. _  397 

17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength,  will  I  sing  :  for 
thou,  O  God,  art  my  refuge,  and  my  merciful  God. 


Psalm  60.  Deus,  repulisti  nos . 

0  God,  thou  hast  cast  ns  out,  and  scattered  us 
abroad  :  thou  hast  also  been  displeased ;  O  turn 
thee  unto  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  moved  the  land,  and  divided  it :  heal 
the  sores  thereof,  for  it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  showed  thy  people  heavy  things  : 
thou  hast  given  ns  a  drink  of  deadly  wine. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  token  for  such  as  fear  thee  : 
that  they  may  triumph  because  of  the  truth. 

5  Therefore  were  thy  beloved  delivered  :  help  me 
with  thy  right  hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness,  I  will  rejoice, 
and  divide  Sichem  :  and  mete  out  the  valley  of 
Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine  :  Ephraim 
also  is  the  strength  of  my  head ;  J  udah  is  my  law¬ 
giver  ; 

8  Moab  is  my  wash-pot ;  over  Edom  will  I  cast 
out  my  shoe  :  Philistia,  be  thou  glad  of  me. 

9  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  strong  city  :  who 
will  bring  me  into  Edom  ? 

10  Hast  not  thou  cast  us  out,  0  God  :  wilt  not 
thou,  0  God,  go  out  with  our  hosts  ? 

11  0  be  thou  onr  help  in  trouble  :  for  vain  is  the 
help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  will  we  do  great  acts  :  for  it  is 
he  that  shall  tread  down  our  enemies. 


Psalm  61.  Exaudi,  Deus. 


EAR  my  crying, 
prayer. 


2  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  I  call  upon 
thee  :  when  my  heart  is  in  heaviness. 

3  O  set  me  up  upon  the  rock  that  is  higher  than 
I  :  for  thou  hast  been  my  hope,  and  a  strong  tower 
for  me  against  the  enemy. 

4  I  will  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  for  ever  :  and  my 
trust  shall  be  under  the  covering  of  thy  wings. 

5  For  thou,  0  Lord,  hast  heard  my  desires  :  and 
hast  given  an  heritage  unto  those  that  fear  thy  3ST ame. 

6  Thou  shalt  grant  the  King  a  long  life  :  that  his 
years  may  endure  throughout  all  generations. 

7  He  shall  dwell,  before  God  for  ever  :  0  prepare 
thy  loving  mercy  and  faithfulness,  that  they  may 
preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  alway  sing  praise  unto  thy  Name  : 


MY  soul  truly  waiteth  still  upon  God  :  for  of  him 
cometh  my  salvation. 


2  He  verily  is  my  strength  and  my  salvation  :  he 
is  my  defence,  so  that  I  shall  not  greatly  fall. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine  mischief  against 
every  man  :  ye  shall  be  slain  all  the  sort  of  you  ; 
yea,  as  a  tottering  wall  shall  ye  be,  and  like  a 
broken  hedge. 

4  Their  device  is  only  how  to  put  him  out  whom 
God  will  exalt  :  their  delight  is  in  lies ;  they  give 


5  Nevertheless,  my  soul,  wait  thou  still  upon 
God  :  for  my  hope  is  in  him. 


Day  12.  THE  PSALTER.  399 

6  He  truly  is  my  strength  and  my  salvation  :  lie 
is  my  defence,  so  that  I  sliall  not  fall. 

7  In  God  is  my  health  and  my  glory  :  the  rock 
of  my  might ;  and  in  God  is  my  trust. 

8  0  put  yonr  trust  in  him  alway,  ye  people  :  pour 
out  your  hearts  before  him,  for  G-od  is  our  hope. 

9  As  for  the  children  of  men,  they  are  but  van¬ 
ity  :  the  children  of  men  are  deceitful  upon  the 
weights ;  they  are  altogether  lighter  than  vanity 
itself. 

10  O  trust  not  in  wrong  and  robbery ;  give  not 
yourselves  unto  vanity  :  if  riches  increase,  set  not 
your  heart  upon  them. 

11  God  spake  once,  and  twice  I  have  also  heard 
the  same  :  that  power  belongeth  unto  God  ; 

12  And  that  thou,  Lord,  art  merciful  :  for  thou 
rewardest  every  man  according  to  his  work. 

Psalm  63.  Deus,  Deus  metis. 

OGod,  thou  art  my  God  :  early  will  I  seek  thee. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  thee  ;  my  flesh  also 
longeth  after  thee  :  in  a  barren  and  dry  land  where 
no  water  is. 

3  Thus  have  I  looked  for  thee  in  holiness  :  that  I 
might  behold  thy  power  and  glory. 

4  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  better  than  the  life 
itself  :  my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

5  As  long  as  I  live  will  I  magnify  thee  in  this 
manner  :  and  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  Name. 

6  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied,  even  as  it  were  with 
marrow  and  fatness  :  when  my  mouth  praiseth  thee 
with  joyful  lips. 

7  Have  I  not  remembered  thee  in  my  bed  :  and 
thought  upon  thee  when  I  was  waking  ? 

8  Because  thon  hast  been  my  helper  :  therefore 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 


400 _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  12. 

9  My  soul  hangeth  upon  thee  :  thy  right  hand 
hath  upholden  me. 

10  these  also  that  seek  the  hurt  of  my  soul  : 
they  shall  go  under  the  earth. 

11  Let  them  fall  upon  the  edge  of  the  sword  :  that 
they  may  be  a  portion  for  foxes. 

12  But  the  King  shall  rejoice  in  God;  all  they 
also  that  swear  by  him  shall  be  commended  :  for  the 
mouth  of  them  that  speak  lies  shall  be  stopjDed. 

Psalm  64.  Exaudi ,  Deus. 

HEAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in  my  prayer  :  preserve 
my  life  from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  gathering  together  of  the 
fro  ward  :  and  from  the  insurrection  of  wicked  doers  ; 

3  Who  have  whet  their  tongue  like  a  sword  :  and 
shoot  out  their  arrows,  even  bitter  words  ; 

4  That  they  may  privily  shoot  at  him  that  is  per¬ 
fect  :  suddenly  do  they  hit  him.  and  fear  not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves  in  mischief  :  and 
commune  among  themselves,  how  they  may  lay 
snares ;  and  say,  that  no  man  shall  see  them. 

6  They  imagine  wickedness,  and  practise  it  :  that 
they  keep  secret  among  themselves,  every  man  in 
the  deep  of  his  heart. 

7  But  God  shall  suddenly  shoot  at  them  with  a 
swift  arrow  :  that  they  shall  be  wounded. 

8  Yea,  their  own  tongues  shall  make  them  fall  : 
insomuch  that  whoso  seeth  them  shall  laugh  them 
to  scorn. 

(  ^  And  all  men  that  see  it  shall  say,  This  hath 
God  done  :  for  they  shall  perceive  that  it  is  his 
work. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and 
put  his  trust  in  him  :  and  all  they  that  are  true  of 
heart  shall  be  glad. 


Day  12.  THE  PSALTER.  401 


lEvemito  prater. 

Psalm  65.  Te  decet  hymnus. 

THOU,  O  God,  art  praised  in  Sion  :  and  nnto  thee 
shall  the  vow  he  performed  in  Jerusalem. 

2  Thou  that  hearest  the  prayer  :  unto  thee  shall 
all  flesh  come. 

3  My  misdeeds  prevail  against  me  :  O  he  thou 
merciful  unto  our  sins. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  choosest,  and 
receivest  unto  thee  :  he  shall  dwell  in  thy  court,  and 
shall  he  satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  thy  house, 
even  of  thy  holy  temple. 

5  Thou  shalt  show  us  wonderful  things  m  thy 
righteousness,  0  God  of  our  salvation  :  thou  that  art 
the  hope  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them 
that  remain  in  the  hroad  sea. 

6  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  fast  the  mountains  : 
and  is  girded  about  with  power. 

7  Who  stilleth  the  raging  of  the  sea  :  and  the 
noise  of  his  waves,  and  the  madness  of  the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  shall  be  afraid  at  thy  tokens  :  thou  that 
makest  the  out-goings  of  the  morning  and  evening 
to  praise  thee. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  blessest  it  :  thou 
makest  it  very  plenteous. 

10  The  river  of  God  is  full  of  water  :  thou  pre- 
parest  their  corn,  for  so  thou  providest  for  the 

earth.  , 

11  Thou waterest her  furrows;  thou  sendest  ram 
into  the  little  valleys  thereof  :  thou  makest  it  soft 
with  the  drops  of  rain,  and  blessest  the  increase 
of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness : 
and  thy  clouds  drop  fatness. _  _  _ 


13  They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings  of  the  wil¬ 
derness  :  and  the  little  hills  shall  rejoice  on  every 
side. 

14  The  folds  shall  he  full  of  sheep  :  the  valleys 
also  shall  stand  so  thick  with  corn,  that  they  shall 
laugh  and  sing. 


OBE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  :  sing  praises  unto 
the  honour  of  his  Name;  make  his  praise  to  be 
glorious. 

2  Say  unto  God,  0  how  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy 
works  :  through  the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  be  found  liars  unto  thee. 

3  For  all  the  world  shall  worship  thee  :  sing  of 
thee,  and  praise  thy  Name. 

4  O  come  hither,  and  behold  the  works  of  God  : 
how  wonderful  he  is  in  his  doing  toward  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  men. 


5  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land  :  so  that  they 
went  through  the  water  on  foot ;  there  did  we  re¬ 
joice  thereof. 

6  He  ruleth  with  his  power  for  ever ;  his  eyes 
behold  the  people  :  and  such  as  will  not  believe  shall 
not  he  able  to  exalt  themselves. 

7  0  praise  our  God,  ye  people  :  and  make  the 
voice  of  his  praise  to  he  heard ; 

8  Who  holdeth  our  soul  in  life :  and  suffereth  not 
our  feet  to  slip. 

9  For  thou,  0  God,  hast  proved  us  :  thou  also 
hast  tried  us,  like  as  silver  is  tried. 

10  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  snare  :  and  laidest 
trouble  upon  our  loins. 

11  Thou  sufferedst  men  to  ride  over  our  heads  : 
we  went  through  fire  and  water,  and  thou  brought¬ 
est  us  out  into  a  wealthy  place. 

12  I  will  go  into  thine  house  with  burnt-offer- 


THE  PSALTER. 


403 


Day  12.  ___ _ _ _ _ 

ings  :  and  will  pay  thee  my  vows,  which  I  promised 
with  my  lips,  and  spake  with  my  mouth,  when  I 
was  in  trouble. 

13  I  will  offer  unto  thee  fat  burnt-sacrifices,  with 
the  incense  of  rams  :  I  will  offer  bullocks  and 
goats. 

14  0  come  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye  that  tear 
God  :  and  I  will  tell  you  what  be  hath  done  for  my 
soul. 

15  I  called  unto  him  with  my  mouth  :  and  gave 
him  praises  with  my  tongue. 

16  If  I  incline  unto  wickedness  with  mine  heart  : 

the  Lord  will  not  hear  me. 

17  But  God  hath  heard  me  :  and  considered  the 

Voice  of  my  prayer. 

18  Praised  be  God,  who  hath  not  cast  out  my 
prayer  :  nor  turned  his  mercy  from  me. 

Psalm  67.  Deus  misereatur. 

GO(l  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us  :  and  show 
us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  merciful 

unto  us ; 

2  That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth  :  thy 
saving  health  among  all  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  0  God  :  yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

4  0  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad  :  for  thou 
shalt  judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the  na¬ 
tions  upon  earth. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  :  yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase  : 
and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his 


blessing. 

7  God  shall  bless  us 
world  shall  fear  him. 


and  all  the  ends  of  the 


THE  PSALTER.  Day  13. 


THE  THIRTEENTH  DAY. 

/Ifcorntng  prater. 

PSALM  68.  Exsurgat  Deux. 

r  ET  God  arise,  and  let  liis  enemies  be  scattered  : 
J-J  let  them  also  that  hate  him  flee  before  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke  vanisheth,  so  shalt  thou 
drive  them  away  :  and  like  as  wax  melteth  at  the 
hre  so  let  the  ungodly  perish  at  the  presence  of 
God. 

^  H^t  the  righteous  be  glad,  and  rejoice  before 
God  :  let  them  also  be  merry  and  joyful. 

4  O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  unto  his 
Lame  :  magnify  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens, 
as  it  were  upon  an  horse  ;  praise  him  in  his  Name 
JAH,  and  rejoice  before  him. 

5  He  is  a  Father  of  the  fatherless,  and  defendeth 

the  cause  of  the  widows  :  even  God  in  his  holy 
habitation.  J 

P  He  is  the  Lod  that  maketh  men  to  be  of  one 
mind  in  an  house,  and  bringeth  the  prisoners  out 
of  captivity  :  but  letteth  the  runagates  continue  in 
scarceness. 

7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest  forth  before  the 
people  :  when  thou  wentest  through  the  wilderness, 

8  the  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens  dropped  at 
the  presence  of  God  :  even  as  Sinai  also  was  moved 
at  the  presence  of  God,  who  is  the  God  of  Israel. 

.  ^  Thou,  O  God,  sentest  a  gracious  rain  upon  thine 
inheritance  :  and  refresh  edst  it  when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  shall  dwell  therein  :  for 
thou,  O  God,  hast  of  thy  goodness  prepared  for  the 
poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word  :  great  was  the  com¬ 
pany  of  the  preachers. 


Day  13. 


THE  PSALTER. 


405 


12  Kings  with  tlieir  armies  did  flee,  and  were  dis¬ 
comfited  :  and  they  of  the  household  divided  the 
spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among  the  pots,  yet  shall 
ye  he  as  the  wings  of  a  dove  :  that  is  covered  with 
silver  wings,  and  her  feathers  like  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  for  their 
sake  :  then  were  they  as  white  as  snow  in  Salmon. 

15  As  the  hill  of  Basan,  so  is  God’s  hill  :  even  an 
high  hill,  as  the  hill  of  Basan. 

16  Why  hop  ye  so,  ye  high  hills  ?  this  is  God’s 
hill,  in  the  which  it  pleaseth  him  to  dwell  :  yea,  the 
Loud  will  abide  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thousand, 
even  thousands  of  angels  :  and  the  Lord  is  among 
them  as  in  the  holy  place  of  Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high,  thou  hast  led  cap¬ 
tivity  captive,  and  received  gifts  for  men  :  yea,  even 
for  thine  enemies,  that  the  Loud  God  might  dwell 
among  them. 

19  Praised  be  the  Lord  daily  :  even  the  God  who 
helpeth  us,  and  poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

20  He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom  cometh 
salvation  :  God  is  the  Lord,  by  whom  we  escape 
death. 

21  God  shall  wound  the  head  of  his  enemies  : 
and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a  one  as  goeth  on  still 
in  his  wickedness. 

22  The  Lord  hath  said,  I  will  bring  my  people 
again,  as  I  did  from  Basan  :  mine  own  will  I  bring 
again,  as  I  did  sometime  from  the  deep  of  the  sea. 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the  blood  of 
thine  enemies  :  and  that  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs 
may  be  red  through  the  same. 

24  It  is  well  seen,  O  God,  how  thou  goest  :  how 
thou,  my  God  and  King,  goest  in  the  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  go  before,  the  minstrels  follow 


406 _ the  PSALTEE.  Day  13. 

aftei  :  in  tlie  midst  are  tlie  damsels  playing  with  the 
timbrels. 

20  Gave  thanks,  O  Israel,  unto  God  the  Lord  in 
the  congregations  :  from  the  ground  of  the  heart. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  their  ruler,  and  the 
princes  of  Judah  their  council  :  the  princes  of  Zabu- 
lon,  and  the  princes  of  Nephthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent  forth  strength  for  thee  : 

stablish  the  thing,  O  God,  that  thou  hast  wrought 
m  us,  & 

.29  For  thy  temple’s  sake  at  Jerusalem  :  so  shall 
kings  bring  presents  unto  thee. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spearmen  and  mul¬ 
titude  of  the  mighty  are  scattered  abroad  among 
the  beasts  of  the  people,  so  that  they  humbly  bring 
pieces  of  silver  :  and  when  he  hath  scattered  the 
people  that  delight  in  war ; 

31  Then  shall  the  princes  come  out  of  Egypt : 
tlie  Moiians  land  shall  soon  stretch  ont  her  hands 
unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  0  ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth  : 
O  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord  ; 

33  Who  sitteth  in  the  heavens  over  all,  from  the 
beginning  :  lo,  he  doth  send  out  his  voice ;  yea,  and 
that  a  mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  over  Israel  :  his 
worship  and  strength  is  in  the  clouds. 

35  O  God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  holy  places  : 
even  the  God  of  Israel,  he  will  give’ strength  and 
power  unto  his  people.  Blessed  be  God. 

¥ 

JEvenfncf  fprager. 

PSALM  69.  Salvummefac. 

SAVE  me,  0  God  :  for  the  waters  are  come  in,  even 
unto  my  soul. 


Day  13.  THE  PSALTER.  407 

2  I  stick  fast  in  the  deep  mire,  where  no  ground 
is  :  I  am  come  into  deep  waters,  so  that  the  floods 
run  over  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  crying ;  my  throat  is  dry  : 
my  sight  faileth  me  for  waiting  so  long  upon  my 
God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without  a  cause  are  more 
than  the  hairs  of  my  head  :  they  that  are  mine  ene¬ 
mies,  and  would  destroy  me  guiltless,  are  mighty. 

5  I  paid  them  the  things  that  I  never  took  :  God, 
thou  knowest  my  simpleness,  and  my  faults  are  not 
hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  trust  in  thee,  0  Lord  God  of 
hosts,  be  ashamed  for  my  cause  :  let  not  those  that 
seek  thee  be  confounded  through  me,  O  Lord  God 
of  Israel. 

7  And  why  ?  for  thy  sake  have  I  suffered  reproof : 
shame  hath  covered  my  face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto  my  brethren  : 
even  an  alien  unto  my  mother's  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  even  eaten 
me  :  and  the  rebukes  of  them  that  rebuked  thee  are 
fallen  upon  me. 

10  I  wept,  and  chastened  myself  with  fasting  : 
and  that  was  turned  to  my  reproof. 

11  I  put  on  sackcloth  also  :  and  they  jested 
upon  me. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  speak  against  me  : 
and  the  drunkards  make  songs  upon  me. 

13  But,  Lord,  I  make  my  prayer  unto  thee  :  in  an 
acceptable  time. 

14  Hear  me,  O  God,  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy- :  even  in  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

15  Take  me  out  of  the  mire,  that  I  sink  not  :  O 

let  me  be  delivered  from  them  that  hate  me,  and 
out  of  the  deep  waters.  ; 

16  Let  not  the  water-flood  drown  me,  neither  let 


40S _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  13.  j 

the  deej:>  swallow  me  up  :  and  let  not  the  pit  shut 
her  mouth  upon  me. 

17  Hear  me,  0  Lord,  for  thy  loving-kindness  is 
comfortable  :  turn  thee  unto  me  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercies. 

18  And  hide  uot  thy  face  from  thy  servant,  for  I 
am  in  trouble  :  O  haste  thee,  aud  hear  me. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  save  it  :  0  de¬ 
liver  me,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my  shame,  and 
my  dishonour  :  mine  adversaries  are  all  in  thy  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart ;  I  am  full  of 
heaviness  :  I  looked  for  some  to  have  pity  on  me,  but 
there  was  no  man,  neither  found  I  any  to  comfortme. 

22  They  gave  me  gall  to  eat  :  and  when  I  was 
thirsty  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

23  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare  to  take  them¬ 
selves  withal  :  and  let  the  things  that  should  have 
been  for  their  wealth  be  unto  them  an  occasion  of 
falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  that  they  see  not  : 
and  ever  bow  thou  down  their  backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  them  :  and 
let  thy  wrathful  displeasure  take  hold  of  them. 

26  Let  their  habitation  be  void  :  and  no  man  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

27  For  they  persecute  him  whom  thou  hast  smit¬ 
ten  :  and  they  talk  how  they  may  vex  them  whom 
thou  hast  wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  to  another  : 
and  not  come  into  thy  righteousness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the  book  of  the  liv¬ 
ing  :  and  not  be  written  among  the  righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I  am  poor  and  in  heaviness  : 
thy  help,  O  God,  shall  lift  me  up. 

31  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  God  with  a  song  : 
and  magnify  it  with  thanksgiving. 


Day  14.  THE  PSALTER.  409 

32  This  also  shall  please  the  Lord  :  better  than  a 
bullock  that  hath  horns  and  hoofs. 

33  The  humble  shall  consider  this,  and  be  glad  : 
seek  ye  after  God,  and  your  soul  shall  live. 

34  For  the  Lord  heareth  the  poor  :  and  despiseth 
not  his  prisoners. 

35  Let  heaven  and  earth  praise  him  :  the  sea,  and 
all  that  moveth  therein. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion,  and  build  the  cities 
of  Judah  r  that  men  may  dwell  there,  and  have  it  in 
possession. 

37  The  posterity  also  of  his  servants  shall  inherit 
it :  and  they  that  love  his  Name  shall  dwell  therein. 

Psalm  70.  Deus,  in  adjutorium. 

HASTE  thee,  0  God,  to  deliver  me  :  make  haste 
to  help  me,  0  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confounded  tha/t  seek 
after  my  soul  :  let  them  be  turned  backward  and 
put  to  confusion  that  wish  me  evil. 

3  Let  them  for  their  reward  be  soon  brought  to 
shame  :  that  cry  over  me,  There  !  there  ! 

4  But  let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  joyful  and 
glad  in  thee  :  and  let  all  such  as  delight  in  thy  sal¬ 
vation  say  alway,  The  Lord  be  praised. 

5  As  for  me,  I  am  poor  and  in  misery  :  haste  thee 
unto  me,  O  God. 

6  Thou  art  my  helper,  and  my  redeemer :  0  Lord, 
make  no  long  tarrying. 

¥ 

THE  FOURTEENTH  DAY. 

Morning  prater. 

Psalm  71.  In  te,  Domine ,  speravi. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust  ;  let  me 
never  be  put  to  confusion  :  but  rid  me,  and 


410 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  14. 


deliver  me,  in  thy  righteousness ;  incline  thine  ear 
unto  me,  and  save  me. 

2  Be  thou  my  stronghold,  whereunto  I  may  alway 
resort :  thou  hast  promised  to  help  me,  for  thou  art 
my  house  of  defence,  and  nry  castle. 

3  Deliver  me,  0  my  God,  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
ungodly  :  out  of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous  and 
cruel  man. 

4  For  thou,  O  Lord  God.  art  the  thing  that  I  long 
for  :  thou  art  my  hope,  even  from  my  youth. 

5  Through  thee  have  I  been  holden  up  ever  since 
I  was  born  :  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of  my 
mother’s  womb ;  my  praise  shall  be  alway  of  thee. 

6  I  am  become  as  it  were  a  monster  unto  many  : 
but  my  sure  trust  is  in  thee. 

7  O  let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy  praise  :  that 
I  may  sing  of  thy  glory  and  honour  all  the  day 
long. 

8  Cast  me  not  away  in  the  time  of  age  :  forsake 
me  not  when  my  strength  faileth  me. 

9  For  mine  enemies  speak  against  me ;  and  they 
that  lay  wait  for  my  soul  take  their  counsel  to¬ 
gether,  saying  :  God  hath  forsaken  him  ;  perse¬ 
cute  him,  and  take  him,  for  there  is  none  to  deliver 
him. 

10  Go  not  far  from  me,  0  God  :  my  God,  haste 
thee  to  help  me. 

11  Let  them  be  confounded  and  perish  that  are 
against  my  soul  :  let  them  be  covered  with  shame 
and  dishonour  that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

.12  As  for  me,  I  will  patiently  abide  alway  :  and 
will  praise  thee  more  and  more. 

13  My  mouth  shall  daily  speak  of  thy  righteous¬ 
ness  and  salvation  :  for  I  know  no  end  thereof. 

14  I  will  go  forth  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord 
God  :  and  will  make  mention  of  thy  righteousness 
only. 


Day  14.  THE  PSALTER.  411 

15  Thou,  0  God,  hast  taught  me  from  my  youth 
up  until  now  :  therefore  will  I  tell  of  thy  wondrous 
works. 

16  Forsake  me  not,  0  God,  in  mine  old  age,  when 

I  am  gray -headed  :  until  I  have  showed  thy  strength 
unto  this  generation,  and  thy  power  to  all  them 
that  are  yet  for  to  come. 

17  Thy  righteousness,  0  God,  is  very  high  :  and 
great  things  are  they  that  thou  hast  done ;  0  God, 
who  is  like  unto  thee  ! 

18  0  what  great  troubles  and  adversities  hast 
thou  showed  me  !  and  yet  didst  thou  turn  and  re¬ 
fresh  me  :  yea,  and  broughtest  me  from  the  deep  of 
the  earth  again. 

19  Thou  hast  brought  me  to  great  honour  :  and 
comforted  me  on  every  side  : 

20  Therefore  will  I  praise  thee,  and  thy  faithful¬ 
ness,  0  God,  playing  upon  an  instrument  of  music  : 
unto  thee  will  I  sing  upon  the  harp,  0  thou  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

21  My  lips  will  be  fain  when  I  sing  unto  thee  : 
and  so  will  my  soul  whom  thou  hast  delivered. 

22  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy  righteousness 
all  the  day  long  :  for  they  are  confounded  and 
brought  unto  shame  that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

Psalm  72.  Deus,  judicium. 

I  YE  the  King  thy  judgments,  0  God  :  and  thy 
ViT  righteousness  unto  the  King’s  son. 

2  Then  shall  he  judge  thy  people  according  unto 
right  :  and  defend  the  poor. 

3  The  mountains  also  shall  bring  peace  :  and  the 
little  hills  righteousness  unto  the  people. 

4  He  shall  keep  the  simple  folk  by  their  right  : 
defend  the  children  of  the  poor,  and  punish  the 
wrong  doer. 

412 _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  14. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee,  as  long  as  the  sun  and 
moon  endureth  :  from  one  generation  to  another. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  the  rain  into  a  fleece 
of  wool :  even  as  the  drops  that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  time  shall  the  righteous  flourish  :  yea, 
and  abundance  of  peace,  so  long  as  the  moon  en¬ 
dureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the  one  sea 
to  the  other  :  and  from  the  flood  unto  the  world’s 
end. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  shall  kneel 
before  him  :  his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  of  the  isles  shall 
give  presents  :  the  kings  of  Arabia  and  Saba  shall 
bring  gifts. 

11  All  kings  shall  fall  down  before  him  :  all  na¬ 
tions  shall  do  him  service. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  when  he  crieth  : 
the  needy  also,  and  him  that  hath  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  be  favourable  to  the  simple  and 
needy  :  and  shall  preserve  the  souls  of  the  poor. 

14  He  shall  deliver  their  souls  from  falsehood 
and  wrong  :  and  dear  shall  their  blood  be  in  his 
sight. 

15  He  shall  live,  and  unto  him  shall  be  given  of 
the  gold  of  Arabia  :  prayer  shall  be  made  ever  unto 
him,  and  daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  heap  of  corn  in  the  earth, 
high  upon  the  hills  :  his  fruit  shall  shake  like  Liba- 
nus,  and  shall  be  green  in  the  city  like  grass  upon 
the  earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever ;  his  Name 
shall  remain  under  the  sun  among  the  posterities  : 
which  shall  be  blessed  through  him  ;  and  all  the 
heathen  shall  praise  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lokd  God,  even  the  God  of 
Israel  :  which  only  doeth  wondrous  things  ; 


Day  14.  THE  PSALTER. _ 413 

19  And  blessed  be  tbe  Name  of  liis  majesty  for 
ever  ;  and  all  tbe  eartli  shall  be  filled  with  bis  maj¬ 
esty.  Amen,  Amen. 

¥ 

Evening  fl>ravet\ 

PSALM  73.  Quarn  homes  Israel ! 

TRULY  God  is  loving  unto  Israel :  even  nnto  sneb 
as  are  of  a  clean  heart. 

2  nevertheless,  my  feet  were  almost  gone  :  my 
treadings  had  well-nigh  slipt. 

3  And  why  ?  I  was  grieved  at  the  wicked  :  I  do 
also  see  the  ungodly  in  such  prosperity. 

4  For  they  are  in  no  peril  of  death  :  but  are  lusty 

and  strong.  > 

5  They  come  in  no  misfortune  like  other  folk  : 

neither  are  they  plagued  like  other  men. 

6  And  this  is  the  cause  that  they  are  so  holden 
with  pride  :  and  overwhelmed  with  cruelty. 

7  Their  eyes  swell  with  fatness  :  and  they  do 
even  what  they  lust. 

8  They  corrupt  other,  and  speak  of  wicked  blas¬ 
phemy  :  their  talking  is  against  the  most  High. 

9  For  they  stretch  forth  their  mouth  unto  the 
heaven  :  and  their  tongue  goeth  through  the  world. 

10  Therefore  fall  the  people  unto  them  :  and 
thereout  suck  they  no  small  advantage. 

11  Tush,  say  they,  how  should  God  perceive  it  : 
is  there  knowledge  in  the  Most  High  P 

12  Lo,  these  are  the  ungodly,  these  prosper  m  the 
world,  and  these  have  riches  in  possession  :  and  f 
said,  Then  have  I  cleansed  my  heart  m  vam,  and 
washed  my  hands  in  innocency. 

13  All  the  day  long  have  I  been  punished  :  and 

chastened  every  morning. 

14  Yea,  and  I  had  almost  said  even  as  they  :  but 


414  THE  PSALTER.  Day  14. 

lo,  then  I  should  have  condemned  the  generation  of 
thy  children. 

15  Then  thought  I  to  understand  this  :  but  it  was 
too  hard  for  me, 

10  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of  God  :  then 
understood  I  the  end  of  these  men ; 

17  Namely,  how  thou  dost  set  them  in  slippery 
places  :  and  castest  them  down,  and  destrovest 
them. 

18  O  how  suddenly  do  they  consume  :  perish,  and 
come  to  a  fearful  end  ! 

19  Yea,  even  like  as  a  dream  when  one  awaketh  :  so 
shalt  thou  make  their  image  to  vanish  out  of  the  city. 

20  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved  :  and  it  went  even 
through  my  reins. 

21  So  foolish  was  I,  and  ignorant  :  even  as  it 
were  a  beast  before  thee. 

22  Nevertheless,  I  am  alway  by  thee  :  for  thou 
hast  holden  me  by  my  right  hand. 

23  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  thy  counsel  :  and 
after  that  receive  me  with  glory. 

24  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  :  and  there  is 
none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  in  comparison  of  thee. 

25  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth  :  but  God  is  the 
strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  for  ever. 

26  For  lo,  they  that  forsake  thee  shall  perish  : 
thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that  commit  fornica¬ 
tion  against  thee. 

27  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  hold  me  fast  by  God, 
to  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God  :  and  to  speak  of 
all  thy  works  in  the  gates  of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 

Psalm  74.  Ut  quid ,  Deust 

A  God,  wherefore  art  thou  absent  from  us  so 
■-  long  :  why  is  thy  wrath  so  hot  against  the  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  ? 


|  Day  14.  THE  PSALTER.  415 

2  O  think  upon  thy  congregation  :  whom  thou 
hast  purchased,  and  redeemed  of  old. 

3  Think  upon  the  tribe  of  thine  inheritance  :  and 
Mount  Sion,  wherein  thou  hast  dwelt. 

4  Lift  up  thy  feet,  that  thou  mayest  utterly  de¬ 
stroy  every  enemy  :  which  hath  done  evil  in  thy 
sanctuary. 

5  Thine  adversaries  roar  in  the  midst  of  thy  con¬ 
gregations  :  and  set  up  their  banners  for  tokens. 

6  He  that  hewed  timber  afore  out  of  the  thick 
trees  :  was  known  to  bring  it  to  an  excellent  work. 

7  But  now  they  break  down  all  the  carved  work 
thereof  :  with  axes  and  hammers. 

8  They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  holy  places  :  and 
have  defiled  the  dwelling-place  of  thy  Name,  even 
unto  the  ground. 

9  Yea,  they  said  in  their  hearts,  Let  us  make 
havoc  of  them  altogether  :  thus  have  they  burnt  up 
all  the  houses  of  God  in  the  land. 

10  We  see  not  our  tokens ;  there  is  not  one 
prophet  more  :  no,  not  one  is  there  among  us,  that 
under standeth  any  more. 

11  0  God,  how  long  shall  the  adversary  do  this 
dishonour  :  how  long  shall  the  enemy  blaspheme 
thy  Name?  for  ever? 

12  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy  hand  :  why  pluck- 
est  thou  not  thy  right  hand  out  of  thy  bosom  to 
consume  the  enemy? 

13  For  God  is  my  King  of  old  :  the  help  that  is 
done  upon  earth,  he  doeth  it  himself. 

14  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  through  thy  power  : 
thou  brakest  the  heads  of  the  dragons  in  the  waters. 

15  Thou  smotest  the  heads  of  leviathan  in  pieces  : 
and  gavest  him  to  be  meat  for  the  people  in  the  wil¬ 
derness. 

16  Thou  broughtest  out  fountains  and  waters  out 
of  the  hard  rocks  :  thou  driedst  up  mighty  waters. 


|  «6  _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  15. 

|  17  The  day  is  thine,  and  the  night  is  thine  :  thou 

j  hast  prepared  the  light  and  the  sun. 

18  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of  the  earth  : 
thou  hast  made  summer  and  winter. 

19  Remember  this,  O  Lord,  how  the  enemy  hath 
rebuked  :  and  how  the  foolish  people  hath  blas¬ 
phemed  thy  Name. 

20  0  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  turtle-dove  unto 
the  multitude  of  the  enemies  :  and  forget  not  the 
congregation  of  the  poor  for  ever. 

21  Look  upon  the  covenant  :  for  all  the  earth  is 
full  of  darkness  and  cruel  habitations. 

22  O  let  not  the  simple  go  away  ashamed  :  but 
let  the  poor  and  needy  give  praise  unto  thy  Name. 

23  Arise,  O  God,  maintain  thine  own  cause  :  re¬ 
member  how  the  foolish  man  blasphemeth  thee 
daily. 

24  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  enemies  :  the 
presumption  of  them  that  hate  thee  increaseth  ever 
more  and  more. 

V 

THE  FIFTEENTH  DAY. 

/Iftornhta  prater. 

Psalm  75.  Confitebimur  tibi. 

TNTO  thee,  0  God,  do  we  give  thanks  :  yea,  unto 
thee  do  we  give  thanks. 

2  Thy  Name  also  is  so  nigh  :  and  that  do  thy 
wondrous  works  declare. 

3  When  I  receive  the  congregation  :  I  shall  judge 
according  unto  right. 

4  The  earth  is  weak,  and  all  the  inhabiters  there¬ 
of  :  1  bear  up  the  pillars  of  it. 

5  I  said  unto  the  fools,  Deal  not  so  madly  :  and 
1°  the  ungodly,  Set  not  up  your  horn. 


THE  PSALTER 


Day  15. 


6  Set  not  up  your  horn  on  high  :  and  speak  not 
with  a  stiff  neck. 

7  For  promotion  cometh  neither  irom  the  east, 
nor  from  the  west  :  nor  yet  from  the  south. 

8  And  why  ?  God  is  the  Judge  :  he  putteth  down 

one,  and  setteth  up  another.  . 

9  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Loud  there  is  a  cup,  and 
the  wine  is  red  :  it  is  full  mixt,  and  he  poureth  out 

of  the  same.  „  -n  * 

10  As  for  the  dregs  thereof  :  all  the  ungodly  of 

the  earth  shall  drink  them,  and  suck  them  out. 

11  But  I  will  talk  of  the  God  of  Jacob  :  and  praise 

him  for  ever.  ,,  T ,  i 

12  All  the  horns  of  the  ungodly  also  will  1  break  : 

and  the  horns  of  the  righteous  shall  he  exalted. 
Psalm  76.  Notus  in  Judcea. 

IN  Jewry  is  God  known  :  his  Name  is  great  in 
IsrBid* 

2  At  Salem  is  his  tabernacle  :  and  his  dwelling 

in  Sion.  , 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows  of  the  bow  :  the 

shield,  the  sword,  and  the  battle. 

4  Thou  art  of  more  honour  and  might  :  than  the 

hills  of  the  robbers. 

5  The  proud  are  robbed,  they  have  slept  then- 
sleep  :  and  all  the  men  whose  hands  were  mighty 

have  found  nothing.  ,,  , 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Jacob  :  both  the 

chariot  and  horse  are  fallen. 

7  Thou,  even  thou  art  to  be  feared  :  and  who 
may  stand  in  thy  sight  when  thon  art  angry  r 
8  Thou  didst  cause  thy  judgment  to  be  heard 
from  heaven  :  the  earth  trembled,  and  was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judgment  :  and  to  help  all 
the  meek  upon  earth. _ _ _ _ 


«8_ _ _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  15. 

10  The  fierceness  of  man  shall  turn  to  thy  praise  : 
and  the  fierceness  of  them  shalt  thou  refrain. 

11  Promise  unto  the  Loiid  your  God,  and  keep  it, 
all  ye  that  are  round  about  him  :  bring  presents 
unto  him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 

12  He  shall  refrain  the  spirit  of  princes  :  and  is 
wonderful  among  the  kings  of  the  earth. 


Psalm  77.  Voce  meet  ad  Dominum. 

T  WILL  cry  unto  God  with  my  voice  :  even  unto 
_L  God  will  I  cry  with  my  voice,  and  he  shall 
hearken  unto  me. 

2  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord  : 
my  sore  ran,  and  ceased  not  in  the  night  season : 
my  soul  refused  comfort. 

^  3  When  I  am  in  heaviness,  I  will  think  upon 
God  :  when  my  heart  is  vexed,  I  will  complain. 

4  Thou  holdest  mine  eyes  waking  :  I  am  so  feeble 
that  I  cannot  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  days  of  old  :  and  the 
years  that  are  past. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  :  and  in  the 
night  I  commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and  search 
out  my  sjDirit. 

7  "Will  the  Lord  absent  himself  for  ever  :  and  will 
he  be  no  more  intreated  ? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever  :  and  is  his 
promise  come  utterly  to  an  end  for  evermore? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious  :  and  will  he 
shut  up  his  loving -kindness  in  displeasure? 

10  And  I  said,  It  is  mine  own  infirmity  :  but  I 
will  remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the 
Most  Highest. 

11  I  will  remember  the  works  of  the  Lord  :  and 
call  to  mind  thy  wonders  of  old  time. 


Day  15.  THE  PSALTER.  _ _ 419 

12  I  will  think  also  of  all  thy  works  :  and  my 

talking  shall  he  of  thy  doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  holy  :  who  is  so  great  a 

God  as  our  God? 

14  Thon  art  the  God  that  doest  wonders  :  and 
hast  declared  thy  power  among  the  people. 

15  Thon  hast  mightily  delivered  thy  people  : 
even  the  sons  of  J acoh  and  J oseph. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God,  the  waters  saw 
thee,  and  were  afraid  :  the  depths  also  were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  water,  the  air  thun¬ 
dered  :  and  thine  arrows  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  heard  round 

about  :  the  lightnings  shone  upon  the  ground;  the 
earth  was  moved,  and  shook  withal.  . 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  paths  m  the 
great  waters  :  and  thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people  like  sheep  :  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 

lEvemncj  draper. 

Psalm  78.  Attenditc,  popule. 

HEAB  my  law,  0  my  people  :  incline  your  ears 
.  unto  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  parable  :  I  will  de¬ 
clare  hard  sentences  of  old; 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and  known  :  and  such  as 

our  fathers  have  told  us ; 

4  That  we  should  not  hide  them  from  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  generations  to  come  :  but  to  show  the 
honour  of  the  Lord,  his  mighty  and  wonderful 

works  that  he  hath  done. 

5  He  made  a  covenant  with  Jacob,  and  gave 
Israel  a  law :  which  he  commanded  our  forefathers 
to  teach  their  children;  _ 


120 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  15. 


6  That  their  posterity  might  know  it  :  and  the 
children  which  were  yet  unborn ; 

7  To  the  intent  that  when  they  came  up  :  they 
might  show  their  children  the  same ; 

8  That  they  might  put  their  trust  in  God  :  and 
not  to  forget  the  works  of  God,  but  to  keep  his 
commandments ; 

9  And  not  to  be  as  their  forefathers,  a  faithless 
and  stubborn  generation  :  a  generation  that  set  not 
their  heart  aright,  and  whose  spirit  cleaveth  not 
stedfastly  unto  God ; 

10  Like  as  the  children  of  Ephraim  :  who  being 
harnessed,  and  carrying  bows,  turned  themselves 
back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

11  They  kept  not  the  covenant  of  God  :  and 
would  not  walk  in  his  law; 

12  But  forgat  what  he  had  done  :  and  the  won¬ 
derful  works  that  he  had  showed  for  them. 

13  Marvellous  things  did  he  in  the  sight  of  our 
forefathers,  in  the  land  of  Egypt  :  even  in  the  field 
of  Zoan. 

14  He  divided  the  sea,  and  let  them  go  through  : 
he  made  the  waters  to  stand  on  an  heap. 

15  In  the  day-time  also  he  led  them  with  a  cloud  : 
and  all  the  night  through  with  a  light  of  fire. 

16  He  clave  the  hard  rocks  in  the  wilderness  : 
and  gave  them  drink  thereof,  as  it  had  been  out  of 
the  great  depth. 

17  He  brought  waters  out  of  the  stony  rock  :  so 
that  it  gushed  out  like  the  rivers. 

18  Yet  for  all  this  they  sinned  more  against  him  : 
and  provoked  the  Most  Highest  in  the  wilderness. 

19  They  tempted  God  in  their  hearts  :  and  re¬ 
quired  meat  for  their  lust. 

20  They  spake  against  God  also,  saying  :  Shall 
God  prepare  a  table  in  the  wilderness? 

21  He  smote  the  stony  rock  indeed,  that  the 


t 


Day  15.  THE  PSALTEfi.  _ _ 421 

water  gushed  out,  and  the  streams  flowed  withal  : 
but  can  he  give  bread  also,  or  provide  flesh  for  his 
people  ? 

22  When  the  Lord  heard  this,  he  was  wroth  :  so 
the  fire  was  kindled  in  Jacob,  and  there  came  up 
heavy  displeasure  against  Israel; 

23  Because  they  believed  not  in  God  :  and  put 
not  their  trust  in  his  help. 

24  So  he  commanded  the  clouds  above  :  and 
opened  the  doors  of  heaven. 

25  He  rained  down  manna  also  upon  them  for  to 
eat  :  and  gave  them  food  from  heaven. 

26  So  man  did  eat  angels’  food  :  for  he  sent  them 
meat  enough. 

27  He  caused  the  east-wind  to  blow  under 
heaven  :  and  through  his  power  he  brought  in  the 
southwest- wind. 

28  He  rained  flesh  upon  them  as  thick  as  dust  : 
and  feathered  fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

29  He  let  it  fall  among  their  tents  :  even  round 
about  their  habitation. 

30  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well  filled;  for  he 
gave  them  their  own  desire  :  they  were  not  disap¬ 
pointed  of  their  lust. 

31  But  while  the  meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths, 
the  heavy  wrath  of  God  came  upon  them,  and  slew 
the  wealthiest  of  them  :  yea,  and  smote  down  the 
chosen  men  that  were  in  Israel. 

32  But  for  all  this  they  sinned  yet  more  :  and  be- 
.  lieved  not  his  wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he  consume  in  van¬ 
ity  :  and  their  years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  they  sought  him  :  and 
turned  them  early,  and  inquired  after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God  was  their 
strength  :  and  that  the  High  God  was  their  re¬ 
deemer.  


P 


422  THE  PSALTER.  Day  15. 

36  Nevertheless,  they  did  but  flatter  him  with 
their  mouth  :  aud  dissembled  with  him  in  their 
tongue. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not  whole  with  him  : 
neither  continued  they  stedfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he  was  so  merciful,  that  he  forgave  their 
misdeeds  :  and  destroyed  them  not. 

39  Yea,  many  a  time  turned  he  his  wrath  away : 
and  would  not  suffer  his  whole  displeasure  to  arise. 

40  For  he  considered  that  they  were  but  flesh  : 
and  that  they  were  even  a  wind  that  passeth  away, 
and  cometh  not  again. 

41  Many  a  time  did  they  provoke  him  in  the  wil¬ 
derness  :  and  grieved  him  in  the  desert. 

42  They  turned  back,  and  tempted  God  :  and 
moved  the  Holy  One  in  Israel. 

43  They  thought  not  of  his  hand  :  and  of  the  day 
when  he  delivered  them  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; , 

44  How  he  had  wrought  his  miracles  in  Egypt  : 
and  his  wonders  in  the  field  of  Zoan. 

45  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood  :  so  that 
they  might  not  drink  of  the  rivers. 

46  He  sent  lice  among  them,  and  devoured  them 
up  :  and  frogs  to  destroy  them. 

47  He  gave  their  fruit  unto  the  caterpillar  :  and 
their  labour  unto  the  grasshopper. 

48  He  destroyed  their  vines  with  hailstones  :  and 
their  mulberry-trees  with  the  frost. 

49  He  smote  their  cattle  also  with  hailstones  : 
and  their  flocks  with  hot  thunderbolts. 

50  He  cast  upon  them  the  furiousness  of  his 
wrath,  anger,  displeasure,  and  trouble  :  and  sent  evil 
angels  among  them. 

51  He  made  a  way  to  his  indignation,  and  spared 
not  their  soul  from  death  :  but  gave  their  life  over 
to  the  pestilence ; 


Day  15. 


THE  PSALTER. 


423 


52  And  smote  all  the  firstborn  in  Egypt  :  the 
most  principal  and  mightiest  in  the  dwellings  ot 

53*  But  as  for  his  own  people,  he  led  them  forth 
like  sheep  :  and  carried  them  in  the  wilderness  like 

54  He  brought  them  out  safely,  that  they  should 
not  fear :  and  overwhelmed  their  enemies  with  the  sea. 

55  And  brought  them  within  the  borders  of  his 
sanctuary  :  even  to  his  mountain,  which  he  pui- 

chased  with  his  right  hand. 

56  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also  before  them  : 
caused  their  land  to  be  divided  among  them  for  an 
heritage,  and  made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  dwell  m 

57  So  they  tempted  and  displeased  the  Most  High 
God  :  and  kept  not  his  testimonies; 

58  But  turned  their  backs,  and  fell  away  like 
their  forefathers  :  starting  aside  like  a  broken  bow. 

59  For  they  grieved  him  with  their  hill-altars  : 
and  provoked  him  to  displeasure  with  their  images. 

60  When  God  heard  this,  he  was  wroth  :  and 

took  sore  displeasure  at  Israel;  . 

61  So  that  he  forsook  the  tabernacle  m  Silo  : 
even  the  tent  that  he  had  pitched  among  men. 

62  He  delivered  their  power  into  captivity  :  and 
their  beauty  into  the  enemy’s  hand. 

63  He  gave  his  people  over  also  unto  the  sword  : 
and  was  wroth  with  his  inheritance. 

64  The  fire  consumed  their  young  men  :  and 
their  maidens  were  not  given  to  marriage. 

65  Their  priests  were  slain  with  the  sword  :  and 
there  were  no  widows  to  make  lamentation. 

66  So  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  out  of  sleep  :  and 
like  a  giant  refreshed  with  wine. 

67  He  smote  his  enemies  in  the  hinder  parts  ; 
and  put  them  to  a  perpetual  shame. 


424  THE  PSALTEE.  Day  16. 

68  He  refused  the  tabernacle  of  Joseph  :  and 
chose  not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim; 

69  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Judah  :  even  the  hill  of 
Sion  which  he  loved. 

,70  And  there  he  built  his  temple  on  high  :  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  it  like  the  ground  which  he 
hath  made  continually. 

71  He  chose  David  also  his  servant  :  and  took 
him  away  from  the  sheep-folds  : 

72  As  he  was  following  the  ewes  great  with 
young  ones  he  took  him  :  that  he  might  feed  Jacob 
his  people,  and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

7  o  So  he  fed  them  with  a  faithful  and  true  heart : 
and  ruled  them  prudently  with  all  his  power. 


THE  SIXTEENTH  DAY. 

fifoormng  prater. 

Psalm  79.  Deus,  venerunt. 

OGod,  the  heathen  are  come  into  thine  inherit¬ 
ance  :  thy  holy  temple  have  they  defiled,  and 
made  Jerusalem  an  heap  of  stones. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they 
given  to  be  meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air  :  and  the 
flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

,  3  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every 
side  of  Jerusalem  :  and  there  was  no  man  to  bury 
them. 

4  We  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our  enemies  : 
a  very  scorn  and  derision  unto  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

5  Loud,  how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry  :  shall  thy 
jealousy  burn  like  fire  for  ever? 

6  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  the  heathen 


Day  16. 


THE  PSALTER. 


425 


that  have  not  known  thee  :  and  upon  the  kingdoms 
that  have  not  called  upon  thy  Name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Jacob  :  and  laid  waste 

his  dwelling-place. 

8  0  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have  meicy 
upon  us,  and  that  soon  :  for  we  are  come  to  great 

misery.  .  „  n  , 

9  Help  us,  0  G-od  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory 

of  thy  Name  :  O  deliver  us,  and  be  merciful  unto  our 

sins,  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 

10  Wherefore  do  the  heathen  say  :  Where  is  now 

their  God  P  ,  ,  ,  , 

11  O  let  the  vengeance  of  thy  servants  blood,  that 
is  shed  :  be  openly  showed  upon  the  heathen,  in  our 
sight. 

12  O  let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the  prisoners 
come  before  thee  :  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy 
power,  preserve  thou  those  that  are  appointed  to 

13  And  for  the  blasphemy  wherewith  our  neigh¬ 
bours  have  blasphemed  thee  :  reward  thou  them, 
0  Lord,  seven-fold  into  their  bosom. 

14  So  we,  that  are  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy 
pasture,  shall  give  thee  thanks  for  ever  :  and  will 
alway  be  showing  forth  thy  praise  from  generation 
to  generation. 

PSALM  80.  Q,ui  regis  Israel. 

HEAR,  0  thou  Shepherd  of  Israel,  thou  that  lead- 
est  Joseph  like  a  sheep  :  show  thyself  also,  thou 

that  sittest  upon  the  Cherubim. 

2  Before  Ephraim,  Benjamin,  and  Manasses  :  stir 

up  thy  strength,  and  come  and  help  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O  God  :  show  the  light  of  thy 
countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 

4  0  Loud  God  of  hosts  :  how  long  wilt  thou  be 
angry  with  thy  people  that  prayeth  P 


426 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  IS. 


5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the' bread  of  tears  :  and 
givest  them  plenteousness  of  tears  to  drink. 

6  Thou  hast  made  us  a  very  strife  unto  our 
neighbours  :  and  our  enemies  laugh  us  to  scorn. 

7  Turn  us  again,  thou  God  of  hosts  :  show  the 
light  of  thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  out  of  Egypt  :  thou 
hast  cast  out  the  heathen,  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  madest  room  for  it  :  and  when  it  had 
taken  root,  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  kills  were  covered  with  the  shadow  of  it  : 
and  the  boughs  thereof  were  like  the  goodly  cedar- 
trees. 

11  She  stretched  out  her  branches  unto  the  sea  : 
and  her  boughs  unto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  down  her  hedge  : 
that  all  they  that  go  by  pluck  off  her  grapes  ? 

13  The  wild  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth  root  it 
up  :  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  devour  it. 

14  Turn  thee  again,  thou  God  of  hosts,  look  down 
from  heaven  :  behold,  and  visit  this  vine; 

15  And  the  place  of  the  vineyard  that  thy  right 

ad  the  branch  that  thou  madest 


16  It  is  burnt  with  fire,  and  cut  down  :  and  they 
shall  perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of  thy  right 
hand  :  and  upon  the  son  of  man,  whom  thou  madest 
so  strong  for  thine  own  self. 

18  And  so  will  not  we  go  back  from  thee  :  0  let 
us  live,  and  we  shall  call  upon  thy  ISTame. 

19  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  :  show 
the  light  of  thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 


Psalm  81.  Exultate  Deo. 


ING  we  merrily  unto  God  our  strength  :  make  a 
cheerful  noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 


Day  16.  THE  PSALTER. _ 427 

2  Take  the  psalm,  bring  hither  the  tabret  :  the 

1  merry  harp  with  the  lute. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the  new  moon  :  even 
!  in  the  time  appointed,  and  upon  our  solemn  feast- 

4  For  this  was  made  a  statute  for  Israel  :  and  a 

law  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph  for  a  testimony  : 

;  when  he  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  had 
heard  a  strange  language. 

6  I  eased  his  shoulder  from  the  burden  :  and  his 
hands  were  delivered  from  making  the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  troubles,  and  I  de¬ 
livered  thee  :  and  heard  thee  what  time  as  the 

storm  fell  upon  thee.  ' 

8  I  proved  thee  also  :  at  the  waters  of  strife. 

9  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  assure  thee, 
0  Israel  :  if  thou  wilt  hearken  unto  me, 

10  There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in  thee  :  neither 
shalt  thou  worship  any  other  god. 

11  I  am  the  Loud  thy  God,  who  brought  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt  :  open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I 

i  shall  fill  it.  . 

12  But  my  people  would  not  hear  my  voice  :  and. 

|  Israel  would  not  obey  me ;  #  , 

13  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  their  own  hearts 
lusts  :  and  let  them  follow  their  own  imaginations. 

14  0  that  my  people  would  have  hearkened  unto 
j  me  :  for  if  Israel  had  walked  in  my  ways, 

15  I  should  soon  have  put  down  their  enemies  : 

1  and  turned  my  hand  against  their  adversaries. 

16  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have  been 
found  liars  :  but  their  time  should  have  endured  for 

ever. 

17  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with  the  finest 

wheat-flour  :  and  with  honey  out  of  the  stony  rock 
should  I  have  satisfied  thee.  _ _  _ 


428  THE  PSALTER.  Day  16. 


Bvenfng  ipraper. 

Psalm  82.  Deus  stet.it. 


(?J_od  standeth  in  the  congregation  of  princes  :  he 
is  a  Judge  among  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  give  wrong  judgment  :  and 
accept  the  persons  of  the  ungodly"? 

3  Defend  the  poor  and  fatherless  :  see  that  such 
as  are  in  need  and,  necessity  have  right. 

4  Deliver  the  outcast  and  poor  :  save  them  from 
the  hand  of  the  ungodly. 

5  They  will  not  be  learned,  nor  understand,  but 
walk  on  still  in  darkness  :  all  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  are  out  of  course. 


6  I  have  said,  Ye  are  gods  :  and  ye  are  all  the 
children  of  the  Most  Highest. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men  :  and  fall  like  one  of 
the  princes. 

8  Arise,  O  God,  and  judge  thou  the  earth  :  for 
thou  shalt  take  all  heathen  to  thine  inheritance. 


PSALM  83.  Deus,  qitis  similis  ? 

HOLD  not  thy  tongue,  O  God,  keep  not  still 
silence  :  refrain  not  thyself,  O  God. 

2  For  lo,  thine  enemies  make  a  murmuring  :  and 
they  that  hate  thee  have  lift  up  their  head. 

3  They  have  imagined  craftily  against  thy  peo¬ 
ple  :  and  taken  counsel  against  thy  secret  ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and  let  us  root  them 
out,  that  they  be  no  more  a  people  :  and  that  the 
name  of  Israel  may  be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  cast  their  heads  together  with 
one  consent  :  and  are  confederate  against  thee : 

6  The  tabernacles  of  the  Edomites,  and  the  Ish- 
maelites  :  the  Moabites,  and  Hagarenes ; 


7  Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and  Amalek  :  the  Philis¬ 
tines,  with  them  that  dwell  at  Tyre. 

8  Assnr  also  is  joined  with  them  :  and  have 
holpen  the  children  of  Lot. 

9  But  do  thou  to  them  as  unto  the  Madianites  : 
unto  Sisera,  and  unto  Jabin  at  the  brook  of  Kison ; 

10  Who  perished  at  Endor  :  and  became  as  the 
dung  of  the  earth. 

11  Make  them  and  their  princes  like  Oreb  and 
Zeb  :  yea,  make  all  their  princes  like  as  Zeba  and 
Salmana ; 

12  Who  say,  Let  us  take  to  ourselves  :  the  houses 
of  God  in  possession. 

13  0  my  God,  make  them  like  unto  a  wheel  :  and 
as  the  stubble  before  the  wind ; 

14  Like  as  the  fire  that  burneth  up  the  wood  : 
and  as  the  flame  that  consumeth  the  mountains. 

15  Persecute  them  even  so  with  thy  tempest  : 
and  make  them  afraid  with  thy  storm. 

16  Make  their  faces  ashamed,  O  Lord  :  that  they 
may  seek  th}7-  Name. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and  vexed  ever  more 
and  more  :  let  them  be  put  to  shame,  and  perish. 

18  And  they  shall  know  that  thou,  whose  Name 
is  JEHOVAH  :  art  only  the  Most  Highest  over  all 
the  earth. 

Psalm  84.  Qxtam  dilecta ! 

OHOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings  :  thou  Lord  of 
hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  to  enter  into 
the  courts  of  the  Lord  :  my  heart  and  my  flesh  re¬ 
joice  in  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an  house,  and 
the  swallow  a  nest,  where  she  ma}7-  lay  her  young : 
even  thy  altars,  0  Lord  of  hosts,  my  King  and  my 
God. 


Bay  16. 

THE  PSALTER. 

429  1 

1 


430 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  16. 


4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house  :  they 
will  be  alway  praising  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is  in  thee  : 
in  whose  heart  are  thy  ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of  misery  nse  it 
for  a  well  :  and  the  pools  are  filled  with  water. 

7  They  will  go  from  strength  to  strength  :  and 
unto  the  God  of  gods  appearetli  every  one  of  them 
in  Sion. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer  :  hearken, 
0  God  of  Jacob. 

9  Behold,  0  God  our  defender  :  and  look  upon  the 
face  of  thine  anointed. 

10  For  one  day  in  thy  courts  :  is  better  than  a 
thousand. 

11  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of 
my  God  :  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  ungodliness, 

12  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  and  defence  :  the 
Lord  will  give  grace  and  worship,  and  no  good 
thing  shall  he  withhold  from  them  that  live  a  godly 
life. 

13  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  :  blessed  is  the  man  that 
putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

Psalm  85.  Benedixisti,  Domine. 

LORD,  thon  art  become  gracious  unto  thy  land  : 
d  thou,  hast  turned  away  the  captivity  of  Jacob. 
2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  of  thy  people  : 
and  covered  all  their  sins. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  displeasure  :  and 
turned  thyself  from  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

4  Turn  us  then,  0  God  our  Saviour  :  and  let  thine 
anger  cease  from  us. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  us  for  ever  :  and 
wilt  thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath  from  one  generation 
to  another  ? 


« 


Day  17.  THE  PSALTER.  431 

6  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  quicken  us  :  that 
thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee  ? 

7  Show  us  thy  mercy,  0  Lord  :  and  grant  us  thy 
salvation. 

8  I  will  hearken  what  the  Lord  God  will  say  con¬ 
cerning  me  :  for  he  shall  speak  peace  unto  his  peo¬ 
ple,  and  to  his  saints,  that  they  turn  not  again. 

9  For  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that  fear  him  : 
that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together  :  righteous¬ 
ness  and  peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  flourish  out  of  the  earth  :  and 
righteousness  hath  looked  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  show  loving-kindness  : 
and  our  land  shall  give  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  before  him  :  and  he 
shall  direct  his  going  in  the  way. 

¥ 

THE  SEVENTEENTH  DAY. 

flftornfng  prater. 

Psalm  86.  Inclina,  Domine 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  and  hear  me  :  for 
I  am  poor,  and  in  misery. 

2  Preserve  thou  my  soul,  for  I  am  holy  :  my  God, 
save  thy  servant  that  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord  :  for  I  will  call 
daily  upon  thee. 

4  Comfort  the  soul  of  thy  servant :  for  unto  thee, 
0  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good  and  gracious  :  and  of 
great  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  Lord,  unto  my  prayer  :  and  ponder 
the  voice  of  my  humble  desires. 


432 _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  17. 

7  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon  thee  : 
for  thou  hearest  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like  unto  thee, 
0  Lord  :  there  is  not  one  that  can  do  as  thou  doest. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made  shall  come 
and  worship  thee,  O  Lord :  and  shallglorify  thyName. 

10  1  or  thou  art  great,  and  doest  wondrous  things : 
thou  art  God  alone. 

11  Teach  me  fchy  way,  0  Lord,  and  I  will  walk  in 
thy  truth  :  O  knit  my  heart  unto  thee,  that  I  may 
fear  thy  Name. 

12  I  will  thank  thee,  0  Lord  my  God,  with  all 
my  heart  :  and  will  praise  thy  ISfame  for  evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me  :  and  thou 
hast  delivered  my  soul  from  the  nethermost  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen  against  me  :  and 
the  congregations  of  naughty  men  have  sought  after 
iny  soul,  and  have  not  set  thee  before  their  eyes. 

15  But  thou,  0  Lord  God,  art  full  of  compassion 
and  mercy  :  long-suffering,  plenteous  in  goodness 
and  truth. 

16  0  turn  thee  then  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me  :  give  thy  strength  unto  thy  servant,  and 
help  the  son  of  thine  handmaid. 

17  Show  some  token  upon  me  for  good;  that 
they  who  hate  me  may  see  it,  and  be  ashamed  : 
because  thou,  Lord,  hast  holpen  me,  and  comforted 
me. 

Psalm  87.  Fundamenta  ejus. 

TTER  foundations  are  upon  the  holy  hills  :  the 
11  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Sion  more  than  all 
the  dwellings  of  Jacob. 

2  Very  excellent  things  are  spoken  of  thee  :  thou 
city  of  God. 

3  I  will  think  upon  Kahab  and  Babylon  :  with 
them  that  know  me. 


f 


Day  17. 


THE  PSALTER. 


433 


4  Behold,  yea  the  Philistines  also  :  and  they  of 
Tyre,  with  the  Morians ;  lo,  there  was  he  born. 

5  And  of  Sion  it  shall  be  reported  that  he  was 
born  in  her  :  and  the  Most  High  shall  stablisli  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  rehearse  it,  when  he  writeth  up 
the  people  :  that  lie  was  born  there. 

7  The  singers  also  and  trumpeters  shall  he  re¬ 
hearse  :  All  my  fresh  springs  shall  be  in  thee. 


PSALM  88.  Domine,  Deus. 


LORD  G-od  of  my  salvation,  I  have  cried  day 


VJ  and  night  before  thee  :  O  let  my  prayer  enter 
into  thy  presence,  incline  thine  ear  unto  my  calling  ; 

2  For  my  soul  is  full  of  trouble  :  and  my  life 
draweth  nigh  unto  hell. 

3  I  am  counted  as  one  of  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit  :  and  I  have  been  even  as  a  man  that  hath 
no  strength. 

4  Free  among  the  dead,  like  unto  them  that  are 
wounded,  and  lie  in  the  grave  :  who  are  out  of 
remembrance,  and  are  cut  away  from  thy  hand. 

5  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit  :  in  a  place 
of  darkness,  and  in  the  deep. 

6  Thine  indignation  lieth  hard  upon  me  :  and 
thou  hast  vexed  me  with  all  thy  storms. 

7  Thou  hast  put  away  mine  acquaintance  far  from 
me  :  and  made  me  to  be  abhorred  of  them. 

8  I  am.  so  fast  in  prison  :  that  I  cannot  get  forth. 

9  My  sight  faileth  for  very  trouble  :  Lord,  I  have 
called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  thee. 

10  Dost  thou  show  wonders  among  the  dead  :  or 
shall  the  dead  rise  up  again,  and  praise  thee  ? 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  be  showed  in  the 
grave  :  or  thy  faithfulness  in  destruction  P 

12  Shall  thy  wondrous  works  be  known  in  the 


434^  THE  PSALTER.  Day  17. 

dark  :  and  thy  righteousness  in  the  land  where  all 
things  are  forgotten  ? 

13  Unto  thee  have  I  cried,  O  Lord  :  and  early 
shall  my  prayer  come  before  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  abhorrest  thou  my  soul  :  and 
hidest  thou  thy  face  from  me  ? 

15  I  am  in  misery,  and  like  unto  him  that  is  at  i 
the  point  to  die  :  even  from  my  youth  up,  thy 
terrors  have  I  suffered  with  a  troubled  mind. 

16  Thy  wrathful  displeasure  goeth  over  me  :  and 
the  fear  of  thee  hath  undone  me. 

17  They  came  round  about  me  daily  like  water  : 
and  compassed  me  together  on  every  side. 

18  My  lovers  and  friends  hast  thou  put  away 
from  me  :  and  hid  mine  acquaintance  out  of  mv 
sight. 

¥ 

Bvenfng  prater. 

PSALM  89.  Misericordias  Domini. 

l\/rY  shall  be  alway  of  the  loving-kindness  of 
-ILL  the  Lord  :  with  my  mouth  will  I  ever  be  show¬ 
ing  thy  truth  from  one  generation  to  another. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  set  up  for  ever  : 
thy  truth  shalt  thou  stablish  in  the  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my  chosen  :  I 
have  sworn  unto  David  my  servant  : 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  stablish  for  ever  :  and  set  up 
thy  throne  from  one  generation  to  another. 

5  0  Lord,  the  very  heavens  shall  praise  thy  won¬ 
drous  works  :  and  thy  truth  in  the  congregation  of 
the  saints. 

6  For  who  is  he  among  the  clouds  :  that  shall  be 
compared  unto  the  Lord  ? 

7  And  what  is  he  among  the  gods  :  that  shall  be 
like  unto  the  Lord  P 


Day  17. 

THE  PSALTER. 

435 

8  God  is  very  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the  council 
of  the  saints  :  and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all  them 
that  are  round  about  him. 

9  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is  like  unto  thee  : 
thy  truth,  most  mighty  Lord,  is  on  every  side. 

10  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea  :  thou  still¬ 
est  the  waves  thereof  when  they  arise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued  Egypt,  and  destroyed  it : 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  enemies  abroad  with  thy 

mighty  arm.  . 

12  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  also  is  thine  : 
thou  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  round  world, 
and  all  that  therein  is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the  north  and  the  south  : 
Tabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy  Name. 

14  Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm  :  strong  is  thy  hand, 

and  high  is  thy  right  hand.  . 

15  Righteousness  and  equity  are  the  habitation 
of  thy  seat :  mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy  face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  people,  0  Lord,  that  can  rejoice 
in  thee  :  they  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  thy  coun¬ 
tenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall  be  daily  in  thy  Name  :  and 
in  thy  righteousness  shall  they  make  their  boast. 

18  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their  strength  :  and 
in  thy  loving-kindness  thou  shalt  lift  up  our  horns. 

19  For  the  Lord  is  our  defence  :  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  is  our  Kang. 

20  Thou  spakest  sometime  in  visions  unto  thy 
saints,  and  saidst  :  I  have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is 
mighty,  I  liave  exalted  one  chosen  out  of  the  people. 

21  I  have  found  David  my  servant  :  with  my 
holy  oil  have  I  anointed  him. 

22  My  hand  shall  hold  him  fast  :  and  my  arm 

shall  strengthen  him.  . 

23  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  do  him  vio¬ 
lence  :  the  son  of  wickedness  shall  not  huit  him. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  17. 


and 


24  I  will  smite  down  his  foes  before  his  face 
plague  them  that  hate  him. 

2o  My  truth  also  and  my  mercy  shall  be  with 
him  :  and  in  my  Name  shali  his  horn  be  exalted. 

.26  I  will  set  his  dominion  also  in  the  sea  :  and 
his  right  hand  in  the  floods. 

^  27  He  shall  call  me,  Thou  art  my  Father  :  my 
G-od,  and  my  strong  salvation. 

28  And  I  will  make  him  my  firstborn  :  higher 
than  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for  evermore  : 
and  my  covenant  shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

30  His  seed,  also  will  1  make  to  endure  for  ever  : 
and  his  throne  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

31  But  if  his  children  forsake  my  law  :  and  walk 
not  in  my  judgments  ; 

32  If  they  break  my  statutes,  and  keep  not  my 
commandments  :  I  will  visit  their  offences  with  the 
rod,  and  their  sin  with  scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving-kindness  will  I  not 
utterly  take  from  him  :  nor  suffer  my  truth  to 
fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not  break,  nor  alter  the 
thing’  that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips  :  I  have  sworn 
once  by  my  holiness,  that  I  will  not  fail  David. 

.  35  His  seed  shall  endure  for  ever  :  and  his  seat  is 
like  as  the  sun  before  me. 

36  He  shall  stand  fast  for  evermore  as  the  moon  : 
and  as  the  faithful  witness  in  heaven. 

37  But  thou  hast  abhorred  and  forsaken  thine 
anointed  :  and  art  displeased  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken  the  covenant  of  thy  ser¬ 
vant  :  and  cast  his  crown  to  the  ground. 

39  Thou  hast  overthrown  all  his  hedges  :  and 
broken  down  his  strongholds. 

40  All  they  that  go.  by  spoil  him  :  and  he  is 
become  a  reproach  to  his  neighbours. 


Day  18 


THE  PSALTER. 


437 


41  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of  his  ene¬ 
mies  :  and  made  all  his  adversaries  to  rejoice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken  away  the  edge  of  his  sword  : 
and  givest  him  not  victory  in  the  battle. 

43  Thou  hast  put  out  his  glory  :  and  cast  his 
throne  down  to  the  ground. 

44  The  days  of  his  youth  hast  thou  shortened  : 
and  covered  him  with  dishonour. 

45  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thyself,  for 
ever  :  and  shall  thy  wrath  burn  like  fire  P 

46  O  remember  how  short  my  time  is  :  wherefore 
hast  thou  made  all  men  for  nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he  that  liveth,  and  shall  not  see 
death  :  and  shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand 
of  hell? 

48  Lord,  where  are  thy  old  loving-kindnesses  : 
which  thou  swarest  unto  David  iu  thy  trutli? 

49  Remember,  Lord,  the  rebuke  that  thy  servants 
have  :  and  how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom  th.e  rebukes 
of  many  people ; 

50  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have  blasphemed 
thee,  and  slandered  the  footsteps  of  thine  anointed  : 
Praised  be  the  Lord  for  evermore.  Amen,  and 
Amen. 


¥ 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  DAY. 

/IRoming  prater. 


PSALM  90.  Domine,  refugium. 


ml,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge  :  from  one  gen- 


eration  to  another. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or 
ever  the  earth  aud  the  world  were  made  :  thou  art 
God  from  everlasting,  and  world  without  end. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction  :  again  thou 
sayest,  Come  again,  ye  children  of  men. 


A 


S'? 


438  THE  PSALTER.  Day  18. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as 
yesterday  :  seeing  that  is  past  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

5  As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  they  are  even 
as  a  sleep  :  and  fade  away  suddenly  like  the  grass. 

6  In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth  up : 
but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and 
withered. 

7  For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure  :  and 
are  afraid  at  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee  :  and 
our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

9  For  when  thou  art  angry  all  our  days  are  gone : 
we  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as  it  were  a  tale  that 
is  told. 

10  The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore  years  and 
ten ;  and  though  men  be  so  strong  that  they  come 
to  fourscore  years  :  yet  is  their  strength  then  but 
labour  and  sorrow ;  so  soon  passeth  it  away,  and 
we  are  gone. 

11  But  who  regardeth  the  power  of  thy  wrath  : 
for  even  thereafter  as  a  man  feareth,  so  is  thy  dis¬ 
pleasure. 

12  O  teach  us  to  number  our  days  :  that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

13  Turn  thee  again,  0  Loud,  at  the  last  :  and  be 
gracious  unto  thy  servants. 

14  0  satisfy  us  with  thy  mercy,  and  that  soon  : 
so  shall  we  rejoice  and  be  glad  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

15  Comfort  us  again  now  after  the  time  that  thou 
hast  plagued  us  :  and  for  the  years  wherein  we  have 
suffered  adversity. 

16  Show  thy  servants  thy  work  :  and  their  chil¬ 
dren  thy  glory. 

17  And  the  glorious  majesty  of  the  Lord  our  God 
be  upon  us  :  prosper  thou  the  work  of  our  hands 
upon  us ;  O  prosper  thou  our  handy -work. 


* 


Day  18.  THE  PSALTER.  439 


Psalm  91.  Qui  habitat. 

WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the  Most 
High.  :  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  unto  the  Loud,  Thou  art  my  hope, 
and  my  stronghold  :  my  God,  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the 
hunter  :  and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  defend  thee  under  nis  wings,  and  thon 
shalt  he  safe  under  his  feathers  :  his  faithfulness  and 
truth  shall  he  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  terror  hy  night : 
nor  for  the  arrow  that  Hieth  by  day  ; 

6  For  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness  : 
nor  for  the  sickness  that  destroyeth  in  the  noon¬ 
day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee,  and  ten  thou¬ 
sand  at  thy  right  hand  :  but  it  shall  not  come  nigh 
thee. 

8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold  :  and 
see  the  reward  of  the  ungodly. 

9  For  thou,  Loud,  art  my  hope  :  thou  hast  set 
thine  house  of  defence  very  high. 

10  There  shall  no  evil  happen  unto  thee  :  neither 
shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee  : 
to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  in  their  hands  :  that  thou 
hurt  not  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and  adder  :  the 
young  lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tread  under 
thy  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  there¬ 
fore  will  I  deliver  him  :  I  will  set  him  up,  because 
he  hath  known  my  hame. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will  hear  him  -• 


yea,  I  am  with  him  in  trouble ;  I  will  deliver  him. 
and  bring  him  to  honour. 


.  16  "W  ith  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him  :  and  show 
him  mj  salvation. 


TT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  : 
-L  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  Name,  O  Most 
Highest ; 

2  To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the 
morning  :  and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night  season ; 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon 
the  lute  :  upon  a  loud  instrument,  and  upon  the  harp. 

4  For  thou.  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through 
thy  works  :  and  I  will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for 
the  operations  of  thy  hands. 

5  0  Lord,  how  glorious  are  thy  works  :  thv 
thoughts  are  very  deep. 

6  An  unwise  man  doth  not  well  consider  this  : 
and  a  fool  doth  not  understand  it. 

/  When  the  ungodly  are  green  as  the  grass,  and 
when  all  the  workers  of  wickedness  do  flourish  : 
then  shall  they  be  destroyed  for  ever;  but  thou, 
Lord,  art  the  most  Highest  for  evermore. 

8  For  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord,  lo,  thine  ene¬ 
mies  shall  perish  :  and  all  the  workers  of  wicked¬ 
ness  shall  be  destroyed. 

9  But  my  horn  shall  be  exalted  like  the  horn  of 
an  unicorn  :  for  I  am  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

10  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  his  lust  of  mine  ene¬ 
mies  :  and  mine  ear  shall  hear  his  desire  of  the 
wicked  that  arise  up  against  me. 

11  The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  a  palm-tree  : 
and  shall  spread  abroad  like  a  cedar  in  Libanus. 

12  Such  as  are  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
shall  flourish,  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God.. 


Day  18. 


THE  PSALTER. 


441 


13  They  also  shall  bring  forth  more  fruit  in  their 
age  :  and  shall  be  fat  and  well-liking; 

14  That  they  may  show  how  true  the  Lord  my 
strength  is :  and  that  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in 
him. 

* 


jEveninci  ipra£cr. 

Psalm  93.  Dominus  regnavit. 

rjlHE  Lord  is  King,  and  hath  put  on  glorious  ap- 
JL  parel  :  the  Lord  hath  put  on  his  apparel,  and 
girded  himself  with  strength. 

2  He  hath  made  the  round  world  so  sure  :  that  it 
cannot  be  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began,  hath  thy  seat  been 
prepared  :  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

4  The  floods  are  risen,  O  Lord,  the  floods  have 
lift  up  their  voice  :  the  floods  lift  up  their  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty,  and  rage  hor¬ 
ribly  :  but  yet  the  Lord,  who  dwelleth  on  high,  is 
mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies,  0  Lord,  are  very  sure  :  holi¬ 
ness  becometh  thine  house  for  ever. 

Psalm  94.  Deus  ultionum. 

OLOKD  God,  to  whom  vengeance  belongeth : 

thou  God,  to  whom  vengeance  belongeth,  show 
thyself. 

2  Arise,  thou  Judge  of  the  world  :  and  reward  the 
proud  after  their  deserving. 

3  Lord,  how  long  shall  the  ungodly  :  how  long 
shall  the  ungodly  triumph? 

4  How  long  shall  all  wicked  doers  speak  so  dis¬ 
dainfully  :  and  make  such  proud  boasting  ? 

5  They  smite  down  thy  people,  0  Lord  :  and 
trouble  thine  heritage. 


442 _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  18. 

6  They  murder  the  widow  and  the  stranger  :  and 
pnt  the  fatherless  to  death. 

7  And  yet  they  say,  Tush,  the  Lord  shall  not  see : 
neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob  regard  it. 

8  Take  heed,  ye  unwise  among  the  people  :  0  ye 
fools,  when  will  ye  understand  ? 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not  hear  :  or 
he  that  made  the  eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  Or  he  that  nurtureth  the  heathen  :  it  is  he 
that  teacheth  man  knowledge ;  shall  not  he  punish  ? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  man  :  that 
they  are  but  vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  chastenest, 
0  Lord  :  and  teachest  him  in  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him  patience  in  time  of 
adversity :  until  the  pit  be  digged  up  for  the  ungodly. 

14  1  or  the  Lord  will  not  fail  his  people  :  neither 
will  he  forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  Until  righteousness  turn  again  unto  judgment : 
all  such  as  are  true  in  heart  shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  with  me  against  the  wicked  : 
or  who  will  take  my  part  against  the  evil  doers  ? 

17  If  the  Lord  had  not  helped  me  :  it  had  not 
failed,  but  my  soul  had  been  put  to  silence. 

18  But  when  I  said,  My  foot  hath  slipt  :  thy 
mercy,  0  Lord,  held  me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  the  sorrows  that  I  had  in 
my  heart  :  thy  comforts  have  refreshed  my  soul. 

20  Wilt  thou  have  any  thing  to  do  with  the  stool 
of  wickedness  :  which  imagineth  mischief  as  a  law? 

21  They  gather  them  together  against  the  soul  of 
the  righteous  :  and  condemn  the  innocent  blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  refuge  :  and  my  God  is 
the  strength  of  my  confidence. 

23  He  shall  recompense  them  their  wickedness, 
and  destroy  them  in  their  own  malice  :  yea,  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  destroy  them. 


Day  19. 


Aborning  prater. 


PSALM  95.  Venite,  exult  emus. 

OC OME,  let  us  sing  unto  tlie  Lord  :  let  us  heartily 
rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanks¬ 
giving  :  and  show  ourselves  glad  in  him  with 
psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God  :  and  a  great  King 
above  all  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth :  and 
the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it  :  and  his  hands 
prepared  the  dry  land. 

6  0  come,  let  us  worship  and  fall  down  :  and 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

7  For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  we  are  the 
people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 

8  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts  :  as  in  the  provocation,  and  as  in  the 
day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness ; 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me  :  proved  me, 
and  saw  my  works. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved  with  this  gen¬ 
eration,  and  said  :  It  is  a  people  that  do  err  in  their 
hearts,  for  they  have  not  known  my  ways  : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my  wrath  :  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

^  Psalm  96.  Ccintate  Domino. 

0  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  sing  unto  the 
Lord,  all  the  whole  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  and  praise  his  Name  :  be 
telling  of  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 


ft  m 


444 _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  19. 

3  Declare  Ins  honour  unto  the  heathen  :  and  his 
wonders  unto  all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  cannot  worthily  he 
praised  :  he  is  more  to  he  feared  than  all  gods. 

.  ^  ^-s  ^or.a^  ^ie  &°ds  of  the  heathen,  they  are  hut 
idols  :  hut  it  is  the  Lord  that  made  the  heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship  are  before  him  :  power  and 
honour  are  in  his  sa/nctuary. 

/  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  kindreds  of  the 
people  :  ascribe  unto  the  Lord  worship  and  power. 

o  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honour  due  unto  his 
Name  :  bring  presents,  and  come  into  his  courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness : 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen,  that  the  Lord 
is  King  :  and  that  it  is  he  who  hath  made  the  round 
world  so  fast  that  it  cannot  be  moved ;  and  how 
that  he  shall  judge  the  people  righteously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the  earth  be 
glad  :  let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that  therein  is. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that  is  in  it  : 
then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice  before 
the  Lord. 

13  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth  :  and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  his  truth. 

Psalm  97.  Dominus  regnavit. 

FT^HE  Lord  is  King,  the  earth  may  be  glad  thereof : 

yea,  the  multitude  of  the  isles  may  be  glad 
thereof. 

.  ^  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him  : 
righteousness  and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of 
his  seat. 

3  There  shall  go  a  fire  before  him  :  and  burn  up 
his  enemies  on  every  side. 


Day  19.  THE  PSALTER.  445 

4  His  lightnings  gave  shine  unto  the  world  :  the 
earth  saw  it,  and  was  afraid. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  :  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth. 

6  The  heavens  have  declared  his  righteousness  : 
and  all  the  people  have  seen  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that  worship  carved 
images,  and  that  delight  in  vain  gods  :  worship  him, 
all  ye  gods. 

8  Sion  heard  of  it,  and  rejoiced  :  and  the  daugh¬ 
ters  of  Judah  were  glad,  because  of  thy  judgments, 
0  Lord. 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  higher  than  all  that  are  in 
the  earth  :  thou  art  exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  0  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  see  that  ye  hate  the 
thing  which  is  evil  :  the  Lord  preserveth  the  souls 
of  his  saints ;  he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  hand 
of  the  ungodly. 

11  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  for  the  righteous  : 
and  joyful  gladness  for  such  as  ar.e  true-hearted. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye  righteous  :  and  give 
thanks  for  a  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

¥ 


Evening  ipraEcr. 


Psalm  98.  Cantate  Domino. 


OSING-  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  for  he  hath 
done  marvellous  things. 

2  With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy 
arm  :  hath  he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 

3  The  Lord  declared  his  salvation  :  his  righteous¬ 
ness  hath  he  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the 
heathen. 

4  He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth  to- 


446 _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  19. 

ward  the  house  of  Israel  :  and  all  the  ends  of  the 
world  have  seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

5  Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands  :  sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

6  Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp  :  sing  to  the 
harp  with  a  psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

7  With  trumpets  also  and  shawms  :  0  show  your¬ 
selves  joyful  before  the  Lord,  the  King. 

8  Let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that  therein 
is  :  the  round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

9  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills 
be  joyful  together  before  the  Lord  :  for  he  is  come 
to  judge  the  earth. 

10  With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world  : 
and  the  people  with  equfly. 

Psalm  99.  Dominus  regnavit. 

THE  Lord  is  King,  be  the  people  never  so  impa¬ 
tient  :  he  sitteth  between  the  Cherubim,  be  the 
earth  never  so  unquiet. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Sion  :  and  high  above  all 
people. 

3  They  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy  Name  :  which 
is  great,  wonderful,  and  holy. 

4  The  King’s  power  loveth  judgment ;  thou  hast 
prepared  equity  :  thou  hast  executed  judgment  and 
righteousness  in  Jacob. 

5  O  magnify  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  fall  down 
before  his  footstool ;  for  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests,  and  Sam¬ 
uel  among  such  as  call  upon  his  Name  :  these  called 
upon  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  out  of  the  cloudy  pillar  : 
for  they  kept  his  testimonies,  and  the  law  that  he 
gave  them. 

8  Thou  heardest  them,  O  Lord  our  God  :  thou 


Day  19.  THE  PSALTER.  447 

forgavest  them,  0  God,  and  punishedst  their  own 
inventions. 

9  0  magnify  the  Loud  onr  God,  and  worship  him 
upon  his  holy  hill  :  for  the  Lord  onr  God  is  holy. 

Psalm  100.  Jubilate  Deo. 

OBE  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands  :  serve  the 
Lord  with  gladness,  and  come  before  his  pres¬ 
ence  with  a  song. 

2  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ;  it  is  he 
that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves  :  we  are 
his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

3  0  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiv¬ 
ing,  and  into  his  courts  with  praise  :  be  thankful 
unto  him,  and  speak  good  of  his  N ame. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is  ever¬ 
lasting  :  and  his  truth  endureth  from  generation  to 
generation. 

Psalm  101.  Misericordiam  et  judicium. 

MY  song  shall  be  of  mercy  and  judgment  :  unto 
thee,  0  Lord,  will  I  sing. 

2  O  let  me  have  understanding  :  in  the  way  of 
godliness  ! 

3  When  wilt  thou  come  unto  me  :  I  will  walk  in 
my  house  with  a  perfect  heart. 

4  I  will  take  no  wicked  thing  in  hand ;  I  hate  the 
sins  of  unfaithfulness  :  there  shall  no  such  cleave 
unto  me. 

5  A  fro  ward  heart  shall  depart  from  me  :  I  will 
not  know  a  wicked  person. 

6  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his  neighbour  :  him 
will  I  destroy. 

7  Whoso  hath  also  a  proud  look  and  high  stom¬ 
ach  :  I  will  not  suffer  him. 


148 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  20„ 


8  Mine  eyes  look  upon  such  as  are  faithful  in  the 
land  :  that  they  may  dwell  with  me. 

9  Whoso  leadeth  a  godly  life  :  he  shall  be  my  ser¬ 
vant. 

10  There  shall  no  deceitful  jierson  dwell  in  my 
house  :  he  that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry  in  my 
sight. 

11  I  shall  soon  destroy  all  the  ungodly  that  are 
in  the  land  :  that  I  may  root  out  all  wicked  doers 
from  the  city  of  the  Lord. 


THE  TWENTIETH  DAY. 

/Ifcorntng  prater. 

Psalm  102.  Domine,  exaudi. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  0  Lord  :  and  let  my  crying 
come  unto  thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the  time  of  my 
trouble  :  incline  thine  ear  unto  me  when  I  call ; 
0  hear  me,  and  that  right  soon. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed  away  like  smoke  : 
and  my  bones  are  burnt  up  as  it  were  a  firebrand. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten  down,  and  withered  like 
grass  :  so  that  I  forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  For  the  voice  of  my  groaning  :  my  bones  will 
scarce  cleave  to  my  flesh. 

6  I  am  become  like  a  pelican  in  the  wilderness  : 
and  like  an  owl  that  is  in  the  desert. 

7  I  have  watched,  and  am  even  as  it  were  a  spar¬ 
row  :  that  sitteth  alone  upon  the  housetop. 

8  Mine  enemies  revile  me  all  the  day  long  :  and 
they  that  are  mad  upon  me  are  sworn  together 
against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  as  it  were  bread  :  and 
mingled  my  drink  with  weeping ; 


Day  20. 


THE  PSALTER, 


449 


10  And  that,  because  of  thine  indignation  and 
wrath  :  for  thou  hast  taken  me  up,  and  cast  me  down. 

11  My  days  are  gone  like  a  shadow  :  and  I  am 
withered  like  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  Loan,  shalt  endure  for  ever  :  and 
thy  remembrance  throughout  all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy  upon  Sion  : 
for  it  is  time  that  thou  have  mercy  upon  her,  yea, 
the  time  is  come. 

14  And  why  ?  thy  servants  think  upon  her  stones : 
and  it  pitieth  them  to  see  her  in  the  dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall  fear  thy  Name,  0  Lord  : 
and  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy  majesty  ; 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  Sion  :  and  when 
his  glory  shall  appear ; 

17  When  he  turneth  him  unto  the  prayer  of  the 
poor  destitute  :  and  despiseth  not  their  desire. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for  those  that  come 
after  :  and  the  people  which  shall  be  born  shall 
praise  the  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  from  his  sanctuary : 
out  of  the  heaven  did  the  Lord  behold  the  earth ; 

20  That  he  might  hear  the  mournings  of  such  as 
are  in  captivity  :  and  deliver  the  children  appointed 
unto  death ; 

21  That  they  may  declare  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
in  Sion  :  and  his  worship  at  Jerusalem ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gathered  together  :  and 
the  kingdoms  also,  to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down  my  strength  in  my  journey ; 
and  shortened  my  days. 

24  But  I  said,  O  my  God,  take  me  not  away  in 
the  midst  of  mine  age  :  as  for  thy  years,  they  endure 
throughout  all  generations. 

25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth  :  and  the  heavens  are  the 
work  of  thy  hands. 


450  THE  PSALTER.  Day  20. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt  endure  :  they 
all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

27  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change  them,  and 
they  shall  be  changed  :  but  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall  continue  : 
and  their  seed  shall  stand  fast  in  thy  sight. 

Psalm  103.  Benedic,  anima  mea. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  0  my  soul  :  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord,  0  my  soul  :  and  forget  not  all 
his  benefits  : 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin  :  and  healeth  all  thine 
infirmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction  :  and 
crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kindness  ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things  : 
making  thee  young  and  lusty  as  an  eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and  judg¬ 
ment  :  for  all  them  that  are  oppressed  with  wrong. 

7  He  showed  his  ways  unto  Moses  :  his  works 
unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  mercy  : 
long- suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

9  He  will  not  alway  be  chiding  :  neither  keepeth 
he  his  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins :  nor 
rewarded  us  according  to  our  wickednesses. 

11  For  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in  compari¬ 
son  of  the  earth  :  so  great  is  his  mercy  also  toward 
them  that  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  from  the  west: 
so  far  hath  he  set  our  sins  from  us. 

13  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  own  children  : 
even  so  is  the  Lord  merciful  unto  them  that  fear  him. 


Day  20. 


THE  PSALTER. 


451 


whereof  we  are  made  :  he 
are  hut  dust, 
are  but  as  grass 


for  he 


14  For  he  knoweth 
remembereth  that  we 

15  The  days  of  man  are  out  as 
flourisheth  as  a  flower  of  the  field 

16  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over  it,  it  is 
gone  :  and  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the  Lord  endur- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever  upon  them  that  fear  him  :.and 
his  righteousness  upon  children’s  children ; 

18  Even  upon  such  as  keep  his  covenant  :  and 
think  upon  his  commandments  to  do  them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  seat  in  heaven  : 
and  his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  0  praise  the  Lord,  ye-  angels  of  his,  ye  that 
excel  in  strength  :  ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment, 
and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  words. 

21  0  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts  :  ye  ser¬ 
vants  of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his, 
in  all  places  of  his  dominion  :  praise  thou  the  Lord, 
0  my  soul. 

¥ 

Bventnci  U>ra£er. 

Psalm  104.  Benedic,  anima  mea. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  O  my  soul  :  0  Lord  my  God, 
thou  art  become  exceeding  glorious  ;  thou  art 
clothed  with  majesty  and  honour. 

2  Thou  deckest  thyself  with  light  as  it  were  with 
a  garment  :  and  spreadest  out  the  heavens  like  a 
curtain. 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers  in  the 
waters  •  and  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot,  and 
walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

4  He  maketh  his  angels  spirits  :  and  his  ministers 
a  flaming  fire. 


452  THE  PSALTER.  Day  20. 

5  He  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth  :  that  it 
never  should  move  at  any  time. 

6  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  like  as  with  a 
garment  :  the  waters  stand  in  the  hills. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  flee  :  at  the  voice  of  thy 
thunder  they  are  afraid. 

8  They  go  up  as  high  as  the  hills,  and  down  to 
the  valleys  beneath  :  even  unto  the  place  which 
thou  hast  appointed  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  them  their  bounds,  which  they 
shall  not  pass  :  neither  turn  again  to  cover  the  earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the  rivers  :  which 
run  among  the  hills. 

11  All  beasts  of  the  field  drink  thereof  :  and  the 
wild  asses  quench  their  thirst. 

12  Beside  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  air  have 
their  habitation  :  and  sing  among  the  branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from  above  :  the  earth 
is  filled  with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  He  bringeth  forth  grass  for  the  cattle  :  and 
green  herb  for  the  service  of  men ; 

15  That  he  may  bring  food  out  of  the  earth,  and 
wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man  :  and  oil 
to  make  him  a  cheerful  countenance,  and  bread  to 
strengthen  man’s  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  also  are  full  of  sap  : 
even  the  cedars  of  Libanus  which  he  hath  planted ; 

17  Wherein  the  birds  make  their  nests  :  and  the 
fir-trees  are  a  dwelling  for  the  stork. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  wild  goats  : 
and  so  are  the  stony  rocks  for  the  conies. 

19  He  appointed  the  moon  for  certain  seasons  : 
and  the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness  that  it  may  be  night  ; 
wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  do  move. 

21  The  lions,  roaring  after  their  prey  :  do  seek 
their  meat  from  God. 


i 


Day  20.  THE  PSALTER.  45.1 

22  The  sun  arisetli,  and  they  get  them  away  to¬ 
gether  :  and  lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  his  work,  and  to  his 
labour  :  until  the  evening. 

24  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works  :  in  wis¬ 
dom  hast  thou  made  them  all ;  the  earth  is  full  of 
thy  riches. 

25  So  is  the  great  and  wide  sea  also  :  wherein  are 
things  creeping  innumerable,  both  small  and  great 
beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships,  and  there  is  that  levia¬ 
than  :  whom  thou  hast  made  to  take  his  pastime 
therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee  :  that  thou  mayest 
give  them  meat  in  due  season. 

28  When  thou  givest  it  them,  they  gather  it  : 
and  when  thou  openest  thy  hand,  they  are  filled 
with  good. 

29  When  thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are  troubled  : 
when  thou  takest  away  their  breath,  they  die,  and 
are  turned  again  to  their  dust. 

30  When  thou  lettest  thy  breath  go  forth,  they 
shall  be  made  :  and  thou  shalt  renew  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

31  The  glorious  majesty  of  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever  :  the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  The  earth  shall  tremble  at  the  look  of  him  :  if 
he  do  but  touch  the  hills,  they  shall  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I  live  :  I 
will  praise  my  G-od  while  I  have  my  being. 

34  And  so  shall  my  words  please  him  :  my  joy 
shall  be  in  the  Lord. 

35  As  for  sinners,  they  shall  be  consumed  out  of 
the  earth,  and  the  ungodly  shall  come  to  an  end  : 
Praise  thou  the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  Praise  the  Lord. 

¥ 


Q 


164  THE  PSALTER.  Day  21. 


THE  TWENTY-FIRST  DAY. 

/looming  tprager. 

Psalm  105.  Confitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his 
IN ame  :  tell  the  people  what  things  he  hath  done. 
2  0  let  your  songs  be  of  him,  and  praise  him  : 
and  let  your  talking  be  of  all  his  wondrous  works. 

3  Rejoice  in  his  holy  Name  :  let  the  heart  of  them 
rejoice  that  seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength  :  seek  his  face 
evermore. 

5  Remember  the  marvellous  works  that  he  hath 
done  :  his  wonders,  and  the  judgments  of  his  mouth  ; 

6  0  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant :  ye  children 
of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  his  judgments  are  in 
all  the  world. 

8  He  hath  been  alway  mindful  of  his  covenant 
and  promise  :  that  he  made  to  a  thousand  genera¬ 
tions  ; 

9  Even  the  covenant  that  he  made  with  Abra¬ 
ham  :  and  the  oath  that  he  sware  unto  Isaac ; 

10  And  appointed  the  same  unto  Jacob  for  a  law  : 
and  to  Israel  for  an  everlasting  testament ; 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the  land  of  Ca¬ 
naan  :  the  lot  of  your  inheritance  : 

12  When  there  were  yet  but  a  few  of  them  :  and 
they  strangers  in  the  land ; 

13  What  time  as  they  went  from  one  nation  to 
another  :  from  one  kingdom  to  another  people ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them  wrong  :  but 
reproved  even  kings  for  their  sakes  ; 

15  Touch  not  mine  anointed  :  and  do  my  prophets 
no  harm. 


Day  21.  THE  PSALTER.  ,  455 

16  Moreover,  he  called  for  a  dearth  upon  the 
land  :  and  destroyed  all  the  provision  of  bread. 

17  But  he  had  sent  a  man  before  them  :  even  Jo¬ 
seph,  who  was  sold  to  be  a  bond-servant ; 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  in  the  stocks  :  the  iron 
*  entered  into  his  soul ; 

19  Until  the  time  came  that  his  cause  was 
known  :  the  word  of  the  Lord  tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent,  and  delivered  him  :  the  prince 
of  the  people  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  also  of  his  house  :  and  ruler 
of  all  his  substance ; 

22  That  he  might  inform  his  princes  after  his 
will  :  and  teach  his  senators  wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into  Egypt  :  and  Jacob  was  a 
stranger  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  people  exceedingly  :  and 
made  them  stronger  than  their  enemies  ; 

25  Whose  heart  turned  so,  that  they  hated  his 
people  :  .and  dealt  untruly  with  his  servants. 

26  Then  sent  he  Moses  his  servant  :  and  Aaron 
whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  And  these  showed  his  tokens  among  them  : 
and  wonders  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness,  and  it  was  dark  :  and  they 
were  not  obedient  unto  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood  :  and  slew 
their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth  frogs  :  yea,  even  in 
their  kings’  chambers. 

31  He  spake  the  word,  and  there  came  all  manner 
of  flies  :  and  lice  in  all  their  quarters. 

32  He  gave  them  hailstoues  for  rain  :  and  flames 
of  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also  and  fig-trees  :  and 
destroyed  the  trees  that  were  in  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake  the  word,  and  the  grasshoppers 


THE  PSALTER. 


456 


Day  21. 


came,  and  caterpillars  innumerable  :  and  did  eat  up 
all  the  grass  in  their  land,  and  devoured  the  fruit  of 
their  ground. 

35  He  smote  all  the  firstboru  in  their  land  :  even 
the  chief  of  all  their  strength. 

36  He  brought  them  forth  also  with  silver  and 
gold  :  there  was  not  one  feeble  person  among1  their 
tribes. 

37  Egypt  was  glad  at  their  departing  :  for  they 
were  afraid  of  them. 

38  He  spread  out  a  cloud  to  be  a  covering  :  and 
fire  to  give  light  in  the  night  season. 

39  At  their  desire  he  brought  quails  :  and  he  filled 
them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

40  He  opened  the  rock  of  stone,  and  the  waters 
flowed  out  :  so  that  rivers  ran  in  the  dry  places. 

41  F or  why  P  he  remembered  his  holy  promise  : 
and  Abraham  his  servant. 

42  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with  joy  :  and 
his  chosen  with  gladness ; 

43  And  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  heathen  :  and 
they  took  the  labours  of  the  people  in  possession ; 

44  That  they  might  keep  his  statutes  :  and  ob¬ 
serve  his  laws. 


t 

Evening  framer. 

Psalm  106.  Confitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  : 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  express  the  noble  acts  of  the  Lord  :  i 
or  show  forth  all  his  praise? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  alway  keep  judgment  : 
and  do  righteousness. 

4  Remember  me,  0  Lord,  according  to  the  fa  vour  : 


THE  PSALTER 


457 


Day  21. 

that  thou  bearest  unto  thy  people  :  O  visit  me  with 
thy  salvation; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  felicity  of  thy  chosen  :  and 
rejoice  in  the  gladness  of  thy  people,  and  give 
thanks  with  thine  inheritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers  :  we  have 
done  amiss,  and  dealt  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  regarded  not  thy  wonders  in  Egypt, 
neither  kept  they  thy  great  goodness  in  remem¬ 
brance  :  but  were  disobedient  at  the  sea,  even  at  the 
Red  Sea. 

8  Nevertheless,  he  helped  them  for  his  Name’s 
sake  :  that  he  might  make  his  power  to  be  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  Sea  also,  and  it  was  dried 
up  :  so  he  led  them  through  the  deep,  as  through  a 
wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  adversary’s  hand : 
and  delivered  them  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  As  for  those  that  troubled  them,  the  wa¬ 
ters  overwhelmed  them  :  there  was  not  one  of 
them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his  words  :  and  sang  praise 
unto  him. 

13  But  within  awhile  theyforgat  his  works  :  and 
would  not  abide  his  counsel. 

14  But  lust  came  upon  them  in  the  wilderness  : 
and  they  tempted  God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  desire  :  and  sent  lean¬ 
ness  withal  into  their  soul. 

16  They  angered  Moses  also  in  the  tents  :  and 
Aaron  the  saint  of  the  Lord. 

17  So  the  earth  opened,  and  swallowed  up  Da- 
than  :  and  covered  the  congregation  of  Abiram. 

18  And  the  fire  was  kindled  in  their  company  : 
the  flame  burnt  up  the  ungodly. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in  Horeb  :  and  worshipped 
the  molten  image. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  21. 


20  Tims  they  turned  their  glory  :  into  the  simili¬ 
tude  of  a  calf  that  eateth  hay. 

21  And  they  forgat  God  their  Saviour  :  who  had 
done  so  great  things  in  Egypt ; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the  land  of  Ham  :  and 
fearful  things  by  the  Red  Sea. 

23  So  he  said  he  would  have  destroyed  them,  had 
not  Moses  his  chosen  stood  before  him.  in  the  gap  : 
to  turn  away  his  wrathful  indignation,  lest  he  should 
destroy  them. 

24  Yea,  they  thought  scorn  of  that  pleasant  land : 
and  gave  no  credence  unto  his  word ; 

25  But  murmured  in  their  tents  :  and  hearkened 
not  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

26  Then  lift  he  up  his  hand  against  them  :  to 
overthrow  them  in  the  wilderness ; 

27  To  cast  out  their  seed  among  the  nations  :  and 
to  scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  They  joined  themselves  unto  Baal-peor  :  and 
ate  the  offerings  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  hi  m  to  anger  with  their  own 
inventions  :  and  the  plague  was  great  among  them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinees,  and  prayed  :  and  so 
the  plague  ceased. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteous¬ 
ness  :  among  all  posterities  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  also  at  the  waters  of  strife  : 
so  that  he  punished  Moses  for  their  sakes ; 

33  Because  they  provoked  his  spirit  :  so  that  he 
spake  unadvisedly  with  his  lips. 

34  Neither  destroyed  they  the  heathen  :  as  the 
Lord  commanded  them; 

35  But  were  mingled  among  the  heathen  :  and 
learned  their  works. 

36  Insomuch'  that  they  worshipped  their  idols, 
which  turned  to  their  own  decay  :  }^ea,  they  offered 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  unto  devils ; 


s 


Day  22. 


THE  PSALTER. 


459 


37  And  slied  innocent  blood,  even  the  blood  of 
their  sons  and  of  their  daughters  :  whom  they  of¬ 
fered  unto  the  idols  of  Canaan;  and  the  land  was 
defiled  with  blood. 

38  Thus  were  they  stained  with  their  own  works  : 
and  went  a  whoring  with  their  own  inventions. 

39  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of  the  Loan  kindled 
against  his  people  :  insomuch  that  he  abhorred  his 
own  inheritance. 

40  And  he  gave  them  over  into  the  hand  of  the  hea¬ 
then  :  and  they  that  hated  them  were  lords  over  them. 

41  Their  enemies  oppressed  them  :  and  had  them 
in  subjection. 

42  Many  a  time  did  he  deliver  them  :  but  they  re¬ 
belled  against  him  with  their  own  inventions,  and 
were  brought  down  in  their  wickedness. 

43  Nevertheless,  when  he  saw  their  adversity  : 
he  heard  their  complaint. 

44  He  thought  upon  his  covenant,  and  pitied 
them,  according  unto  the  multitude  of  his  mercies  : 
yea,  he  made  all  those  that  led  them  away  captive 
to  pity  them. 

45  Deliver  us,  0  Lord  our  God,  and  gather  us 
from  among  the  heathen  :  that  we  may  give  thanks 
unto  thy  holy  Name,  and  make  our  boast  of  thy 
praise. 

46  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  from  ever- 
lasting,  and  world  without  end  :  And  let  all  the 
people  say,  Amen. 


THE  TWENTY-SECOND  DAY. 

/Iftorntitcj  prater. 

Psalm  107.  Confitemini  Domino. 

GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious : 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


0 


460^ _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  22. 

2  Let  them  give  thanks  whom  the  Lord  hath 
redeemed  :  and  delivered  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of  the  lands,  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west  :  from  the  north,  and  from 
the  south. 

4  They  went  astray  in  the  wilderness  out  of  the 
way  :  and  found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty  :  their  Soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  So  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble  : 
and  he  delivered  them  from  their  distress. 

7  He  led  them  forth  by  the  right  way  :  that  they 
might  go  to  the  city  where  they  dwelt. 

8  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness  :  and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth 
for  the  children  of  men  ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  empty  soul  :  and  filleth 
the  hungrj1'  soul  with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness,  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death  :  being  fast  bound  in  misery  and  iron ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  against  the  words  of  the 
Lord  :  and  lightly  regarded  the  counsel  of  the  Most 
Highest ; 

12  He  also  brought  down  their  heart  through 
heaviness  :  they  fell  down,  and  there  was  none  to 
help  them. 

13  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  :  he  delivered  them  out  of  their  distress. 

14  For  he  brought  them  out  of  darkness,  and  out  of 
the  shadow  of  death  :  and  brake  their  bonds  in  sunder. 

15  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness:  and  declare  the  wonders  that  he 
doeth  for  the  children  of  men  ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of  brass  :  and 
smitten  the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder. 

1 7  Foolish  men  are  plagued  for  their  offence  :  and 
because  of  their  wickedness. 


Day  22.  THE  PSALTER.  461 

18  Their  soul  abhorred  all  manner  of  meat  :  and 
they  were  even  hard  at  death’s  door. 

19  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  :  he  delivered  them  out  of  their  distress. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed  them  :  and  they 
were  saved  from  their  destruction. 

21  0  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness  :  and  declare  the  wonders  that  he 
doeth  for  the  children  of  men  ! 

22  That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  :  and  tell  out  his  works  with  gladness  ! 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships  :  and 
occupy  their  business  in  great  waters ; 

24  These  men  see  the  works  of  the  Lord  :  and 
his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  For  at  his  word  the  stormy  wind  ariseth  : 
which  lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

26  They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven,  and  down 
again  to  the  deep  :  their  soul  melteth  away  because 
of  the  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a 
drunken  man  :  and  are  at  their  wit’s  end. 

28  So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  :  he  delivereth  them  out  of  their  distress. 

29  For  he  maketh  the  storm  to  cease  :  so  that  the 
waves  thereof  are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  are  at  rest : 
and  so  he  bringeth  them  unto  the  haven  where  they 
would  be. 

31  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness  :  and  declare  the  wonders  that  he 
doeth  for  the  children  of  men  ! 

32  That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in  the  congre¬ 
gation  of  the  people  :  and  praise  him  in  the  seat  of 
the  elders  ! 

33  Who  turneth  the  floods  into  a  wilderness  :  and 
drieth  up  the  water- springs. 


Q  5 


462  THE  PSALTER.  Day  22. 

34  A  fruitful  land  maketh  he  barren  :  for  the 
wickedness  of  them  that  dwell  therein. 

35  Again,  he  maketh  the  wilderness  a  standing 
water  :  and  water- springs  of  a  dry  ground. 

36  And  there  he  setteth  the  hungry  :  that  they 
may  build  them  a  city  to  dwell  in ; 

37  That  they  may  sow  their  land,  and  plant  vine¬ 
yards  :  to  yield  them  fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them,  so  that  they  multiply  ex¬ 
ceedingly  :  and  suffereth  not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 

39  And  again,  when  they  are  minished  and 
brought  low  :  through  oppression,  through  any 
plague  or  trouble; 

40  Though  he  suffer  them  to  be  evil  entreated 
through  tyrants  :  and  let  them  wander  out  of  the 
way  in  the  wilderness ; 

41  Yet  helpeth  he  the  poor  out  of  misery  :  and 
maketh  him  households  like  a  flock  of  sheep. 

42  The  righteous  will  consider  this,  and  rejoice  : 
and  the  mouth  of  all  wickedness  shall  be  stopped. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  will  ponder  these  things  :  and 
they  shall  understand  the  loving-kindness  of  the 
Lord. 

Bvenhig  fl>ra£er. 

Psalm  108.  Paratum  cor  meum. 

OGod,  my  heart  is  ready,  my  heart  is  ready  :  I 
will  sing,  and  give  praise  with  the  best  member 
that  I  have. 

_  2  Awake,  thou  lute  and  harp  :  I  myself  will  awake 
right  early. 

3  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  among 
the  people  :  I  will  sing  praises  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 


9 


I 


Day  22.  THE  PSALTER.  463 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  greater  than  the  heavens  : 
and  thy  truth  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Set  up  thyself,  O  God,  above  the  heavens  :  and 
thy  glory  above  all  the  earth ; 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered  :  let,  thy 
right  hand  save  them,  and  hear  thou  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness  :  I  will  rejoice 
therefore,  and  divide  Sichem,  and  mete  out  the  val¬ 
ley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine  :  Ephraim 
also  is  the  strength  of  my  head ; 

9  Judah  is  my  lawgiver;  Moab  is  my  wash-pot : 
over  Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe ;  upon  Philistia 
will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  strong  city  :  and 
who  will  bring  me  into  Edom  P 

11  Hast  not  thou  forsaken  us,  0  God  :  and  wilt 
not  thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our  hosts  P 

12  O  help  us  against  the  enemy  :  for  vain  is  the 
help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do  great  acts  :  and  it  is 
he  that  shall  tread  down  our  enemies. 

Psalm  109.  Dews,  laudem. 

HOLD  not  thy  tongue,  0  God  of  my  praise  :  for 
the  mouth  of  the  ungodly,  yea,  the  mouth  of 
the  deceitful  is  opened  upon  me. 

2  And  they  have  spoken  against  me  with  false 
tongues  :  they  compassed  me  about  also  with  words 
of  hatred,  and  fought  against  me  without  a  cause. 

3  For  the  love  that  I  had  unto  them,  lo,  they  take 
now  my  contrary  part :  but  I  give  myself  unto  prayer. 

4  Thus  have  they  rewarded  me  evil  for  good  : 
and  hatred  for  my  goodwill. 

5  Set  thou  an  ungodly  man  to  be  ruler  over  him  : 
and  let  Satan  stand  at  his  right  hand. 


8  Let  his  children  he  fatherless  :  and  his  wife  a 
widow. 

9  Let  his  children  he  vagabonds,  and  beg  their 
bread  :  let  them  seek  it  also  out  of  desolate  places. 

10  Let  the  extortioner  consume  all  that  he  hath  : 


compassion  upon  his  fatherless  children. 

12  Let  his  posterity  be  destroyed  :  and  in  the 
next  generation  let  his  name  be  clean  put  out. 

13  Let  the  wickedness  of  his  fathers  be  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  and  let  not 
the  sin  of  his  mother  be  done  away. 

14  Let  them  alway  be  before  the  Loud  :  that  he 
may  root  out  the  memorial  of  them  from  off  the 
earth ; 

15  And  that,  because  his  mind  was  not  to  do 
good  :  but  persecuted  the  poor  helpless  man,  that  he 
might  slay  him  that  was  vexed  at  the  heart. 

16  His  delight  was  in  cursing,  and  it  shall  happen 
unto  him  :  he  loved  not  blessing,  therefore  shall  it 
be  far  from  him. 

17  He  clothed  himself  with  cursing  like  as  with  a 
raiment  :  and  it  shall  come  into  his  bowels  like 
water,  and  like  oil  into  his  bones. 


18  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  cloak  that  he  hath 


L20  But  deal  thou  with  me,  O  Lord  God,  accord¬ 
ing  unto  thy  Name  :  for  sweet  is  thy  mercy. 


Day  23.  THE  PSALTER.  465 

21  O  deliver  me,  for  I  am  helpless  and  poor  :  and 
my  heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

22  I  go  hence  like  the  shadow  that  departeth  : 
and  am  driven  away  as  the  grasshopper. 

23  My  knees  are  weak  through  fasting  :  my  flesh 
is  dried  up  for  want  of  fatness. 

24  I  became  also  a  reproach  unto  them  :  they  that 
looked  upon  me  staked  their  heads. 

25  Help  me,  0  Loiid  my  G  od  :  0  save  me  accord¬ 
ing  to  thy  mercy ; 

26  And  they  shall  know  how  that  this  is  thy 
hand  :  and  that  thou,  Lord,  hast  done  it. 

27  Though  they  curse,  yet  bless  thou  :  and  let 
them  he  confounded  that  rise  up  against  me ;  but 
let  thy  servant  rejoice. 

28  Let  mine  adversaries  be  clothed  with  shame  : 
and  let  them  cover  themselves  with  their  own  con¬ 
fusion,  as  with  a  cloak. 

29  As  for  me,  I  will  give  great  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  with  my  mouth  :  and  praise  him  among  the 
multitude ; 

30  For  he  shall  stand  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
poor  :  to  save  his  soul  from  unrighteous  judges. 

¥ 

THE  TWENTY-THIRD  DAY. 

/Iftorttmcj  {prater. 

Psalm  110.  Dixit  Dominus. 

THE  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord  :  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot¬ 
stool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy  power  out 
of  Sion  :  be  thou  ruler,  even  in  the  midst  among 
thine  enemies. 


466  THE  PSALTER.  Day  23. 

3  In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  tliy  people  offer 
thee  free-will  offerings  with  an  holy  worship  :  the 
dew  of  thy  birth  is  of  the  womb  of  the  morning. 

4  The  Loud  sware,  and  will  not  repent  :  Thou  art 
a  Priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedech, 

5  The  Lord  upon  thy  right  hand  :  shall  wound 
even  kings  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen ;  he  shall  fill 
the  places  with  the  dead  bodies  :  and  smite  in  sun¬ 
der  the  heads  over  divers  countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in  the  way  :  there¬ 
fore  shall  he  lift  up  his  head. 

Psalm  111.  Confitebor  tibi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  the  Loed  with  my  whole 
heart  :  secretly  among  the  faithful,  and  in  the 
congregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Loud  are  great  :  sought  out 
of  all  them  that  have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  worthy  to  be  praised  and  had  in 
honour  :  and  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

4  The  merciful  and  gracious  Loud  hath  so  done 
his  marvellous  works  :  that  the}''  ought  to  be  had  in 
remembrance. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that  fear  him  : 
he  shall  ever  be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  showed  his  people  the  power  of  his 
works  :  that  he  may  give  them  the  heritage  of  the 
heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  and  judg¬ 
ment  :  all  his  commandments  are  true. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever  and  ever  :  and  are  done 
in  truth  and  equity. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people  :  he  hath 
commanded  his  covenant  for  ever ;  holy  and  rev¬ 
erend  is  his  Name. 


Day  23.  THE  PSALTER.  467 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wis¬ 
dom  :  a  good  understanding  have  all  they  that  do 
thereafter ;  the  praise  of  it  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  112.  Beatus  vir. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord  :  he 
hath  grea/t  delight  in  his  commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth  :  the  gen¬ 
eration  of  the  faithful  shall  be  blessed. 

3  Riches  and  plenteousness  shall  be  in  his  house  : 
and  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up  light  in  the 
darkness  :  he  is  merciful,  loving,  and  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  is  merciful,  and  lendeth  ;  and  will 
guide  his  words  with  discretion. 

6  Eor  he  shall  never  be  moved  :  and  the  right¬ 
eous  shall  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7  He  will  not  be  afraid  of  any  evil  tidings  :  for  his 
heart  standeth  fast,  and  belie veth  in  the  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  stablished,  and  will  not  shrink  : 
until  he  see  his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed  abroad,  and  given  to  the 
poor  :  and  his  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever  ;  his 
horn  shall  be  exalted  with  honour. 

10  The  ungodly  shall  see  it,  and  it  shall  grieve 
him  :  he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth,  and  consume 
away ;  the  desire  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

Psalm  113.  Laudate,  pueri. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  ye  servants  :  O  praise  the 
Name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  from  this 
time  forth  for  evermore. 

3  The  Lord’s  Name  is  praised  :  from  the  rising 
up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  23. 


468 


4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  heathen  :  and  his 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  onr  God,  that  hath 
his  dwelling  so  high  :  and  yet,  humbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in  heaven  and  earth  ! 

6  He  taketh  up  the  simple  out  of  the  dust  :  and 
lifteth  the  poor  out  of  the  mire; 

7  That  he  may  set  him  with  the  princes  :  even 
with  the  princes  of  his  people. 

8  He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to  keep  house  : 
and  to  be  a  joyful  mother  of  children. 

^Evening  fl>ra£er. 

Psalm  114.  In  exitu  Israel. 

WHEN  Israel  came  out  of  Egypt :  and  the  house 
of  J acob  from  among  the  strange  people, 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary  :  and  Israel  his  do¬ 
minion. 

3  The  sea  saw  that,  and  fled  :  Jordan  was  driven 
back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like  rams  :  and  the 
little  hills  like  young  .sheep. 

5  What  aileth  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou  Red¬ 
dest  :  and  thou  J ordan,  that  thou  wast  driven  back  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  rams  :  and 
ye  little  hills,  like  young  sheep  ? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  :  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob ; 

8  Who  turned  the  hard  rock  into  a  standing 
water  :  and  the  flint-stone  into  a  springing  well. 

Psalm  115.  Non  nobis,  Domine. 

NOT  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy 
Name  give  the  praise  :  for  thy  loving  mercy, 
and  for  thy  truth’s  sake. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  23. 


469 


2  Wherefore  shall  the  heathen  say  :  Where  is 
now  their  (tod  P 

3  As  for  our  God,  he  is  in  heaven  :  he  hath  done 
whatsoever  pleased  him. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold  :  even  the  work 
of  men’s  hands. 

5  They  have  months,  and  speak  not  :  eyes  have 
they,  and  see  not. 

6  They  have  ears,  and  hear  not  :  noses  have  they, 
and  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands,  and  handle  not;  feet  have 
they,  and  walk  not  :  neither  speak  they  through 
their  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto  them  :  and 
so  are  all  such  as  put  their  trust  in  them. 

9  But  thou,  house  of  Israel,  trust  thon  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  succour  and  defence. 

10  Ye  house  of  Aaron,  put  your  trust  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  helper  and  defender. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  put  your  trust  in 
the  Lord  :  he  is  their  helper  and  defender. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us,  and  he 
shall  bless  us  :  even  he  shall  bless  the  house  of 
Israel,  he  shall  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  shall  bless  them  that  fear  the  Lord  :  both 
small  and  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you  more  and  more  : 
you  and  your  children. 

15  Ye  are  the  blessed  of  the  Lord  :  who  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

16  All  the  whole  heavens  are  the  Lord’s  :  the 
earth  hath  he  given  to  the  children  of  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  thee,  0  Lord  :  neither  all 
they  that  go  down  into  silence. 

18  But  we  will  praise  the  Lord  :  from  this  time 
forth  for  evermore.  Praise  the  Lord. 


! 


i 


470  THE  PSALTER.  Day  24. 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  DAY. 

Wonting  draper. 

Psalm  116.  Dilexi,  quoniam. 

I  AM  well  pleased  :  tliat  the  Lord  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  prayer ; 

2  That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me  :  there¬ 
fore  will  I  call  upon  him  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  The  snares  of  death  compassed  me  round 
about  :  and  the  pains  of  hell  gat  hold  upon  me. 

4  I  shall  find  trouble  and  heaviness,  and  I  will 
call  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech 
thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous  :  yea,  our 
God  is  merciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple  :  I  was  in  mis¬ 
ery,  and  he  helped  me. 

7  Turn  again  then  unto  thy  rest,  0  my  soul  :  for 
the  Lord  hath  rewarded  thee. 

8  And  why  ?  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from 
death  :  mine  eyes  from  tears,  and  my  feet  from 
falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord  :  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

10  I  believed,  and  therefore  will  I  speak  ;  but  I 
was  sore  troubled  :  I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are 
liars. 

11  What  reward  shall  I  give  unto  the  Lord  :  for 
all  the  benefits  that  he  hath  done  unto  me  ? 

12  I  will  receive  the  cup  of  salvation  :  and  call 
upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

13  1  will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the  presence  of  all 
his  people  :  right  dear  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the 
death  of  his  saints. 

14  Behold,  O  Lord,  how  that  I  am  thy  servant  :  I 


Day  24.  THE  PSALTER.  471 

am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thine  handmaid ;  thou, 
hast  broken  my  bonds  in  sunder. 

15  1  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving : 
and  will  call  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

16  1  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord,  in  the  sight 
of  all  his  people  :  in  the  courts  of  the  Lord’s  house, 
even  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Jerusalem.  Praise  the 
Lord. 

Psalm  117.  Laudate  Dominum. 

OPKAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye  heathen  :  praise  him, 
all  ye  nations. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is  ever  more  and 
more  toward  us  :  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever.  Praise  the  Lord. 

Psalm  118.  Confitemini  Domino. 

OGTVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  : 
because  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  confess  that  he  is  gracious  :  and 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  confess  :  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord  confess  : 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  the  Lord  in  trouble  :  and  the  Lord 
heard  me  at  large. 

6  The  Lord  is  on  my  side  :  I  will  not  fear  what 
man  doeth  unto  me. 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part  with  them  that  help 
me  :  therefore  shall  I  see  my  desire  upon  mine 
enemies. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  :  than  to  put 
any  confidence  in  man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  :  than  to  put 
any  confidence  in  princes. 


472 _  THE  PSALTER.  Day  24. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  round  about :  but  in 
the  Name  of  the  Loud  will  I  destroy  them. 

11  They  kept  me  in  on  every  side,  they  kept  me 
m,  1  say,  on  every  side  :  but  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
will  I  destroy  them. 

12  They  came  about  me  like  bees,  and  are  extinct 
even  as  the  lire  among  the  thorns  :  for  in  the  Name 
of  the  Lord  I  will  destroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me,  that  I  might  fall : 
but  the  Lord  was  my  help. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  song  :  and 
is  become  my  salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in  the  dwellings 
of  the  righteous  :  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  bring- 
eth  mighty  things  to  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  the  pre¬ 
eminence  :  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth 
mighty  things  to  pass. 

17  1  shall  not  die,  but  live  :  and  declare  the  works 
of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  and  corrected  me  : 
but  he  hath  not  given  me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  me  the  gates  of  righteousness  :  that  I 
may  go  into  them,  and  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord  :  the  righteous 
shall  enter  into  it. 

21  I  will  thank  thee,  for  thou  hast  heard  me  : 
and  art  become  my  salvation. 

22  The  same  stone  which  the  builders  refused  :  is 
become  the  head-stone  in  the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord’s  doing  :  and  it  is  marvellous 
in  our  eyes. 

24  This,  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made  : 
we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Help  me  now,  O  Lord  :  O  Lord,  send  us  now 
prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the 


Day  24. 


THE  PSALTER. 


473 


Lord  :  we  have  wished  you  good  luck,  ye  that  are 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  who  hath  showed  us  light  : 
bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  yea,  even  unto  the 
horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  thank  thee  :  thou 
art  my  God,  and  I  will  praise  thee. 

29  0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gra¬ 
cious  :  and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

^Evening  prater. 

Psalm  119.  Beati  immaculati. 

BLESSED  are  those  that  are  undefiled  in  the  way  : 
and  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies  :  and 
seek  him  with  their  whole  heart. 

3  For  they  who  do  no  wickedness  :  walk  in  his 
ways. 

4  Thou  hast  charged  :  that  we  shall  diligently 
keep  thy  commandments. 

5  0  that  my  ways  were  made  so  direct  :  that  I 
might  keep  thy  statutes  ! 

6  So  shall  I  not  be  confounded  :  while  I  have  re¬ 
spect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 

7  I  will  thank  thee  with  an  unfeigned  heart  : 
when  I  shall  have  learned  the  judgments  of  thy 
righteousness. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  ceremonies  :  0  forsake  me  not 
utterly. 

In  quo  corrigit  ? 

WHEREWITHAL  shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his 
way  :  even  by  ruling  himself  after  thy  word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought  thee  :  O 
let  me  not  go  wrong  out  of  thy  commandments. 


474  THE  PSALTER.  Day  24. 

11  Th}r  words  have  I  hid  within  my  heart  :  that  I 
should  not  sin  against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  0  Lord  :  0  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  been  telling  :  of  all  the 
judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

14  I  have  had  as  great  delight  in  the  way  of  thy 
testimonies  :  as  in  all  manner  of  riches. 

15  I  will  talk  of  thy  commandments  :  and  have 
respect  unto  thy  ways. 

16  My  delight  shall  be  in  thy  statutes  :  and  I 
will  not  forget  thy  word. 

Retribue  servo  tuo. 

ODO  well  unto  thy  servant :  that  I  may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes  :  that  I  may  see  the 
wondrous  things  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  upon  earth  :  0  hide  not  thy 
commandments  from  me. 

20  My  soul  breaketh  out  for  the  very  fervent  de¬ 
sire  :  that  it  hath  alway  unto  thy  judgments. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud  :  and  cursed  are 
they  that  do  err  from  thy  commandments. 

22  0  turn  from  me  shame  and  rebuke  :  for  I 
have  kept  thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak  against  me  : 
but  thjr  servant  is  occupied  in  thy  statutes. 

24  For  thy  testimonies  are  my  delight  :  and  my 
counsellors. 

Adhaisit  pavimento. 

MY  soul  cleaveth  to  the  dust :  0  quicken  thou  me, 
according  to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  acknowledged  my  ways,  and  thou 
heardest  me  :  O  teach  me  thy  statutes. 


Day  25.  THE  PSALTER.  475 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of  thy  com¬ 
mandments  :  and  so  shall  I  talk  of  thy  wondrous 
works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  away  for  very  heaviness  : 
comfort  thou  me  according*  unto  thy  word. 

29  Take  from  me  the  way  of  tying  :  and  cause 
thou  me  to  make  much  of  thy  law. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth  :  and  thy  judg¬ 
ments  have  I  laid  before  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testimonies  :  0  Lord, 
confound  me  not. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy  commandments  : 
when  thou  hast  set  my  heart  at  liberty. 


¥ 


THE  TWENTY-FIFTH  DAY. 


/IRonttng  ipra^er* 

f  „•  * 

Legem  pone. 


TEACH  me,  0  Lord,  the  way  of  thy  statutes  :  and 
I  shall  keep  it  unto  the  end. 

34  Give  me  understanding,  and  I  shall  keep  thy 
law  :  yea,  I  shall  keep  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy  command¬ 
ments  :  for  therein  is  my  desire. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy  testimonies  :  and 
not  to  covetousness. 

37  0  turn  away  mine  eyes,  lest  they  behold  van¬ 
ity  :  and  quicken  thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  O  stablish  thy  word  in  thy  servant  :  that  I 
may  fear  thee. 

39  Take  away  the  rebuke  that  I  am  afraid  of  :  for 
thy  judgments  are  good. 

40  Behold,  my  delight  is  in  thy  commandments  : 
0  quicken  me  in  thy  righteousness. 


476 


THE  PSALTER 


Day  25. 


Et  veniat  super  me. 


LET  thy  loving  mercy  come  also  unto  me,  O  Lord  : 
<  even  thy  salvation,  according  unto  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  make  answer  unto  my  blasphemers  : 
for  my  trust  is  in  thy  word. 

43  O  take  not  the  word  of  thy  truth  utterly  out  of 
my  mouth  :  for  my  hope  is  in  thy  judgments. 

44  So  shall  I  alway  keep  thy  law  :  yea,  for  ever 
and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  liberty  :  for  I  seek  thy 
commandments. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimonies  also,  even 
before  kings  :  and  will  not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  my  delight  shall  be  in  thy  command¬ 
ments  :  which  I  have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto  thy  com¬ 
mandments,  which  I  have  loved  :  and  my  study 
shall  be  in  thy  statutes. 


Memor  esto  verbi  tui. 


THINK  upon  thy  servant,  as  concerning  thy 
word  :  wherein  thou  hast  caused  me  to  put  my 


trust. 


50  The  same  is  my  comfort  in  my  trouble  :  for 
thy  word  hath  quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me  exceedingly  in  deri¬ 
sion  :  yet  have  I  not  shrinked  from  thy  law. 

52  For  I  remembered  thine  everlasting  judg¬ 
ments,  0  Lord  :  and  received  comfort. 

53  I  am  horribly  afraid  :  for  the  ungodly  that 
forsake'  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my  songs  :  in  the 
house  of  my  pilgrimage. 

55  I  have  thought  upon  thy  Name,  O  Lord,  in 


the  night  season  :  and  have  kept  thy  law. 


Day  25.  THE  PSALTER.  477 

56  This  I  had  :  because  I  kept  thy  command¬ 
ments. 

Portio  meet,  Domine. 

THOU  art  my  portion,  0  Lord  :  I  have  promised 
to  keep  thy  law. 

58  I  made  my  humble  petition  in  thy  presence 
with  my  whole  heart  :  O  be  merciful  unto  me, 
according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  called  mine  own  ways  to  remembrance  :  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimooies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  prolonged  not  the  time  :  to 
keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  congregations  of  the  ungodly  have  robbed 
me  :  but  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give  thanks  unto 
thee  :  because  of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all  them  that  fear  thee  : 
and  keep  thy  commandments. 

64  The  earth,  0  Lord,  is  full  of  thy  mercy  :  0 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

Bonitatem  fecisti. 

O  LOKD,  thou  hast  dealt  graciously  with  thy  ser¬ 
vant  :  according  unto  thy  word. 

66  O  learn  me  true  understanding  and  know¬ 
ledge  :  for  I  have  believed  thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  troubled,  I  went  wrong  :  but 
now  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  art  good  and  gracious  :  0  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  imagined  a  lie  against  me : 
but  I  will  keep  thy  commandments  with  my  whole 
heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  brawn  :  but  my  delight 
j  hath  been  in  thy  law. 


478 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  25. 


71  It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been  in  trouble  : 
that  I  may  learn  thy  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  month  is  dearer  unto  me  :  than 
thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 

$ 

Evening  lpraser, 

Manus  tuce/ecerunt  me. 

THY  hands  have  made  me  and  fashioned  me  :  0 
give  me  understanding,  that  I  may  learn  thy 
commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be  glad  when  they  see 
me  :  because  I  have  put  my  trust  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  0  Lord,  that  thy  judgments  are 
right :  and  that  thou  of  very  faithfulness  hast  caused 
me  to  be  troubled. 

76  O  let  thy  merciful  kindness  be  my  comfort  : 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

77  0  let  thy  loving  mercies  come  unto  me,  that  I 
may  live  :  for  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  confounded,  for  they  go 
wickedly  about  to  destroy  me  :  but  I  will  be  occu¬ 
pied  in  thy  commandments. 

79  Let  such  as  fear  thee,  and  have  known  thy 
testimonies  :  be  turned  unto  me. 

80  O  let  my  heart  be  sound  in  thy  statutes  :  that 
I  be  not  ashamed. 

Defecit  anima  mea. 

MY  soul  hath  longed  for  thy  salvation  :  and  I  have 
a  good  hope  because  of  thy  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  long  sore  for  thy  word  :  saying,  O 
when  wilt  thou  comfort  me  ? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the  smoke  : 
yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  statutes. 


Day  25.  THE  PSALTER.  479 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  servant :  when 
wilt  thou  be  avenged  of  them  that  persecute  me  ? 

85  The  proud  have  digged  pits  for  me  :  which  are 
net  after  thy  law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are  true  :  they  perse¬ 
cute  me  falsely ;  O  be  thou  my  help. 

87  They  had  almost  made  an  end  of  me  upon 
earth  :  but  I  forsook  not  thy  commandments. 

88  O  cjuicken  me  after  thy  loving-kindness  :  and 
so  shall  I  keep  the  testimonies  of  thy  mouth. 

In  ceternum,  Domine. 

OLORD,  thy  word  :  endureth  for  ever  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  truth  also  remaineth  from  one  genera¬ 
tion  to  another  :  thou  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth,  and  it  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  according  to  thine 
ordinance  :  for  all  things  serve  thee. 

92  If  my  delight  had  not  been  in  thy  law  :  I 
should  have  perished  in  my  trouble. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  commandments  :  for 
with  them  thou  hast  quickened  me. 

94  I  am  thine,  0  save  me  :  for  I  have  sought  thy 
co  mm  andment  s . 

95  The  ungodly  laid  wait  for  me,  to  destroy  me  : 
but  I  will  consider  thy  testimonies. 

96  I  see  that  all  things  come  to  an  end  :  but  thy 
commandment  is  exceeding  broad. 

Quornodo  dilexi  ! 

Lord,  what  love  have  I  unto  thy  law  :  all  the  day 
i  long  is  my  study  in  it. 

98  Thou,  through  thy  commandments,  hast  made 
me  wiser  than  mine  enemies  :  for  they  are  ever 
with  me. 


480 _ THE  PSALTER.  Day  2G. 

99  I  Rave  more  understanding  than  my  teachers  : 
for  thy  testimonies  are  my  study. 

100  I  am  wiser  than  the  aged  :  because  I  keep 
thy  commandments. 

101  I  have  refrained  my  feet  from  every  evil 
way  :  that  I  may  keep  thy  word. 

102  I  have  not  shrunk  from  thy  judgments  :  for 
thou  teachest  me. 

103  O  how  sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my  throat  : 
yea,  sweeter  than  honey  unto  my  mouth  ! 

104  Through  thy  commandments  I  get  under¬ 
standing  :  therefore  I  hate  all  evil  ways. 

¥ 

THE  TWENTY- SIXTH  DAY. 

Morning  lpra^er. 

Lucerna  pedibus  meis. 

THY  word  is  a  lantern  unto  my  feet  :  and  a  light 
unto  my  paths. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  am  stedfastly  purposed: 
to  keep  thy  righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  troubled  above  measure  :  quicken  me, 
O  Lord,  according  to  thy  word. 

108  Let  the  free-will  offerings  of  my  mouth  please 
thee,  O  Lord  :  and  teach  me  thy  judgments. 

109  My  soul  is  alway  in  my  hand  :  yet  do  I  not 
forget  thy  law. 

110  The  ungodly  have  laid  a  snare  for  me  :  but 
yet  I  swerved  not  from  thy  commandments. 

Ill  Thy  testimonies  have  I  claimed  as  mine 
heritage  for  ever  :  and  why  ?  they  are  the  very  joy 
of  my  heart. 

112  I  have  applied  my  heart  to  fulfil  thy  statutes 
alway  :  even  unto  the  end 


Day  26.  THE  PSALTER.  481 


Iniquos  odio  habui. 

I  HATE  them  that  imagine  evil  things  :  but  thy 
law  clo  I  love. 

114  Thon  art  my  defence  and  shield  :  and  my 
trust  is  in  thy  word. 

115  Away  from  me,  ye  wicked  :  I  will  keep  the 
commandments  of  my  God. 

116  0  stablish  me  according  to  thy  word,  that  I 
may  live  :  and  let  me  not  be  disappointed  of  my 
hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be  safe  :  yea, 
my  delight  shall  be  ever  in  thy  statutes. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all  them  that  depart 
from  thy  statutes  :  for  they  imagine  but  deceit. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the  ungodly  of  the 
earth  like  dross  :  therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear  of  thee  :  and  I 
am  afraid  of  thy  judgments. 

Feci  judicium. 

IDEAL  with  the  thing  that  is  lawful  and  right :  0 
give  me  not  over  unto  mine  oppressors. 

122  Make  thou  thy  servant  to  delight  in  that 
which  is  good  :  that  the  proud  do  me  no  wrong. 

123  Mine  eyes  are  wasted  away  with  looking  for 
thy  health  :  and  for  the  word  of  thy  righteous¬ 
ness. 

124  0  deal  with  thy  servant  according  unto  thy 
loving  mercy  :  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I  am  thy  servant ;  0  grant  me  understand¬ 
ing  :  that  I  may  know  thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  Loud,  to  lay  to  thine 
hand  :  for  they  have  destroyed  thy  law. 

127  For  I  love  thy  commandments  :  above  gold 
and  precious  stones. 


482  THE  PSALTER.  Day  26. 

128  Therefore  hold  I  straight  all  thy  command¬ 
ments  :  and  all  false  ways  I  utterly  abhor. 

Mirabilia. 

THY  testimonies  are  wonderful :  therefore  doth  my 
soul  keep  them. 

130  When  thy  word  goeth  forth  :  it  giveth  light 
and  understanding  unto  the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  drew  in  my  breath  : 
for  my  delight  was  in  thy  commandments. 

132  0  look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  merciful  unto 
me  :  as  thou  usest  to  do  unto  those  that  love  thy 
Name. 

133  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word  :  and  so  shall 
no  wickedness  have  dominion  over  me. 

134  O  deliver  me  from  the  wrongful  dealings  of 
men  :  and  so  shall  I  keep  thy  commandments. 

135  Show  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  thy 
servant  :  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

136  Mine  eyes  gush  out  with  water  :  because  men 
keep  not  thy  law. 

Justus  es,  Doviine. 

RIGHTEOUS  art  thou,  O  Lord  :  and  true  is  thy  i 
judgment. 

138  The  testimonies  that  thou  hast  commanded  : 
are  exceeding  righteous  and  true. 

159  My  zeal  hath  even  consumed  me  :  because 
mine  enemies  have  forgotten  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  tried  to  the  uttermost  :  and  thy 
servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  of  no  reputation  :  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  commandments. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting  right¬ 
eousness  :  and  thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  heaviness  have  taken  hold  upon 
me  :  jet  is  my  delight  in  thy  commandments. 


Day  26.  THE  PSALTER.  483 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy  testimonies  is  ever¬ 
lasting-  :  0  grant  me  understanding,  and  I  shall  live. 

Bventnci  n>raper. 

Clamavi  in  toto  corde  meo. 

I  CALL  -with  my  whole  heart  :  hear  me,  0  Lord, 
I  will  keep  thy  statutes. 

146  Yea,  even  unto  thee  do  I  call  :  help  me,  and  I 
shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  Early  in  the  morning  do  I  cry  unto  thee  :  for 
in  thy  word  is  my  trust. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night  watches  :  that  I 
might  he  occupied  in  thy  words. 

149  Hear  my  voice,  O  Lord,  according  unto  thy 
loving-kindness  :  quicken  me,  according  as  thou  art 
wont. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  of  malice  persecute  me  : 
and  are  far  from  thy  law. 

151  Be  thou  nigh  at  hand,  0  Lord  :  for  all  thy 
commandments  are  true. 

152  As  concerning  thy  testimonies,  I  have  known 
long  since  :  that  thou  hast  grounded  them  for  ever. 

Vide  humilitatem. 

OCOH SIDEB  mine  adversity,  and  deliver  me :  for 
I  do  not  forget  thy  law. 

154  Avenge  thou  my  cause,  and  deliver  me  : 
quicken  me  according  to  thy  word. 

155  Health  is  far  from  the  ungodly  :  for  they  re¬ 
gard  not  thy  statutes. 

156  Great  is  thy  mercy,  0  Lord  :  cpiicken  me,  as 
thou  art  wont. 

157  Many  there  are  that  trouble  me,  and  perse¬ 
cute  me  :  yet  do  I  not  swerve  from  thy  testimonies. 


158  It  grieve tli  me  wlien  I  see  the  transgressors  : 
because  they  keep  not  thy  law. 

159  Consider,  0  Loud,  how  I  love  thy  command¬ 
ments  :  0  quicken  me,  according  to  thy  loving¬ 
kindness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from  everlasting  :  all  the 


judgments  of  thy  righteousness  endure  for  ever- 


PRINCES  have  persecuted  me  without  a  cause  : 
hut  my  heart  standeth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

162  I  am  as  glad  of  thy  word  :  as  one  that  find- 
eth  great  spoils. 

163  As  for  lies,  I  hate  and  abhor  them  :  but  thy 
law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise  thee  :  because 
of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

165  Great  is  the  peace  that  they  have  who  love 
thy  law  :  and  they  are  not  offended  at  it. 

166  Lord,  I  have  looked  for  thy  saving  health  : 
and  done  after  thy  commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies  :  and  loved 
them  exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  commandments  and  testimo¬ 
nies  :  for  all  my  ways  are  before  thee. 


LET  my  complaint  come  before  thee,  0  Lord  :  give 
i  me  understanding  according  to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come  before  thee  :  de¬ 
liver  me  according  to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  speak  of  thy  praise  :  when  thou 
hast  taught  me  thy  statutes. 

172  Yea,  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy  word  :  for 


Day  27. 


THE  PSALTER. 


485 


173  Let  thine  hand  help  me  :  for  I  have  chosen 
thy  commandments. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  saving  health,  O  Lord  : 
and  in  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

175  0  let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall  praise  thee  : 
and  thy  judgments  shall  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a  sheep  that  is  lost  : 
0  seek  thy  servant,  for  I  do  not  forget  thy  com¬ 
mandments. 


THE  TWENTY- SEVENTH  DAY. 

/Hbormncj  lpraver. 

Psalm  120.  Ad  Dominwm. 

TITHEN  I  was  in  trouble,  I  called  upon  the  Lord  : 
"  »  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  Lord,  from  lying  lips  :  and 
from  a  deceitful  tongue. 

3  What  reward  shall  be  given  or  done  unto  thee, 
t  o  alse  tongue  :  even  mighty  and  sharp  arrows, 
with  hot  burning  coals. 

4  W oe  is  me,  that  I  am  constrained  to  dwell  with 
Mesech  :  and  to  have  my  habitation  among-  the  tents 
of  Kedar ! 

5  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  among  them  :  that  are 
enemies  unto  peace. 

6  I  labour  for  peace;  but  when  I  speak  unto 
them  thereof  :  they  make  them  ready  to  battle. 

Psalm  121.  Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills  :  from 
whence  cometh  my  help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord  :  who  hath 
made  heaven  and  earth. 


R 


486 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  27. 


3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved  :  and  he 
that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel :  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper  :  the  Lord  is 
thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand ; 

0  So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day  :  ; 
neither  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil  :  j 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out,  and  thy 
coming  in  :  from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 

Psalm  122.  Loetatus  sum. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  :  We  will  go 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  in  thy  gates  :  0  Jerusalem.  ! 
3  Jerusalem  is  built  as  a  city  :  that  is  at  unity 
in  itself. 

4  For  thither  the  tribes  go  up,  even  the  tribes 
of  the  Lord  :  to  testify  unto  Israel,  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  Name. of  the  Lord. 

5  For  there  is  the  seat  of  judgment  :  even  the 
seat  of  the  house  of  David. 

6  O  pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem  :  they  shall 
prosper  that  love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls  :  and  plenteousness 
within  thy  palaces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  companions’  sakes  :  I  will 
wish  thee  prosperity. 

9  Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God  : 

I  will  seek  to  do  thee  good. 

PSALM  123.  Ad  te  levavi  oculos  meos. 

UNTO  thee  lift  I  up  mine  eyes  :  0  thou  that 
dwellest  in  the  heavens. 


Day  27.  THE  PSALTER.  487 

2  Behold,  even  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto 
the.  hand  of  their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes  of  a 
maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her  mistress  :  even  so  our 
eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord  our  God,  until  he  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  Lord,  have  mercy  upon 
us  :  for  we  are  utterly  despised. 

4  Our  soul  is  filled  with  the  scornful  reproof  of 
the  wealthy  :  and  with  the  despitefulness  of  the 
proud. 

Psalm  124.  Nisi  quia  Dominus. 

FF  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been  on  our  side,  now 

may  Israel  say  :  if  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been 
on  our  side,  when  men  rose  up  against  us  ; 

2  They  had  swallowed  us  ujd  quick  :  when  they 
were  so  wrathfully  displeased  at  us. 

3  Yea,  the  waters  had  drowned  us  :  and  the 
stream  had  gone  over  our  soul. 

4  The  deep  waters  of  the  proud  :  had  gone  even 
over  our  soul. 

5  But  praised  be  the  Lord  :  who  hath  not  given 
us  over  for  a  prey  unto  their  teeth. 

6  Our  soul  is  escaped  even  as  a  bird  out  of  the 
snare  of  the  fowler  :  the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 
delivered. 

7  Our  help  standeth  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : 
who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 


Psalm  125.  Qui  confidunt. 

THEY  that  put  their  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be 
even  as  the  mount  Sion  :  which  may  not  be  re¬ 
moved,  but  standeth  fast  for  ever. 

2  The  hills  stand  about  J erusalem  :  even  so  stand¬ 
eth  the  Lord  round  about  his  people,  from  this  time 
forth  for  evermore. 


488  THE  PSALTER.  Day  27. 

3  For  tlie  rod  of  the  ungodly  corneth  not  into  the 
lot  of  the  righteous  :  lest  the  righteous  put  their 
hand  unto  wickedness. 

4  Do  well,  O  Lord  :  unto  those  that  are  good  and 
true  of  heart. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  hack  unto  their  own 
wickedness  :  the  Lord  shall  lead  them  forth  with 
the  evil  doers  ;  hut  peace  shall  he  upon  Israel. 


Evening  ipuagev. 

Psalm  126.  In  convertendo. 


WHEN  the  Lord  turned  again  the  captivity  of 
Sion  :  then  were  we  like  unto  them  that  dream. 
2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  laughter  :  and 
our  tongue  with  joy. 

3  Then  said  they  among  the  heathen  :  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

4  Yea,  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us 
already  :  whereof  we  rejoice. 

5  Turn  our  captivity,  0  Lord  :  as  the  rivers  in 
the  south. 

6  They  that  sow  in  tears  :  shall  reap  in  joy. 

7  He  that  now  goeth  on  his  way  weeping,  and 
beareth  forth  good  seed  :  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  joy,  and  bring  his  sheaves  with  him. 


Psalm  127.  Nisi  Dominus. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the  house  :  their  labour 
is  but  lost  that  build  it. 

2  Except  the  Lord  keep  the  city  :  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 

3  It  is  but  lost  labour  that  ye  haste  to  rise  up 
eaidy,  and  so  late  take  rest,  and  eat  the  bread  of 
carefulness  :  for  so  he  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 


Day  27 ■  THE  PSALTER.  4S9 

•i1  Lo,  children,  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb  :  are  an 
heritage  and  gift  that  cometh  of  the  Lord. 

5  Like  as  the  arrows  in  the  hand  of  the  giant  : 
even  so  are  the  young  children. 

6  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  his  quiver  full  of 
them  :  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  when  they  speak 
with  their  enemies  in  the  gate. 


Psalm  128.  Beati  omnes. 

BLESSED  are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord  :  and 
walk  in  his  ways. 

2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labours  of  thine  hands  : 
O  well  is  thee,  and  happy  shalt  thou  be. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  the  fruitful  vine  :  upon  the 
walls  of  thine  house. 

4  Thy  children  like  the  olive-branches  :  round 
about  thy  table. 

5  Lo,  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed  :  that  feareth 
the  Lord. 

6  Tiie  Lord  from  out  of  sha11  so  bless  thee  : 
that  thou  shalt  see  Jerusalem  in  prosperity  all  thy 
life  long ;  J  J 

7  Lea,  that  thou  shalt  see  thy  children’s  children  : 
and  peace  upon  Israel. 


Psalm  129.  Scepe  expugnctverunt . 

"lYTAYY  a  time  have  they  fought  against  me  from 
ATX  my  youth  up  :  may  Israel  now  say  ; 

2  Yea,  many  a  time  have  they  vexed  me  from 

mJ  y011fh  up  :  but  they  have  not  prevailed  against 
me. 

3  The  plowers  plowed  upon  my  back  :  and  made 
long  furrows. 

4  But  the  righteous  Lord  :  hath  hewn  the  snares 
of  the  ungodly  in  pieces. 


490  THE  PSALTER.  Day  27. 

5  Let  them  be  confounded  and  turned  backward  : 
as  many  as  have  evil  will  at  Sion. 

6  Let  them  be  even  as  the  grass  growing  upon  the 
housetops  :  which  withereth  afore  it  be  plucked  up  ; 

7  Whereof  the  mower  filleth  not  his  hand  :  neither 
he  that  bindeth  up  the  sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  So  that  they  who  go  by  say  not  so  much  as,  The 
Lord  prosper  you  :  we  wish  you  good  luck  in  the 
Name  of  the  Lord. 

Psalm  130.  De  prof  midis. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  thee,  0  Lord  : 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

2  O  let  thine  ears  consider  well :  the  voice  of  my 
complaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark  what  is 
done  amiss  :  O  Lord,  who  may  abide  it  P 

4  For  there  is  mercy  with  thee  :  therefore  shalt 
thou  be  feared. 

5  I  look  for  the  Lord  ;  my  soul  doth  wait  for 
him  :  in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

6  My  soul  lleeth  unto  the  Lord  :  before  the  morn¬ 
ing  watch,  I  say,  before  the  morning  watch. 

7  0  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord,  for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy  :  and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemp*- 
tion. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  :  from  all  his  sins. 
Psalm  131.  Domine,  non  est. 

LORD,  I  am  not  high-minded  :  I  have  no  proud 
i  looks. 

2  I  do  not  exercise  myself  in  great  matters  : 
which  are  too  high  for  me. 

3  But  I  refrain  my  soul,  and  keep  it  low,  like  as 
a  child  that  is  weaned  from  his  mother  :  yea,  my 
soul  is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 


Lay  28.  THE  PSALTER.  491 

4  0  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  :  from  this  time 
forth  for  evermore. 

¥ 

THE  TWENTY-EIGHTH  DAY. 

/IRontmg  draper. 

Psalm  132.  Memento,  Domine. 

f"  ORD,  remember  David  :  and  all  his  trouble  : 

2  How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord  :  and  vowed  a 
vow  unto  the  Almighty  God  of  Jacob : 

3  I  will  not,  come  within  the  tabernacle  of  mine 
house  :  nor  climb  up  into  my  bed  ; 

4  X  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep,  nor  mine 
eyelids  to  slumber  :  neither  the  temples  of  my  head 
to  take  any  rest ; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the  temjde  of  the 
Lord  :  an  habitation  for  the  Mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  same  at  Ephrata  :  and  found 
it  in  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  tabernacle  :  and  fall  low  on 
our  knees  before  his  footstool. 

8  Arise,  0  Lord,  into  thy  resting-place  :  thou,  and 
the  ark  of  thy  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests.  be  clothed  with  righteousness  : 
and  let  thy  saints  sing  with  joyfulness. 

10  For  thy  servant  David’s  sake  :  turn  not  away 
the  presence  of  thine  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  made  a  faithful  oath  unto 
David  :  and  he  shall  not  shrink  from  it : 

12  Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body  :  shall  I  set  upon  thy 
seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  covenant,  and 
my  testimonies  that  I  shall  learn  them  :  their  chil¬ 
dren  also  shall  sit  upon  thy  seat  for  evermore. 


492 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  28. 


14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to  be  an  habi¬ 
tation  for  himself  :  he  hath  longed  for  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  rest  for  ever  :  here  will  I 
dwell,  for  I  have  a  delight  therein. 

16  I  will  bless  her  victuals  with  increase  :  and 
will  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  priests  with  health  :  and  her 
saints  shall  rejoice  and  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  horn  of  David  to  flour¬ 
ish  :  I  have  ordained  a  lantern  for  mine  anointed. 

19  As  for  his  enemies,  I  shall  clothe  them  with 
shame  :  but  upon  himself  shall  his  crown  flourish. 

Psalm  133.  Ecce,  quarn  bonum ! 

BEHOLD,  how  good  and  joyful  a  thing  it  is  : 
brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  ointment  upon  the  head, 
that  ran  down  unto  the  beard  :  even  unto  Aaron’s 
beard,  and  went  down  to  the  skirts  of  his  clothing. 

3  Like  as  the  dew  of  Hermon  :  which  fell  upon 
the  hill  of  Sion. 

4  For  there  the  Lord  promised  his  blessing  :  and 
life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  134.  Ecce  nunc. 

BEHOLD  now,  praise  the  Lord  :  all  ye  servants  of 
the  Lord  ; 

2  Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
even  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sauctuary  :  and  praise 
the  Lord. 

4  The  Lord  that  made  heaven  and  earth  :  give 
thee  blessing  out  of  Sion. 

Psalm  135.  Laudate  Nomen. 

0  PRAISE  the  Lord,  laud  ye  the  Fame  of  the 
Lord  :  praise  it,  0  ye  servants  of  the  Lord  ; 


f 


Day  28.  THE  PSALTER.  493 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  O  praise  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  gracious  :  O 
sing  praises  unto  his  Name,  for  it  is  lovely. 

4  For  why?  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 
himself  :  and  Israel  for  his  own  possession. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is  great :  and  that  our 
Lord  is  above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that  did  he  in 
heaven,  and  in  earth  :  and  in  the  sea,  and  in  all  dee]) 
places. 

7  He  bringeth  forth  the  clouds  from  the  ends  of 
the  world  :  and  sendeth  forth  lightnings  with  the 
rain,  bringing  the  winds  out  of  his  treasures. 

8  He  smote  the  firstborn  of  Egypt  :  both  of  man 
and  beast. 

9  He  hath  sent  tokens  and  wonders  into  the  midst 
of  thee,  0  thou  land  of  Egypt :  upon  Pharaoh,  and  all 
his  servants. 

10  He  smote  divers  nations  :  and  slew  mighty 
kings : 

11  Sehon,  king  of  the  Amorites,  and  Og,  the  king 
of  Basan  :  and  all  the  kingdoms  of  Canaan ; 

12  And  gave  their  land  to  be  an  heritage  :  even 
an  heritage  unto  Israel  his  people. 

13  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  endureth  forever  :  so  doth 
thy  memorial,  0  Lord,  from  one  generation  to  an¬ 
other. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  avenge  his  people  :  and  be 
gracious  unto  his  servants. 

15  As  for  the  images  of  the  heathen,  they  are  but 
silver  and  gold  :  the  work  of  men’s  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  and  speak  not  :  eyes  have 
they,  but  they  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  and  yet  they  hear  not :  neither 
is  there  any  breath  in  their  mouths. 


494  THE  PSALTER.  Day  28. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto  them  :  and 
so  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  them. 

19  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Israel :  praise  the 
Lord,  ye  house  of  Aaron. 

20  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Levi  :  ye  that  fear 
the  Lord,  praise  the  Lord. 

21  Praised  he  the  Lord  out  of  Sion :  who  dwelleth 
at  Jerusalem. 

¥ 


Evening  fl>ra£er. 


Psalm  136.  Confitemini. 


OGI YE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  : 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  0  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  all  gods  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  O  thank  the  Lord  of  all  lords  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  Who  only  doeth  great  wonders  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

5  Who  hy  his  excellent  wisdom  made  the  heavens : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  Who  laid  out  the  earth  above  the  waters  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  Who  hath  made  great  lights  :  for  his  mercy  en¬ 
dureth  for  ever : 

8  The  sun  to  rule  the  day  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever ; 

9  The  moon  and  the  stars  to  govern  the  night  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

10  Who  smote  Egypt,  with  their  firstborn  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  ; 

11  And  brought  out  Israel  from  among  them  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; 

12  With  a  mighty  hand  and  stretched-out  arm  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


Day  28.  _ THE  PSALTEE.  495 

13  Who  divided  the  Red  Sea  in  two  parts  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; 

14  And  made  Israel  to  go  through  the  midst  of 
it  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

15  But  as  for  Pharaoh  and  his  host,  he  overthrew 
them  in  the  Red  Sea :  for  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

16  Who  led  his  people  through  the  wilderness  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  Who  smote  great  kings  :  for  his  mercy  en¬ 
dureth  for  ever ; 

18  Yea,  and  slew  mighty  kings  :  for  his  mercy  en¬ 
dureth  for  ever : 

19  Sehon,  king  of  the  Amorites  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever ; 

20  And  Og,  the  king  of  Basan  :  for  his  mercy  en¬ 
dureth  for  ever ; 

21  And  gave  away  their  land  for  an  heritage  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; 

22  Even  for  an  heritage  unto  Israel  his  servant : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23 .  Who  remembered  us  when  we  were  in  trouble : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  ; 

#  24  And  hath  delivered  us  from  our  enemies  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh  :  for  his  mercy  en¬ 
dureth  for  ever. 

26  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  heaven  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

27  0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  of  lords  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


Psalm  137.  Super  flumina. 

BY  the  waters  of  Babylon  we  sat  down  and  wept ; 
when  we  remembered  thee,  O  Sion. 

2  As  for  our  harps,  we  hanged  them  up  :  upon  the 
trees  that  are  therein. 


496  THE  PSALTER.  Day  28. 

3  For  they  that  led  ns  away  captive,  required  of 
us  then  a  song,  and  melody  in  our  heaviness  :  Sing 
us  one  of  the  songs  of  Sion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord’s  song  :  in  a 
strange  land? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  0  Jerusalem  :  let  my  right 
hand  forget  her  cunning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my  tongue 
cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth  :  yea,  if  I  prefer  not 
Jerusalem  in  my  mirth. 

7  Remember  the  children  of  Edom,  O  Lord,  in 
the  day  of  Jerusalem  :  how  they  said,  Down  with  it, 
down  with  it,  even  to  the  ground. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  wasted  with  misery  : 
yea,  happy  shall  he  be  that  rewardeth  thee  as  thou 
hast  served  us. 

9  Blessed  shall  he  be  that  taketli  thy  children  : 
and  throweth  them  against  the  stones. 

Psalm  138.  Confitebor  tibi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  with  my 
whole  heart  :  even  before  the  gods  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and 
praise  thy  Name,  because  of  thy  loving-kindness  and 
truth  :  for  thou  hast  magnified  thy  Name,  and  thy 
word,  above  all  things. 

3  When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  heardest  me  : 
and  enduedst  my  soul  with  much  strength. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise  thee,  0 
Lord  :  for  they  have  heard  the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord  : 
that  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath  he  re¬ 
spect  unto  the  lowly  :  as  for  the  proud,  he  beholdeth 
them  afar  off. 


j  Day  29.  THE  PS  ALTER.  497 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  jet 
shalt  thou  refresh  me  :  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hand  upon  the  furiousness  of  mine  enemies,  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  save  me. 

8  The  Lord  shall  make  good  his  loving-kindness 
toward  me  :  yea,  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  endureth  for 
ever ;  despise  not  then  the  works  of  thine  own 
hands. 

V 

THE  TWENTY-NINTH  DAY. 

/ifoornuut  ftrager. 

Psalm  139.  Domine,  probasti. 

LORD,  thou  hast  searched  me  out,  and  known 
”  me  :  thou  knowest  my  down-sitting,  and  mine 
up-rising;  thou  understandest  my  thoughts  long 
before. 

2  Thou  art  about  my  path,  and  about  my  bed: 
and  spiest  out  all  my  ways. 

3  For  lo,  there  is  not  a  word  in  my  tongue  :  but 
thou,  0  Lord,  knowest  it  altogether. 

4  Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behind  and  before  :  and 
laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 

5  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  and  excellent 
for  me  :  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 

6  Whither  shall  I  go  then  from  thy  Spirit  :  or 
whither  shall  I  go  then  from  thy  presence  ? 

/  If  I  climb  up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there  :  if  I 
go  down  to  hell,  thou  art  there  also. 

8  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning  :  and  remain 
in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea ; 

9  Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead  me  :  and 
thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

10  If  I  say,  Peradventure  the  darkness  shall  cover 
me  :  then  shall  my  night  be  turned  to  day. 

11  Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness  with  thee, 


498  THE  PSALTER.  Day  29. 

but  the  night  is  as  clear  as  the  day  :  the  darkness 
and  light  to  thee  are  both  alike. 

12  For  my  reins  are  thine  :  thou  hast  covered  me 
in  my  mother’s  womb. 

13  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  for  I  am  fearfully 
and  wonderfully  made  :  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
and  that  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 

14  My  bones  are  not  hid  from  thee  :  though  I  be 
made  secretly,  and  fashioned  beneath  in  the  earth. 

15  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet  being 
imperfect  :  and  in  thy  book  were  all  my  members 
written ; 

16  Which  day  by  day  were  fashioned  :  when  as 
yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto  me,  O  God  : 
O  how  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

18  If  I  tell  them,  they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  sand  :  when  I  wake  up,  I  am  present  with  thee. 

19  Wilt  thou  not  slay  the  wicked,  O  God  :  Depart 
from  me,  ye  blood-thirsty  men. 

20  For  they  speak  unrighteously  against  thee  : 
and  thine  enemies  take  thy  Name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,0  Lord,  that  hate  thee  :  and 
am  not  I  grieved  with  those  that  rise  up  against  thee  ? 

22  Yea,  I  hate  them  right  sore  :  even  as  though 
they  were  mine  enemies. 

23  Try  me,  0  God,  and  seek  the  ground  of  my 
heart  :  prove  me,  and  examine  my  thoughts. 

24  Look  well  if  there  be  any  way  of  wickedness 
in  me  :  and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

Psalm  140.  Eripe  me,  Domine. 

DELIVER  me,  0  Lord,  from  the  evil  man  :  and 
preserve  me  from  the  wicked  man  ; 

2  Who  imagine  mischief  in  their  hearts  :  and  stir 
up  strife  all  the  day  long. 


Day  29.  THE  PSALTEK.  499 

3  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues  like  a  ser¬ 
pent  :  adder’s  poison  is  under  their  lips. 

4  Keep  me,  O  Loud,  from  the  hands  of  the  un¬ 
godly  :  preserve  me  from  the  wicked  men,  who  are 
purposed  to  overthrow  my  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  laid  a  snare  for  me,  and  spread 
a  net  abroad  with  cords  :  yea, and  set  traps  in  my  way. 

6  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  God  :  hear 
the  voice  of  my  prayers,  O  Lord. 

7  0  Lord  God,  thou  strength  of  my  health  :  thou 
hast  covered  my  head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

8  Let  not  the  ungodly  have  his  desire,  O  Lord  : 
let  not  his  mischievous  imagination  prosper,  lest 
they  be  too  proud. 

9  Let  the  mischief  of  their  own  lips  fall  upon  the 
head  of  them  :  that  compass  me  about. 

10  Let  hot  burning  coals  fall  upon  them  :  let 
them  be  cast  into  the  fire,  and  into  the  pit,  that 
they  never  rise  up  again. 

11  A  man  full  of  words  shall  not  prosper  upon 
the  earth  :  evil  shall  hunt  the  wicked  person  to 
overthrow  him. 

12  Sure  I  am  that  the  Lord  will  avenge  the 
poor  :  and  maintain  the  cause  of  the  helpless. 

13  The  righteous  also  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy 
Name  :  and  the  just  shall  continue  in  thy  sight. 

¥ 

Bventncj  fl}ra£er. 

Psalm  141.  Domine,  clamavi. 

LORD,  I  call  upon  thee,  haste  thee  unto  me  :  and 
f  consider  my  voice,  when  I  cry  unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  in  thy  sight  as  the 
incense  :  and  let  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  be  an 
evening  sacrifice. 


500  THE  PSALTER,  Day  29. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Loud,  before  my  mouth  :  and 
keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4  O  let  not  mine  heart  be  inclined  to  any  evil 
thing  :  let  me  not  be  occupied  in  ungodly  works 
with  the  men  that  work  wickedness,  lest  I  eat  of 
such  things  as  please  them. 

5  Let  the  righteous  rather  smite  me  friendly :  and 
reprove  me. 

6  But  let  not  their  precious  balms  break  my 
head  :  yea,  I  will  pray  yet  against  their  wickedness. 

7  Let  their  judges  be  overthrown  in  stony  places  : 
that  they  may  hear  my  words ;  for  they  are  sweet. 

8  Our  bones  lie  scattered  before  the  pit  :  like 
as  when  one  breaketh  and  heweth  wood  upon  the 
earth. 

9  But  mine  eyes  look  unto  thee,  0  Lord  God  :  in 
thee  is  my  trust ;  O  cast  not  out  my  soul. 

10  Keep  me  from  the  snare  that  they  have  laid 
for  me  :  and  from  the  traps  of  the  wicked  doers. 

11  Let  the  ungodly  fall  into  their  own  nets  to¬ 
gether  :  and  let  me  ever  escape  them. 

Psalm  142.  Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with  my  Amice  :  yea,  even 
unto  the  Lord  did  I  make  my  supplication. 

2  I  poured  out  my  complaints  before  him  :  and 
showed  him  of  my  trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was  in  heaviness,  thou  knew- 
est  my  path  :  in  the  way  wherein  I  Avalked,  have 
they  privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  I  looked  also  upon  my  right  hand  :  and  saw 
there  was  no  man  that  would  know  me. 

5  I  had  no  place  to  flee  unto  :  and  no  man  cared 
for  my  soul. 

6  I  cried  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  and  said  :  Thou  art 
my  hope,  and  my  portion  in  the  land  of  the  living. 


Day  29.  THE  PSALTER.  50i 

7  Consider  my  complaint :  for  I  am  brought  very 
|  low. 

8  0  deliver  me  from  my  persecutors  :  for  they  are 
too  strong  for  me. 

9  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison,  that  I  may  give 
thanks^  unto  thy  Name  :  which  thing  if  thou  wilt 
grant  me,  then  shall  the  righteous  resort  unto  my 
company. 

Psalm  143.  Domine,  exaudi. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  0  Lord,  and  consider  my  de¬ 
sire  :  hearken  unto  me  for  thy  truth  and  right¬ 
eousness’  sake. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant : 
for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  soul;  he  hath 
smitten  my  life  down  to  the  ground  :  he  hath  laid  me 
in  the  darkness,  as  the  men  that  have  been  long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  vexed  within  me  :  and 
my  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 

5  Yet  do  I  remember  the  time  past ;  I  muse  upon 
all  thy  works  :  yea,  I  exercise  myself  in  the  works  of 
thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee  :  my  soul 
gaspeth  unto  thee  as  a  thirsty  land. 

7  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  and  that  soon,  for  my  spirit 
waxeth  faint  :  hide  not  thy  face  from  me,  lest  I  be 
like  unto  them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  O  let  me  hear  thy  loving-kindness  betimes  in 
the  morning,  for  in  thee  is  my  trust  :  show  thou  me 
the  way  that  I  should  walk  in,  for  I  lift  up  my  soul 
unto  thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  0  Lord,  from  mine  enemies  :  for  I 
flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  the  thing  that  pleaseth  thee ; 
for  thou  art  my  God  :  let  thy  loving  Spirit  lead  me 
forth  into  the  land  of  righteousness. 


502  THE  PSALTEE.  Day  30. 

11  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  Name’s  sake  : 
and  for  thy  righteousness’  sake  bring  my  soul  out  of 
trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  goodness  slay  mine  enemies  :  and 
destroy  all  them  that  vex-  my  soul ;  for  I  am  thy 
servant. 

V 


THE  THIETIETH  DAY. 


/ifconung  draper. 

Psalm  144.  Benedictus  Dominus. 

BLE  S  S  ED  be  the  Lord  my  strength :  who  teacheth 
my  hands  to  war,  and  my  fingers  to  fight :  . 

2  My  hope  and  my  fortress,  my  castle  and  deliv¬ 
erer,  my  defender  in  whom  I  trust  :  who  subdueth 
my  people  that  is  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  hast  such  respect 
unto  him  :  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  so  regardest 
him? 

4  Man  is  like  a  thing  of  nought  :  his  time  passsth 
away  like  a  shadow. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  Lord,  and  come  down  : 
touch  the  mountains,  and  they  shall  smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  thy  lightning,  and  tear  them  :  shoot 
out  thine  arrows,  and  consume  them. 

7  Send  down  thine  hand  from  above  :  deliver  me, 
and  take  me  out  of  the  great  waters,  from  the  hand 
of  strange  children ; 

8  Whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity  :  and  their  right 
hand  is  a  right  hand  of  wickedness. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  thee,  0  God  :  and 
sing  j>raises  unto  thee  upon  a  ten-stringed  lute. 

10  Thou  hast  given  victory  unto  kings  :  and  hast 
delivered  David  thy  servant  from  the  peril  of  the 
sword. 

11  Save  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 


Day  30.  THE  PSALTER.  503 

strange  children  :  whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity, 
and  their  right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  iniquity: 

12  That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  young 
plants  :  and  that  our  daughters  may  he  as  the  pol¬ 
ished  corners  of  the  temple ; 

13  That  our  garners  may  he  full  and  plenteous 
with  all  manner  of  store  :  that  our  sheep  may  bring 
forth  thousands,  and  ten  thousands  in  our  streets ; 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be  strong  to  labour,  that 
there  be  no  decay  :  no  leading  into  captivity,  and  no 
complaining  in  our  streets. 

15  Happy  are  the  people  that  are  in  such  a  case  : 
yea,  blessed  are  the  people  who  have  the  Lord  for 
their  God. 

Psalm  145.  Exaltabo  te,  Deus. 

I  WILL  magnify  thee,  0  God,  my  King  :  and  I 
will  praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  unto  thee  :  and 
praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  worthy  to 
be  praised  :  there  is  no  end  of  his  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  unto  an¬ 
other  :  and  declare  thy  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I  will  be  talking  of  thy  worship  : 
thy  glory,  thy  praise,  and  wondrous  works ; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the  might  of  thy 
marvellous  acts  :  and  I  will  also  tell  of  thy  great¬ 
ness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant  kindness  shall 
be  showed  :  and  men  shall  sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious  ahd  merciful :  long-suffer¬ 
ing*,  and  of  great  goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man  :  and  his 
mercy  is  over  all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  thee,  0  Lord  :  and  thy 
saints  give  thanks  unto  thee. 


J 


504 


THE  PS  ALTER. 


Day  30. 


11  They  show  the  glory  of  thy  kingdom  :  and 
talk  of  thy  power ; 

12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and  mightiness  of 
thy  kingdom  :  might  be  known  unto  men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom  :  and 
thy  dominion  endnreth  throughout  all  ages. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  such  as  fall :  and  lift- 
eth  up  all  those  that  are  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee,  0  Lord  :  and 
thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand  :  and  fillest  all  things 
living  with  plenteousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways  :  and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon 
him  :  yea,  all  such  as  call  upon  him  faithfully. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear 
him  :  he  also  will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  help  them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that  love  him  : 
but  scattereth  abroad  all  the  ungodly. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of  the  Lord  : 
and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks  unto  his  holy  ISTame  for 
ever  and  ever. 

Psalm  146.  Lauda,  anima  mm. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ;  while  I  live,  will  I 
praise  the  Lord  :  yea,  as  long  as  I  have  any 
being,  I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God. 

2  O  put  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor  in  any 
child  of  man  :  for  there  is  no  help  in  them. 

3  For  when  the  breath  of  man  goeth  forth,  he 
shall  turn  again  to  his  earth  :  and  then  all  his 
thoughts  perish. 

4  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob  for  his 
help  :  and  whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God : 

6  Who  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all 
that  therein  is  :  who  keepeth  his  promise  for  ever ; 


Day  30. 


THE  PSALTEIl. 


505 


6  Who  helpeth  them  to  right  that  suffer  wrong  : 
who  feedeth  the  hungry. 

7  The  Lord  looseth  men  out  of  prison  :  the  Lord 
giveth  sight  to  the  blind. 

8  The  Lord  helpeth  them  that  are  fallen  :  the 
Lord  careth  for  the  righteous. 

9  The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers ;  he  defend- 
eth  the  fatherless  and  widow  :  as  for  the  way  of  the 
ungodly,  he  turneth  it  upside  down. 

10  The  Lord  thy  God,  O  Sion,  shall  be  King  for 
evermore  :  and  throughout  all  generations. 


Bvening  prater. 

Psalm  147.  Laudnte  Dominum.  * 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  for  it  is  a  good  thing  to  sing 
VA  praises  unto  our  God  :  yea,  a  joyful  and  pleasant 
thing  it  is  to  be  thankful. 

2  The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem  :  and  gather 
together  the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

#  8  He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in  heart :  and 
giveth  medicine  to  heal  their  sickness. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars  :  and  calleth 
them  all  by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  is  his  power :  yea, 
and  his  wisdom  is  infinite. 

6  The  Lord  setteth  up  the  meek  :  and  bringeth 
the  ungodly  down  to  the  ground. 

7.  0  sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving  :  sing- 
praises  upon  the  harp  unto  our  God  : 

8  Who  covereth  the  heayen  with  clouds,  and  pre- 
pareth  rain  for  the  earth  :  and  maketli  the  grass  to 
grow  upon  the  mountains,  and  herb  for  the  use  of 
men  ; 

9  Who  giveth  fodder  unto  the  cattle  :  and  feedeth 
the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  him. 


/ 


506  THE  PSALTER.  Day  30. 

10  He  hath  no  pleasure  in  the  strength  of  an 
horse  :  neither  delighteth  he  in  any  man’s  legs. 

11  But  the  Lord's  delight  is  in  them  that  fear 
him  :  and  put  their  trust  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  0  Jerusalem  :  praise  thy 

God,  O  Sion.  J 

13  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates  : 
and  hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders  :  and  filleth 
thee  with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  commandment  upon 
earth  :  and  lift  word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  He  giyeth  snow  like  wool  :  and  scattereth  the 
hoar-frost  like  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels  :  who  is 
able  to  abide  his  frost  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  melteth  them : 
he  bloweth  with  his  wind,  and  the  waters  flow. 

19  He  showeth  his  word  unto  Jacob  :  his  statutes 
and  ordinances  unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation  :  neither 
have  the  heathen  knowledge  of  his  laws. 


Psalm  148.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0  PRAISE  the  Lord  of  heaven  :  praise  him  in  the 
height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  angels  of  his  :  praise  him,  all 
his  host. 

3  Praise  him,  sun  and  moon  :  praise  him,  all  ye 
stars  and  light. 

4  Praise  him,  all  ye  heavens  :  and  ye  waters  that 
are  above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  for 
he  spake  the  word,  and  they  were  made ;  he  com¬ 
manded,  and  they  were  created. 


Day  30. 

THE  PSALTER. 

507 

6  Pie  hath  made  them  fast  for  ever  and  ever  :  he 
hath  given  them  a  law  which  shall  not  he  broken. 

7  Praise  the  Loud  upon  earth  :  ye  dragons  and 
all  deeps ; 

8  Fire  and  hail,  snow  and  vapours  :  wind  and 
storm,  fulfilling  his  word ; 

9  Mountains  and  all  hills  :  fruitful  trees  and  all 
cedars ; 

10  Beasts  and  all  cattle  :  worms  and  feathered 
fowls  ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  people  :  princes, 

and  all  judges  of  the  world  ;  * 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and  children, 
praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  for  his  Name  only  is 
excellent,  and  his  praise  above  heaven  and  earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his  people;  all* his 
saints  shall  praise  him  :  even  the  children  of  Israel, 
even  the  people  that  serveth  him. 

PSALM  149.  Cantate  Domino. 

OSINGr  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  let  the  con¬ 
gregation  of  saints  praise  him. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  made  him  :  and 
let  the  children  of  Sion  be  joyful  in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  in  the  dance  :  let 
them  sing  praises  unto  him  with  tabret  and  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  in  his  people  :  and 
helpeth  the  meek-hearted. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  with  glory  :  let  them 
rejoice  in  their  beds. 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  be  in  their  mouth  :  and 
a  two-edged  sword  in  their  hands  ; 

7  To  be  avenged  of  the  heathen  :  and  to  rebuke 
the  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  in  chains  :  and  their  nobles 
with  links  of  iron  ; 


508 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  30. 


9  That  they  may  he  avenged  of  them,  as  it  is 
written  :  Such  honour  have  all  his  saints. 


Psalm  150.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0  PRAISE  God  in  his  holiness  :  praise  him  in  the 
firmament  of  his  power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  noble  acts  :  praise  him  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  :  praise 
him  upon  the  lute  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  in  the  cymbals  and  dances  :  praise 
him  upon  the  strings  and  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  well-tuned  cymbals  :  praise 
him  upon  the  loud  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  :  praise  the 
Lord. 


THE  END  OF  THE  PSALTER. 


t 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 
MAKING,  ORDAINING,  AND  CONSECRATING 

BISHOPS,  PRIESTS,  AND  DEACONS; 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  AS  ESTABLISHED  BY  THE  BISHOPS,  THE 
CLERGY,  AND  LAITY  OF  SAID  CHURCH,  IN  GENERAL  CONVENTION,  IN  THE 
MONTH  OF  SEPTEMBER,  A  D.  1792. 

¥ 

THE  PREFACE. 

* 

Tl  is  evident  unto  all  men,  diligently  reading  Holy  Scripture  and  an¬ 
cient  Authors,  that  from  the  Apostles’  time  there  have  heen  these 
Orders  of  Ministers  in  Christ’s  Church, — Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons. 
Which  Offices  were  evermore  had  in  such  reverend  estimation,  that  no 
man  might  presume  to  execute  any  of  them,  except  he  were  first,  called, 
tried,  examined,  and  known  to  have  such  qualities  as  are  requisite  for  the 
same;  and  also  by  public  Prayer,  with  Imposition  of  Hands,  were  ap¬ 
proved  and  admitted  thereunto  by  lawful  Authority.  And  therefore,  to 
the  intent  that  these  Orders  may  be  continued,  and  reverently  used  and 
esteemed  in  this  Church,  no  man  shall  be  accounted  or  taken  to  be  a  lawful 
Bishop,  Priest,  or  Deacon,  in  this  Church,  or  suffered  to  execute  any  of 
the  said  Functions,  except  he  be  called,  tried,  examined,  and  admitted 
thereunto,  according  to  the  Form  hereof  ter  following,  or  hath  had  Epis¬ 
copal  Consecration  or  Ordination. 

And  none  shall  be  admitted  a  Deacon ,  Priest,  or  Bishop,  except  he  be 
of  the  age  which  the  Canon  in  that  case  provided  may  require. 

And  the  Bishop,  knowing  either  by  himself,  or  by  sufficient  testimony , 
any  Person  to  be  a  man  of  virtuous  conversation,  and  without  crime ;  and, 
after  examination  and  trial,  finding  him,  sufficiently  instructed  in 
the  Holy  Scripture,  and  otherwise  learned  as  the  Canons  require,  may, 
at  the  times  appointed,  or  else,  on  urgent  occasion,  upon  some  other  day, 
in  the  face  of  the  Church,  admit  him  a  Deacon,  in  such  manner  and 
form  as  f  olio  wet h. 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 


MAKING  DEACONS. 

¥ 


If  Wien  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  after  Morning  Prayer  is 
ended,  there  shall  be  a  Sermon,  or  Exhortation,  declaring  the  Duty  and  Office 
of  such  as  come  to  be  admitted  Deacons ;  how  necessary  that  Order  is  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  also,  how  the  People  ought  to  esteem  them  in  their  Office. 

ff  A  Priest  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near  to  the  Holy 
Table,  such  as  desire  to  be  ordained  Deacons,  each  of  them  being  decently 
habited,  saying  these  words, 


T>EVEREND  Father  in  God,  I  present  unto  you  these  persons 
present,  to  be  admitted  Deacons. 


The  Bishop. 


TdAKE  heed  that  the  persons,  whom  ye  present  unto  us,  be  apt 
and  meet,  for  their  learning  and  godly  conversation,  to  exer¬ 
cise  their  Ministry  duly,  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  the  edifying 
of  his  Church. 


If  The  Priest  shall  answer . 


HAVE  inquired  concerning  them,  and  also  examined  them, 
and  think  them  so  to  be. 


if  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  People, 


T>  R E T II R E N,  if  there  be  any  of  you  who  knoweth  any  Im- 
pediment,  or  notable  Crime,  in  any  of  these  persons  presented 
to  be  ordered  Deacons,  for  the  which  he  ought  not  to  be  admitted 
to  that  Office,  let  him  come  forth  in  the  Name  of  God,  and  show 
what  the  Crime  or  Impediment  is. 

If  And  if  any  great  Crime  or  Impediment  be  objected,  the  Bishop  shall,  cease  from 
Ordering  that  person,  until  such  time  as  the  party  accused  shall  be  found  clear 
of  that  Crime. 

If  Then  the  Bishop  ( commending  such  as  shall  be  found  meet  to  be  Ordered,  to 
the  Prayers  of  the  congregation)  shall,  with  the  Clergy  and  People  present,  say 
the  Litany. 

If  Then  shall  be  said  the  Service  for  the  Communion,  with  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel,  as  followeth. 


The  Collect. 


LMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  divine  providence  hast  appointed 


divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  thy  Church,  and  didst  inspire 
thine  Apostles  to  choose  into  the  Order  of  Deacons  the  first  Martyr 


THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 


511 


Saint  Stephen,  with  others ;  Mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants 
now  called  to  the  like  Office  and  Administration :  so  replenish  them 
with  the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and  adorn  them  with  innocency  of  life, 
that,  both  by  word  and  good  example,  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee 
in  this  Office,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and  the  edification  of  thy 
Church;  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  for  ever.  A  men. 

The  Epistle.  1  Tim.  iii.  8. 

TIKEWISE  must  the  deacons  be  grave,  not  doubletongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  holding  the 
mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  ;  then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  deacon,  being  found  blame¬ 
less.  Even  so  must  their  wives  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faith¬ 
ful  in  all  things.  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own  houses  well.  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to  themselves  a  good  degree,  and 
great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

II  Or  else  this,  out  of  the  sixth  Chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

Acts  vi.  2. 

HJHEN  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
^  and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of  God, 
and  serve  tables.  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you  seven 
men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business.  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continu¬ 
ally  to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  the  saying 
pleased  the  whole  multitude  :  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of 
faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch:  whom 
they  set  before  the  apostles :  and  when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid 
their  hands  on  them.  And  the  word  of  God  increased;  and  the 
number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly ;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

U  Then  shall  the  Bishop  examine  every  one  of  those  who  are  to  be  Ordered, 
in  the  presence  of  the  People,  after  this  manner  following. 

Id  O  you  trust  that  you  are  inwardly  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
-L'  take  upon  you  this  Office  and  Ministration,  to  serve  God  for  the 
promoting  of  his  glory,  and  the  edifying  of  his  people  ? 

Ansiver.  I  trust  so. 

The  Bishop. 

TA  0  you  think  that  you  are  truly  called,  according  to  the  will  of  our 
^  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  according  to  the  Canons  of  this  Church, 
to  the  Ministry  of  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I  think  so. 


r 


512 


THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 


The  Bishop. 

"T)0  you  unfeignedly  believe  all  the  Canonical  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament? 

Answer.  I  do  believe  them. 

The  Bishop. 

\/\^ILIJ  you  diligently  read  the  same  unto  the  people  assembled  in 
v  ’  the  Church  where  you  shah  be  appointed  to  serve  ? 

Answer.  I  will. 

The  Bishop. 

TT  appertaineth  to  the  Office  of  a  Deacon,  in  the  Church  where  he 
shall  be  appointed  to  serve,  to  assist  the  Priest  in  Divine  Service, 
and  specially  when  he  ministereth  the  Holy  Communion,  and  to 
help  him  in  the  distribution  thereof ;  and  to  read  Holy  Scriptures 
and  Homilies  in  the  Church;  and  to  instruct  the  youth  in  the  Cate¬ 
chism;  in  the  absence  of  the  Priest  to  baptize  infants;  and  to  preach, 
if  he  be  admitted  thereto  by  the  Bishop.  And  furthermore,  it  is  his 
Office,  where  provision  is  so  made,  to  search  for  the  sick,  poor,  and 
impotent  people  of  the  Parish,  to  intimate  their  estates,  names,  and 
places  where  they  dwell,  unto  the  Curate,  that  by  his  exhortation 
thej  may  be  relieved  with  the  alms  of  the  Parishioners,  or  others. 
Will  you  do  this  gladly  and  willingly? 

Answer.  I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop. 

TX^ILL  you  apply  all  your  diligence  to  frame  and  fashion  your  own 
’  lives,  and  the  lives  of  your  families,  according  to  the  Doctrine 
of  Christ ;  and  to  make  both  yourselves  and  them,  as  much  as  in  you 
lieth,  rvholesome  examples  of  the  flock  of  Christ  ? 

Answer.  I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

YATILL  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop,  and  other  chief  Ministers, 
who,  according  to  the  Canons  of  the  Church,  may  have  the 
charge  and  government  over  you ;  following  with  a  glad  mind  and 
will  their  godly  admonitions  ? 

Answer.  I  will  endeavour  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

*  Then  the  Bishop ,  laying  his  Hands  severally  upon  the  Head  of  every  one  of 
them,  humbly  kneeling  before  him,  shall  say, 
rpAKE  thou  Authority  to  execute  the  Office  of  a  Deacon  in  the 
Church  of  God  committed  unto  thee ;  In  the  Name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  the  New  Testament,  saying, 
rjIAKE  thou  Authority  to  read  the  Gospel  in  the  Church  of  God, 
and  to  preach  the  same,  if  thou  be  thereto  licensed  by  the  Bishop 
himself. 


513 


THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 


If  Then  one  of  them,  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  shall  read  the  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xii.  35. 

j  T  ET  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lights  burning  ;  and  ye 
yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will 
return  from  the  wedding ;  that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  tliev 
may  open  unto  him  immediately'.  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily  X  say  unto  you, 
that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and 
will  come  forth  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  proceed  in  the  Communion ;  and  all  who  are  Ordered  shall 
tarry,  and  receive  the  Holy  Communion  the  same  day,  with  the  Bishop. 

If  The  Communion  ended,  after  the  last  Collect,  and  immediately  before  the  Bene- 
diction y  shall  be  said  this  Collect  following . 

/VLMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  of  thy  great  good¬ 
ness  hast  vouchsafed  to  accept  and  take  these  thy  servants  unto 
the  Office  of  Deacons  in  thy  Church  ;  Make  them,  we  beseech  thee, 
O  Lord,  to  be  modest,  humble,  and  constant  in  their  Ministration,  to 
have  a  ready  will  to  observe  all  spiritual  Discipline ;  that  they,  having 
always  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience,  and  continuing  ever  stable 
and  strong  in  thy  Son  Christ,  may  so  well  behave  themselves  in  this 
inferior  Office,  that  they  may  be  found  worthy  to  be  called  unto  the 
higher  Ministries  in  thy  Church;  through  the  same  thy  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  and  honour,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

f  j  THE  Peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

II  And  here  it  must  be  declared  unto  the  Beacon,  that  he  must  continue  in  that 
Office  of  a  Beacon  the  space  of  a  whole  year,  (except  for  reasonable  causes  it 
shall  otherwise  seem  good  unto  the  Bishop,)  to  the  intent  he  may  be  perfect  and 
ivell  expert  in  the  things  appertaining  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Administration.  In 
executing  whereof  if  he  be  found  faithful  and  diligent,  he  may  be  admitted  by 
his  Biocesan  to  the  Order  of  Priesthood,  at  the  times  appointed  in  the  Canon; 
or  else,  on  urgent  occasion,  upon  some  other  day,  in  the  face  of  the  Church,  in 
such  manner  and  form  as  hereafter  folio  weth. 


¥ 


\ 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 

ORDERING  PRIESTS. 

¥ 

V  When  the  day  appointed  hy  the  Bishop  is  come,  after  Morning  Prayer  is 
ended,  there  shall  he  a  Sermon,  or  Exhortation,  declaring  the  Duty  and  Office 
of  such  as  come  to  he  admitted  Priests ;  how  necessary  that  Order  is  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  also,  how  the  People  ought  to  esteem  them  in  their  Office. 

*1  A  Priest  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near  to  the  Holy 
Table,  all  those  who  are  to  receive  the  Order  of  Priesthood  that  day,  each  of  them 
being  decently  habited,  and  shall  say, 

"OEVEREND  .Father  in  God,  I  present  unto  you  these  persons 
present,  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order  of  Priesthood. 

The  Bishop. 

FP  AKE  heed  that  the  persons,  whom  ye  present  unto  us,  be  apt  and 
meet,  for  their  learning  and  godly  conversation,  to  exercise  their 
Ministry  duly,  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  the  edifying  of  his  Church. 

*[f  The  Priest  shall  answer, 

T  HAVE  inquired  concerning  them,  and  also  examined  them,  and 
think  them  so  to  be. 

‘i  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  People, 

/'''i  OOD  People,  these  are  they  whom  we  purpose,  God  willing,  to 
^  receive  this  day  unto  the  holy  Office  of  Priesthood ;  for,  after 
due  examination,  we  find  not  to  the  contrary,  but  that  they  are  law¬ 
fully  called  to  their  Function  and  Ministry,  and  that  they  are  persons 
meet  for  the  same.  Exit  yet,  if  there  be  any  of  you  who  knoweth 
any  Impediment,  or  notable  Crime,  in  any  of  them,  for  the  which  he 
ought  not  to  be  received  into  this  holy  Ministry,  let  him  come  forth 
in  the  Name  of  God,  and  show  what  the  Crime  or  Impediment  is. 

If  And  if  any  great  Crime  or  Impediment  be  objected,  the  Bishop  shall  cease  from 
Ordering  that  person,  until  such  time  as  the  party  accused  shall  be  found  clear 
of  that  Crime. 

Then  the  Bishop  ( commending  such  as  shall  be  found  meet  to  be  Ordered,  to  the 
Prayers  of  the  congregation)  shall,  with  the  Clergy  and  People  present,  say  the 
Litany,  with  the  Prayers,  as  is  before  appointed  in  the  Form  of  Ordering 
Beacons ;  save  only,  that  in  the  proper  Suffrage  there  added,  the  word  Deacons 
shall  be  omitted,  and  the  word  Priests  inserted  instead  of  it. 


_  THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS.  515 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  the  Service  for  the  Communion,  with  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and 

Gospel,  as  followeth. 

The  Collect. 

MIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  by  thy  Holy  Spirit 
hast  appointed  divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  the  Church;  Merci¬ 
fully  behold  these  thy  servants  now  called  to  the  Office  of  Priest¬ 
hood;  and  so  replenish  them  with  the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and 
adorn  them  with  innocency  of  life,  that,  both  by  word  and  good 
example,  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  Office,  to  the  glory  of 
thy  Name,  and  the  edification  of  thy  Church ;  through  the  merits  of 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eplies.  iv.  7. 

TJTNTO  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  gift  of  Christ.  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on 
high,  he  led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men.  (Now  that 
he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  descended  first  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth?  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that 
ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.) 
And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  for  the  perfecting  of 
the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ :  till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 

^  A-,tey  t/l‘s  shan  he  read  for  the  Gospel  part  of  the  ninth  Chapter  of  Saint 

Matthew,  as  followeth. 

St.  Matt.  ix.  36. 

WHENJesms  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion 
on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad  as 
■dieep  having  no  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The 
harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few ;  pray  ye  there¬ 
fore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest. 

l!  Or  else  this  that  followeth,  out  of  the  tenth  Chapter  of  Saint  John. 

^  St.  John  x.  1. 

y  ERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is 
a  thief  and  a  robber.  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the 
shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and  the  sheep 
hear  his  voice :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth 
them  out.  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  be¬ 
fore  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they  know  his  voice.  And 
a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they  know 


516 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


not  the  voice  of  strangei’s.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them :  but 
they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto  [ 
them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  j 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers :  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the 
door  :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in 
and  out,  and  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal, 
and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy  :  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and 
that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly.  I  am  the  good  shepherd  : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  But  he  that  is  an 
hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth  :  and  the  wolf 
catcheth  them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shep¬ 
herd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine.  As  the  Father 
knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for 
the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall  be 
one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 


IT  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  them  as  followeth. 


E  have  heard,  Brethren,  as  well  in  your  private  examination,  as  in 


the  exhortation  which  was  now  made  to  you,  and  in  the  holy 
Lessons  taken  out  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  writings  of  the  Apostles,  of 
what  dignity,  and  of  how  great  importance  this  Office  is,  whereunto 
ye  are  called.  And  now  again  we  exhort  you,  in  the  Name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  have  in  remembrance,  into  how  high  a 
Dignity,  and  to  how  weighty  an  Office  and  Charge  ye  are  called  :  that 
is  to  say,  to  be  Messengers,  Watchmen,  and  Stewards  of  the  Lord ;  to 
teach,  and  to  premonish,  to  feed  and  provide  for  the  Lord’s  family; 
to  seek  for  Christ’s  sheep  that  are  dispersed  abroad,  and  for  his  chil¬ 
dren  who  are  in  the  midst  of  this  naughty  world,  that  they  may  be 
saved  through  Christ  for  ever. 

Have  always  therefore  printed  in  your  remembi  ance,  how  great  a 
treasure  is  committed  to  your  charge.  For  they  are  the  sheep  of 
Christ,  which  he  bought  with  his  death,  and  for  whom  he  shed  his 
blood.  The  Church  and  Congregation  whom  you  must  serve,  is  his 
Spouse,  and  his  Body.  And  if  it  shall  happen  that  the  same  Church,  or 
any  Member  thereof,  do  take  any  hurt  or  hindrance  by  reason  of  your 
negligence,  ye  know  the  greatness  of  the  fault,  and  also  the  horrible 
punishment  that  will  ensue.  Wherefore  consider  with  yourselves  the 
end  of  the  Ministry  towards  the  children  of  God,  towards  the  Spouse 
and  Body  of  Christ ;  and  see  that  ye  never  cease  your  labour,  your 
care  and  diligence,  until  ye  have  done  all  that  liethin  you,  according 
to  your  bounden  duty,  to  bring  all  such  as  are  or  shall  be  committed 


1 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


517 


L 


to  your  charge,  unto  that  agreement  in  the  faith  and  knowledge  of 
*od,  and  to  that  ripeness  and  perfectness  of  age  in  Christ,  that 
there  be  no  place  left  among  you,  either  for  error  in  religion,  or  for 
viciousness  in  life. 

Forasmuch  then  as  your  Office  is  both  of  so  great  excellency,  and 
of  so  great  difficulty,  ye  see  with  how  great  care  and  study  ye  ought 
o  apply  yourselves,  as  well  to  show  yourselves  dutiful  and  thankful 
unto  that  Lord,  who  hath  placed  you  in  so  high  a  dignity ;  as  also  to 
beware  that  neither  you  yourselves  offend,  nor  be  occasion  that 
others  offend.  Howbeit,  ye  cannot  have  a  mind  and  will  thereto  of 
yourselves ;  for  that  will  and  ability  is  given  of  C4od  alone :  therefore 
ye  ought,  and  have  need,  to  pray  earnestly  for  his  Holy  Spirit.  And 
seeing  that  ye  cannot  by  any  other  means  compass  the  doing  of  so 
weighty  a  work,  pertaining  to  the  salvation  of  man,  but  with  doc¬ 
trine  and  exhortation  taken  out  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  with  a 
life  agreeable  to  the  same ;  consider  how  studious  ye  ought  to  be  in 
reading  and  learning  the  Scriptures,  and  in  framing  the  manners 
both  of  yourselves,  and  of  them  that  specially  pertain  unto  you,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  rule  of  the  same  Scriptures ;  and  for  this  self-same 
cause,  how  ye  ought  to  forsake  and  set  aside,  as  much  as  ye  may,  all 
worldly  cares  and  studies. 

We  have  good  hope  that  ye  have  well  weighed  these  things  with 
yourselves,  long  before  this  time ;  and  that  ye  have  clearly  deter¬ 
mined,  by  God’s  grace,  to  give  yourselves  wholly  to  this  Office,  where- 
unto  it  hath  pleased  God  to  call  you  :  so  that,  as  much  as  ’lieth  in 
you,  ye  will  apply  yourselves  wholly  to  this  one  thing,  and  draw  all 
your  cares  and  studies  this  way;  and  that  ye  will  continually  pray  to 
God  the  Father,  by  the  mediation  of  our  only  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  heavenly  assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  that,  by  daily  reading 
and  weighing  the  Scriptures,  ye  may  wax  riper  and  stronger  in  your 
Ministry ;  and  that  ye  may  so  endeavour  yourselves,  from  time  to 
tlfie’  °  sanctify  the  lives  of  you  and  yours,  and  to  fashion  them 
after  the  Rule  and  Doctrine  of  Christ,  that  ye  may  be  wholesome  and 
godly  examples  and  patterns  for  the  people  to  follow. 

And  now,  that  this  present  Congregation  of  Christ  may  also  un¬ 
derstand  your  minds  and  wills  in  these  things,  and  that  this  your 
promise  may  the  more  move  you  to  do  your  duties  ;  ye  shall  answer 
plamiy  to  these  things,  which  we,  in  the  Name  of  God,  and  of  his 
Church,  shall  demand  of  you  touching  the  same. 

J^O  you  think  in  your  heart,  that  you  are  truly  called,  according  to 

th  ■  Oh  >  °  'IT!  JeSUS  Christ’ and  accor(Rng  to  the  Canons  of 
this  Church,  to  the  Order  and  Ministry  of  Priesthood  ? 

Answer.  I  think  it. 


la 


O 


518 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


The  Bishop. 

ARE  you  persuaded  that  the  HolyScriptures  contain  all  Doctrine  re- 
quired  as  necessary  for  eternal  salvation  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ?  And  are  you  determined,  out  of  the  said  Scriptures  to  in¬ 
struct  the  people  committed  to  your  charge ;  and  to  teach  nothing,  as 
necessary  to  eternal  salvation,  but  that  which  you  shall  be  persuaded 
may  he  concluded  and  proved  by  the  Scripture  ? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded,  and  have  so  determined,  by  God’s 
grace. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  then  give  your  faithful  diligence  always  so  to  minister 
’  '  the  Doctrine  and  Sacraments,  and  the  Discipline  of  Christ,  as 
the  Lord  hath  commanded,  and  as  this  Church  hath  received  the 
same,  according  to  the  Commandments  of  God;  so  that  you  may 
teach  the  people  committed  to  your  Cure  and  Charge  with  all  dili¬ 
gence  to  keep  and  observe  the  same? 

Answer.  I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop. 

T7TTILL  you  be  ready,  with  all  faithful  diligence,  to  banish  and  drive 
'  '  away  from  the  Church  all  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines  con¬ 
trary  to  God’s  Word;  and  to  use  both  public  and  private  monitions 
and  exhortations,  as  well  to  the  sick  as  to  the  whole,  within  your 
Cures,  as  need  shall  require,  and  occasion  shall  be  given  ? 

Answer.  I  will,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

TA7ILL  you  be  diligent  in  Prayers,  and  in  reading  the  Holy  Scrip- 
'  '  tures,  and  in  such  studies  as  help  to  the  knowledge  of  the  same, 
laying  aside  the  study  of  the  world  and  the  flesh  ? 

Answer.  I  will  endeavour  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

TT7ILL  you  be  diligent  to  frame  and  fashion  your  own  selves,  and 
'  ’  your  families,  according  to  the  Doctrine  of  Christ ;  and  to  make 
both  yourselves  and  them,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  wholesome  exam¬ 
ples  and  patterns  to  the  flock  of  Christ? 

Answer.  I  will  apply  myself  thereto,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

TX7ILL  you  maintain  and  set  forwards,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you, 

'  '  quietness,  peace,  and  love,  among  all  Christian  people,  and  espe¬ 
cially  among  them  that  are  or  shall  be  committed  to  your  charge  ? 
Answer.  I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


519 


The  Bishop. 

W^.L  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop,  and  other  chief  Ministers 
who  according  to  the  Canons  of  the  Church,  may  have  the 

wmXr^r'T1116^-  °Ver  y°U;  followin&  with  a  glad  mind  and 
.  ,  th  ^°dly  admonitions,  and  submitting  yourselves  to  their  godly 
judgments?  B  J 

Answer.  I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

T  Then  shall  the  Bishop,  standing  up,  sag, 

^LMIGHTY  Cod  who  hath  given  you  this  will  to  do  all  these 
things ;  Grant  also  unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the 
same,  that  he  may  accomplish  his  work  which  he  hath  begun  in  you  • 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen.  * ’ 

f  After  this  the  Congregation  shall  he  desired,  secretly  in  their  Prayers  to  male 

as  ass  zt  * ^ 

11  PgL^iTi  Skf  b\rmi?  r!'  SUid  hy  the  Bish°P>  the  persons  to  be  ordained 
P)  tests  aU  kneeling,  Ye m,  Creator  Spiritus;  the  Bishop  beginning  and  the 
P, tests,  and  others  that  are  present,  answering  by  verses,  as  followed' 

^jOME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 

And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 

Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 

K  Who  ( tost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 

Thy- blessed  unction  from  above, 

Ts  comfort,  life,  ami  fire  of  love. 

Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  blinded  sight. 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  thy  grace. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home; 

Where  thou  art  guide,  no  ill  can  come. 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 

And  thee,  of  both,  to  be  but  One  ; 

That,  through  the  ages  all  along, 

This  may  be  our  endless  song : 

Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit. 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

IT  Or  this. 

/^jOME,  Holy  Ghost,  eternal  God. 

^  Proceeding  from  above, 

Both  from  the  Father  and  the  Son, 

The  God  of  peace  and  love; 


520 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


Visit  our  minds,  into  our  hearts 
Thy  heavenly  grace  inspire; 

That  truth  and  godliness  we  mag 
Pursue  with  full  desire. 

Thou  art  the  very  Comforter 
In  grief  and  all  distress ; 

The  heavenly  gift  of  God  most  High; 

No  tongue  can  it  express; 

The  fountain  and  the  living  spring 
Of  joy  celestial; 

The  fire  so  bright,  the  love  so  sweet, 

The  unction  spiritual. 

Thou  in  thy  gifts  art  manifold, 

By  them  Christ’s  Church  doth  stand 

In  faithful  hearts  thou  writ'st  thy  law, 
The  finger  of  God’s  hand. 

According  to  thy  promise.  Lord, 

Thou  givest  speech  with  grace ; 

That,  through  thy  help,  God’s  praises  may 
Resound  in  every  place. 

O  Holy  Ghost,  into  our  minds 
Send  down  thy  heavenly  light ; 

Kindle  our  hearts  with  fervent  zeal. 

To  serve  God  day  and  night. 

Our  weakness  strengthen  and  confirm, 
(For,  Lord,  thou  know’st  us  frail;) 

That  neither  devil,  world,  nor  flesh, 
Against  us  may  prevail. 

Put  hack  our  enemy  far  from  us, 

And  help  us  to  obtain 

Peace  in  our  hearts  with  God  and  man , 
(The  best,  the  truest  gain;) 

And  grant  that  thou  being,  O  Lord, 

Our  leader  and  our  guide, 

We  may  escape  the  snares  of  sin. 

And  never  from  thee  slide. 

Such  measures  of  thy  powerful  grace 
Grant,  Lord,  to  us,  we  pray; 

That  thou  may'st  be  our  Comforter 
At  the  last  dreadful  day. 

Of  strife  and  of  dissension 
Dissolve.  O  Lord,  the  bands. 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


521 


And  knit  the  knots  of  peace  and  love 
Throughout  all  Christian  lands. 

Grant  us  the  grace  that  we  may  kno\ 

The  Father  of  all  might, 

That  ice  of  his  beloved  Son 
May  gain  the  blissful  sight; 

And  that  we  may  with  perfect  faith 
Ever  acknowledge  thee. 

The  Spirit  of  Father,  and  of  Son, 

One  God  in  Persons  Three. 

To  God  the  Father  laud  and  praise, 

And  to  his  blessed  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  grace. 

Co-equal  Three  in  One. 

And  pray  we,  that  our  only  Lord 
W ould  please  his  Spirit  to  send 
On  all  that  shall  profess  his  Name, 

From  hence  to  the  world's  end.  Amen. 

II  That  done ,  the  Bishop  shall  pray  in  this  wise,  and  say, 


Let  us  pray 


LMIGHTY  God,  and  heavenly  Father,  who,  of  thine  infinite  love 


a-A-  and  goodness  towards  us,  hast  given  to  us  thy  only  and  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our  Redeemer,  and  the  Author 
of  everlasting  life ;  who,  after  he  had  made  perfect  our  redemption  by 
his  death,  and  was  ascended  into  heaven,  sent  abroad  into  the  world 
his  Apostles,  Prophets,  Evangelists,  Doctors,  and  Pastors ;  by  whose 
labour  and  ministry  he  gathered  together  a  great  flock  in  all  the  parts 
of  the  world,  to  set  forth  the  eternal  praise  of  thy  holy  Name  :  ’  For 
these  so  great  benefits  of  thy  eternal  goodness,  and  for  that  thou  hast 
vouchsafed  to  call  these  thy  servants  here  present  to  the  same  Office 
and  Ministry,  appointed  for  the  salvation  of  mankind,  we  render  unto 
thee  most  hearty  thanks,  we  praise  and  worship  thee ;  and  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  by  the  same  thy  blessed  Son,  to  grant  unto  all,  which 
either  here  or  elsewhere  call  upon  thy  holy  Name,  that  we  may  con¬ 
tinue  to  show  ourselves  thankful  unto  thee  for  these  and  all  thy  other 
benefits;  and  that  we  may  daily  increase  and  go  forwards  in  the 
knowledge  and  faith  of  thee  and  thy  Son,  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  So 
that  as  well  by  these  thy  Ministers,  as  by  them  over  whom  they  shall 
be  appointed  thy  Ministers,  thy  holy  Name  may  be  for  ever  glorified, 
and  thy  blessed  kingdom  enlarged ;  through  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reignetli  with  thee  in  the  unity  of 
the  same  Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


If  When  this  Prayer  is  done ,  the  Bishop  with  the  Priests  present ,  shall  lay  their 
Hands  severally  upon  the  Head  of  every  one  that  receiveth  the  Order  of  Priest¬ 
hood;  the  Receivers  humbly  kneeling,  and  the  Bishop  saying , 

T)  ECEIVE  tlie  Holy  Ghost  for  the  Office  and  Work  of  a  Priest  in 
the  Church  of  God,  now  committed  unto  thee  by  the  Imposition 
of  our  hands.  Whose  sins  thou  dost  forgive,  they  are  forgiven;  and 
whose  sins  thou  dost  retain,  they  are  retained.  And  be  thou  a  faith¬ 
ful  Dispenser  of  the  Word  of  God,  and  of  his  holy  Sacraments;  In 
the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

If  Or  this. 

rPAEE  thou  Authority  to  execute  the  Office  of  a  Priest  in  the 
X  Church  of  God,  now  committed  to  thee  by  the  Imposition  of 
our  hands.  And  be  thou  a  faithful  Dispenser  of  the  Word  of  God, 
and  of  his  holy  Sacraments;  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

If  Then  the  Bishop  shall  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  kneeling,  the  Bible  into  his 

hand,  saying, 

CPAKE  thou  Authority  to  preach  the  Word  of  God,  and  to  minister 
X  the  holy  Sacraments  in  the  Congregation,  where  thou  shalt  be 
lawfully  appointed  thereunto. 

If  When  this  is  done,  the  Nieene  Creed  shall  be  said,  and  the  Bishop  shall  go  on 
in  the  Service  of  the  Communion,  which  all  they  who  receive  Orders  shall  take 
together,  and  remain  in  the  same  place  where  Hands  were  laid  upon  them,  until 
such  time  as  they  have  received  the  Communion. 

^f  J he  Communion  being  done,  after  the  last  Collect,  and  immediately  before  the 
Benediction,  shall  be  said  this  Collect. 

Tl/f  OST  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send  upon  these  thy 
servants  thy  heavenly  blessing;  that  they  may  be  clothed  with 
righteousness,  and  that  thy  Word  spoken  by  their  mouths  may  have 
such  success,  that  it  may  never  be  spoken  in  vain.  Grant  also,  that 
we  may  have  grace  to  hear  and  receive  what  they  shall  deliver  out  of 
thy  most  holy  Word,  or  agreeable  to  the  same,  as  the  means  of  our 
salvation ;  that  in  all  our  words  and  deeds  we  may  seek  thy  glory,  and 
the  increase  of  thy  kingdom ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

CPHE  Peace  of  God,  which  passetli  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

If  And  if,  on  the  same  day,  the  Order  of  Deacons  be  given  to  some,  and  the  Order 
of  Priesthood  to  others;  the  Deacons  shall  be  first  presented,  and  then  the 
Priests ;  and  it  shall  suffice  that  the  Litany  be  once  said  for  both.  The  Collects 


THE  CONSECRATION  OP  BISHOPS.  523 


shall  both  be  used;  first  that  for  Beacons,  then  that  for  Priests.  The  Epistle 
shall  be  Ephesians  iv.  7  to  13,  as  before  in  this  Office.  Immediately  after 
which,  they  that  are  to  be  made  Beacons,  shall  be  examined  and  Ordained,  as 
is  above  prescribed.  Then  one  of  them  having  read  the  Gospel,  ( which  shall  be 
either  out  of  Saint  Matthew  ix.  36,  as  before  in  this  Office;  or  else  Saint 
Luke  xii.  35  to  38,  as  before  in  the  Form  for  the  Ordering  of  Beacons,)  they 
that  arc  to  be  made  Priests  shall  likewise  be  examined  and  Ordained,  as  is  in 
this  Office  before  appointed. 


THE  FORM  OF 


ORDAINING  OR  CONSECRATING  A 

BISHOP. 

¥ 


H  When  all  things  are  duly  prepared  in  the  Church,  and  set  in  order,  after  Morn- 
ing  Prayer  is  ended,  the  Presiding  Bishop,  or  some  other  Bishop  appointed  by 
the  Bishops  present,  shall  begin  the  Communion  Service,  in  which  this  shall  be 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  didst  give  to  thy 
.  holy  Apostles  many  excellent  gifts,  and  didst  charge  them  to 
feed  thy  flock ;  Give  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to  all  Bishops,  the  Pas¬ 
tors  of  thy  Church,  that  they  may  diligently  preach  thy  Word,  and 
duly  administer  the  godlyDiscipline  thereof ;  and  grant  to  the  people, 
that  they  may  obediently  follow  the  same ;  that  all  may  receive  the 
crown  of- everlasting  glory ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


If  And  another  Bishop  shall  read  the  Epistle. 


1  Tim.  iii.  1. 


HIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  de- 


sireth  a  good  work.  A  bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the  hus¬ 
band  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hospi¬ 
tality,  apt  to  teach ;  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre ;  but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  covetous ;  one  that  rnlethwell 
his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all  gravity; 
(for  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God?)  not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with 
pride  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  devil.  Moreover  he  must 
have  a  good  report  of  them  which  are  without ;  lest  he  fall  into  re¬ 
proach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 


If  Or  this. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xx.  17. 


ROM  Miletus  Paul  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of  the 
church.  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them. 


524  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


\e  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after  what  man¬ 
ner  I  have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons,  serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with  many  tears,  and  temptations,  which  befell 
me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews  :  and  how  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but  have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publickly,  and  from  house  to  house,  testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto 
Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me  there  :  save 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and 
afflictions  abide  me.  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither 
count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might  finish  my  course 
with  joy,  and  the  ministry,  which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this  day, 
that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I  have  not  shunned 
to  declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath  pur¬ 
chased  with  his  own  blood.  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my  depart¬ 
ing  shall  grievous  wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 
Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to 
draw  away  disciples  after  them.  Therefore  watch,  and  remember, 
that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears.  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and 
to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give 
you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified.  I  have 
coveted  no  man’s  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  ministered  unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them 
that  were  with  me.  I  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how  that  so  labour¬ 
ing  ye  ought  to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 


If  Then  another  Bishop  shall  read  the  Gospel. 
St.  John  xxi.  15. 


ESUS  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me 


more  than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to 
him  again  the  second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ?  Ho 
saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon, 
son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said 
unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said  unto  him. 


_ THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS.  525 

Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

If  Or  this. 

St.  John  xx.  19. 

rpHE  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the 
doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of  the 
J ews,  came  J esus,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them ,  Peace 
be  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  shewed  unto  them  his 
hands  and  his  side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad,  when  they  saw  the 
Lord.  Then  saith  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you:  as  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them, and  saith  unto  them, Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost: 
whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them ;  and  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

If  Or  this. 

St.  Matt,  xxviii.  IS. 

TESUS  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto 
me  ™  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost:  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world. 

If  Then  shall  follow  the  Nicenc Creed,  and  after  that  the  Sermon;  which  being 
ended,  the  Elected  Bishop,  vested  with  his  Rochet,  shall  be  presented  by  two 
Bishops  of  this  Church  unto  the  Presiding  Bishop,  or  to  the  Bishop  appointed 
sitting  mhis  chair,  near  the  Holy  Table;  the  Bishops  who  present  him  saying, 

J)  EVEREND  Father  in  God,  we  present  unto  you  this  godly  and 
well-learned  man,  to  be  Ordained  and  Consecrated  Bishop. 

If  Then  shall  the  Presiding  Bishop  demand  Testimonials  of  the  person  presented 
for  Consecration,  and  shall  cause  them  to  be  read. 

If  He  shall  then  require  of  him  the  following  Promise  of  Conformity  to  the  Doctrine, 
Discipline ,  and  Worship  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

JN  the  Name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  N.,  chosen  Bishop  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  inN.,  do  promise  conformity  and  obedience  to 
the  Doctrine,  Discipline,  and  Worship  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America.  So  help  me  God,  through 
Jesus  Christ. 

If  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  move  the  Congregation  present  to  pray,  saying 

thus  to  them  ; 

J>RETHREN,  it  is  written  in  the  Gospel  of  Saint  Luke,  that  our 
Saviour  Christ  continued  the  whole  night  in  prayer,  before  he 
chose  and  sent  forth  his  twelve  Apostles.  It  is  written  also,  that  the 


S  5 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


holy  Apostles  prayed  before  they  ordained  Matthias  to  he  of  the  num¬ 
ber  of  the  Twelve.  Let  us,  therefore,  following  the  example  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  and  his  Apostles,  offer  up  our  prayers  to  Almighty 
God,  before  we  admit  and  send  forth  this  person  presented  unto  us, 
to  the  work  whereunto  we  trust  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  called  him. 

f  And  then  shall  he  said  the  Litany  ;  save  only,  that  after  this  place.  That  it  may 
please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  etc.,  the  proper  Suffrage  shall  he, 

cpHAT  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  this  our  Brother  elected,  and  to 
send  thy  grace  upon  him,  that  he  may  duly  execute  the  Office 
whereunto  he  is  called,  to  the  edifying  of  thy  Church,  and  to  the 
honour,  praise,  and  glory  of  thy  Name  ; 

Answer.  We  beseech  tliee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

*[  Then  shall  he  said  this  Prayer  following. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  by  thy  Holy  Spirit 
hast  appointed  divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  thy  Church ;  Merci¬ 
fully  behold  this  thy  servant,  now  called  to  the  Work  and  Ministry  of 
a  Bishop  ;  and  so  replenish  him  with  the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and 
adorn  him  with  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word  and  deed,  he 
may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  Office,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and 
the  edifying  and  wTell-governing  of  thy  Church  ;  through  the  merits 
of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reignetb  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair,  shall  say  to  him  that  is  to  he 

Consecrated, 

"DROTHER,  forasmuch  as  the  Holy  Scripture  and  the  ancient 
Canons  command,  that  we  should  not  be  hasty  in  laying  on 
hands,  and  admitting  any  person  to  Government  in  the  Church  of 
Christ,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  no  less  price  than  the  effusion 
of  his  own  blood ;  before  we  admit  you  to  this  Administration,  we 
will  examine  you  in  certain  Articles,  to  the  end  that  the  Congrega¬ 
tion  present  may  have  a  trial,  and  bear  witness,  how  you  are  minded 
to  behave  yourself  in  the  Church  of  God. 

ARE  you  persuaded  that  you  are  truly  called  to  this  Ministration, 
according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  J esus  Christ,  and  the  order  of 
this  Church  ? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

ARE  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  contain  all  Doctrine 
required  as  necessary  for  eternal  salvation  through  faith  in  J  esus 
Christ?  And  are  you  determined  out  of  the  same  Holy  Scriptures  to 
instruct  the  people  committed  to  your  charge ;  and  to  teach  or  main- 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


527 


tain  nothing,  as  necessary  to  eternal  salvation,  but  that  which  you 
shall  be  persuaded  may  be  concluded  and  proved  by  the  same  ? 
Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded,  and  determined,  by  God’s  grace. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

TATILL  you  then  faithfully  exercise  yourself  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
’  ’  and  call  upon  God  by  prayer  for  the  true  understanding  of  the 
same ;  so  that  you  may  be  able  by  them  to  teach  and  exhort  with 
wholesome  Doctrine,  and  to  withstand  and  convince  the  gainsayers? 
Answer.  I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

ARB  you  ready,  with  all  faithful  diligence,  to  banish  and  drive  away 
from  the  Church  all  erroneous  and  strange  doctrine  contrary  to 
God’s  Word;  and  both  privately  and  openly  to  call  upon  and  en¬ 
courage  others  to  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I  am  ready,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

TXTILL  you  deny  all  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  and  live  soberly, 
'  '  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present  world ;  that  you  may 
show  yourself  in  all  things  an  example  of  good  works  unto  others, 
that  the  adversary  may  be  ashamed,  having  nothing  to  say  against 
you  ? 

Answer.  I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

TX7ILL  you  maintain  and  set  forward,  as  much  as  shall  lie  in  you, 
’  ^  quietness,  love,  and  peace  among  all  men ;  and  diligently  exer¬ 
cise  such  discipline  as  by  the  authority  of  God’s  Word,  and  by  the 
order  of  this  Church,  is  committed  to  you? 

Answer.  I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

TT7ILL  you  be  faithful  in  Ordaining,  sending,  or  laying  hands  upon 
’  '  others  ? 

Answer.  I  will  so  be,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

T^TILL  you  show  yourself  gentle,  and  be  merciful  for  Christ’s  sake 
to  poor  and  needy  people,  and  to  all  strangers  destitute  of  help  ? 
Ansiver.  I  will  so  show  myself,  by  God’s  help. 

If  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  standing  up,  shall  say, 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hath  given  you  a  good 


will  to  do  all  these  things ;  Grant  also  unto  you  strength  and 


power  to  perform  the  same ;  that,  he  accomplishing  in  you  the  good 


528  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


work  which  he  hath  begun,  you  may  be  found  perfect  and  irrepre- 
hensible  at  the  latter  day ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on  the  rest  of  the  Episcopal  habit ;  and ,  kneeling 
down,  Yeni,  Creator  Spiritus  shall  be  sung  or  said  oner  him;  the  Presiding 
Bishop  beginning ,  and  the  Bishops,  with  others  that  are  present,  answering  by 
verses,  as  followeth. 


C'lOME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 
y  j  And  lighten  tcith  celest  ial  fire. 

Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 

Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 

Thy  blessed  unction  from  above, 

Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 

Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  blinded  sight. 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  thy  grace. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home; 
Where  thou  art  guide,  no  ill  can  come. 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 

A  nd  thee,  of  both,  to  be  but  One  ; 

That,  through  the  ages  all  along, 

This  may  be  our  endless  song  ; 

Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit, 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 


V  Or  else  the  longer  paraphrase  of  the  same  Hymn,  as  in  the  Ordering  of  Priests. 


If  That  ended,  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  say, 

Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 
Let  us  pray. 


LMIGHTY  God,  and  most  merciful  Father.,  who,  of  thine  infinite 


goodness,  hast  given  thy  only  and  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  to  be  our  Redeemer,  and  the  Author  of  everlasting  life ;  who, 
after  that  he  had  made  perfect  our  redemption  by  his  death,  and  was 
ascended  into  heaven,  poured  down  his  gifts  abundantly  upon  men, 
making  some  Apostles,  some  Prophets,  some  Evangelists,  some  Pas¬ 
tors  and  Doctors,  to  the  edifying  and  making  perfect  his  Church ; 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  to  this  thy  servant,  such  grace,  that  he  may 
evermore  be  ready  to  spread  abroad  thy  Gospel,  the  glad  tidings  of 
reconciliation  with  thee ;  and  use  the  authority  given  him,  not  to  de¬ 
struction,  but  to  salvation ;  not  to  hurt,  but  to  help :  so  that,  as  a 
wise  and  faithful  servant,  giving  to  thy  family  their  portion  in  due 
season,  he  may  at  last  be  received  into  everlasting  ioy ;  through  Jesus 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


529 


Christ  our  Lord,  who,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and 
reigneth,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

IT  Ihen  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  Bishops  present  shall  lay  their  Hands  upon  the 
Head  of  the  Elected  Bishop,  kneeling  before  them,  the  Presiding  Bishop  saying, 

"DECEIVE  the  Holy  Ghost  for  the  Office  and  Work  of  a  Bishop  in 
the  Church  of  God,  now  committed  unto  thee  by  the  Imposition 
of  our  hands ;  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen.  And  remember  that  thou  stir  up  the  grace  of 
God,  which  is  given  thee  by  this  Imposition  of  our  hands ;  for  God 
hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear,  but  of  power,  and  love,  and 
soberness. 

If  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  deliver  him  the  Bible,  saying, 

/'N  IVE  heed  unto  reading,  exhortation,  and  doctrine.  Think  upon 
'"A  the  things  contained  in  this  Book.  Be  diligent  in  them,  that  the 
increase  coming  thereby  may  be  manifest  unto  all  men ;  for  by  so 
doing  thou  slialt  both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee.  Be  to 
the  flock  of  Christ  a  shepherd,  not  a  wolf ;  feed  them,  devour  them 
not.  Hold  up  the  weak,  heal  the  sick,  bind  up  the  broken,  bring 
again  the  outcasts,  seek  the  lost.  Be  so  merciful,  that  you  be  not 
too  remiss ;  so  minister  discipline,  that  you  forget  not  mercy ;  that 
when  the  Chief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  you  may  receive  the  never- 
fading  crown  of  glory ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

If  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  proceed  in  the  Communion  Service;  with  whom 
the  new  Consecrated  Bishop,  with  others,  shall  also  communicate. 

1  And  for  the  last  Collect,  immediately  before  the  Benediction,  shall  be  said  this 

Prayer. 


OST  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send  down  upon  this 


tby  servant  thy  heavenly  blessing ;  and  so  endue  him  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  he,  preaching  thy  W ord,  may  not  only  be  earnest  to 
reprove,  beseech,  and  rebuke,  with  all  patience  and  doctrine ;  but  also 
may  be,  to  such  as  believe,  a  wholesome  example  in  word,  in  conver¬ 
sation,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  chastity,  and  in  purity ;  that,  faithfully 
fulfilling  his  course,  at  the  latter  day  he  may  receive  the  crown  of 
righteousness,  laid  up  by  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  one  God  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

fTIHE  Peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Fathei’,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 


THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES. 

■«* 

A  GOD  the  Father  of  Heaven;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

O  God  the  Father  of  Heaven ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world ;  have  mercy  upon  us  mis¬ 
erable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son ,  Redeemer  of  the  world;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son ; 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God.  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons  and  one  God ; 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons  and  one  God; 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  offences  of  our  fore¬ 
fathers  ;  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins :  Spare  us,  good 
Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most 
precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief ;  from  sin ;  from  the  crafts  and  assaults 
of  the  devil ;  from  thy  wrath,  and  from  everlasting  damnation. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart ;  from  pride,  vain-glory,  and  hypocrisy ; 
from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  inordinate  and  sinful  affections ;  and  from  all  the  deceits 
of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tempest ;  from  plague,  pestilence,  and  famine ; 
from  battle  and  murder,  and  from  sudden  death, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebellion ;  from  all  false 
doctrine,  heresy,  and  schism ;  from  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt 
of  thy  Word  and  Commandment, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation ;  by  thy  holy  Nativity  and 
Circumcision ;  by  thy  Baptism,  Fasting,  and  Temptation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 


•*«>u 


THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES.  531 

By  thine  Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat ;  by  thy  Cross  and  Passion ;  by 
thy  precious  Death  and  Burial;  by  thy  glorious  Resurrection  and 
Ascension ;  and  by  the  Coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation ;  in  all  time  of  our  prosperity ;  in  the 
hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  Lord  God;  and  that  it 
may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern  thy  holy  Church  universal  in  the 
right  way ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  preserve  all  Christian  Rulers 
and  Magistrates,  giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to  main¬ 
tain  truth ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  Priests,  and 
Deacons,  with  true  knowledge  and  understanding  of  thy  Word  ;  and 
that  both  by  their  preaching  and  living  they  may  set  it  forth,  and 
show  it  accordingly ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  these  thy  servants,  now  to  be 
admitted  to  the  Order  of  Deacons,  [or  Priests,]  and  to  pour  thy  grace 
upon  them ;  that  they  may  duly  execute  their  office,  to  the  edifying  of 
thy  Church,  and  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  send  forth  labourers  into  thy 
harvest ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity,  peace,  and 
concord ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and  fear  thee, 
and  diligently  to  live  after  thy  commandments ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy  people  increase  of  grace 
to  hear  meekly  thy  W ord,  and  to  receive  it  with  pure  affection,  and  to 
bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth  all  such  as 
have  erred,  and  are  deceived  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand ;  and  to 
comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted ;  and  to  raise  up  those  who  fall ; 
and  finally  to  beat  down  Satan  under  our  feet ; 


532 


THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES 


We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and  comfort,  all  who  are 
in  danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  who  travel  by  land  or  by 
water,  all  women  in  the  perils  of  child-birth,  all  sick  persons,  and 
young  children;  and  to  show  thy  pity  upon  all  prisoners  and 
captives ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  ns,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide  for,  the  fatherless 
children,  and  widows,  and  all  who  are  desolate  and  oppressed  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good,  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

lhat  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies,  persecutors,  and 
slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our  use  the  kindl\ 
fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in  due  time  we  may  enjoy  them ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repentance ;  to  forgive  us  all 
our  sins,  negligences,  and  ignorances ;  and  to  endue  us  with  the  grace 
of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  amend  our  lives  according  to  thy  holy  Word; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  ice  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world ; 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  tbe  sins  of  the  world  ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

If  The  Bishop  may ,  at  his  discretion,  omit  all  that  followeth,  to  the  Prayer,  We 


humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  etc. 
O  Christ,  hear  us. 

O  Christ,  hear  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


Then  shall  the  Bishop,  and  the  People  with  him,  say  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy  king¬ 
dom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in  l  eaven.  Give 


THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES. 


533 


us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta¬ 
tion  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

Bishop.  O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to  our  sins. 

Answer.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 


Let  us  pray. 


GOD,  merciful  Father,  who  despisest  not  the  sighing  of  acontrite 


heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  as  are  sorrowful;  Mercifully  assist 
our  prayers  which  we  make  before  thee  in  all  our  troubles  and  adver¬ 
sities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us  ;  and  graciously  hear  us,  that  those 
evils  which  the  craft  and  subtil  ty  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against 
us,  may,  by  thy  good  providence,  be  brought  to  nought ;  that  we  thy 
servants,  being  hurt  by  no  persecutions,  may  evermore  give  thanks 
unto  thee  in  thy  holy  Church ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

O  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  Name's  sake. 


Lj  GOD,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers  have  declared 
unto  us,  the  noble  works  that  thou  didst  in  their  days,  and  in  the 
old  time  before  them. 

O  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thine  honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

A  newer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,  O  Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 

With  pity  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  hearts. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 

Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

O  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  O  Christ. 

Graciously  hear  us,  0  Christ;  graciously  hear  us,  O  Lord  Christ. 
Bishop.  O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  showed  upon  us ; 

Answer -  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 


Let  us  pray. 


E  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  mercifully  to  look  upon  our 


'  ’  infirmities ;  and,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  turn  from  us  all 
those  evils  that  we  most  justly  have  deserved ;  and  grant,  that  in  all 
our  troubles  we  may  put  our  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy  mercy, 
and  evermore  serve  thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy 
honour  and  glory ;  through  our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  LORD’S  SUPPER, 


OR 


HOLY  COMMUNION. 

¥ 


UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 


kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 


The  Collect. 


LiMIGHTY  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open,  all  desires  known, 


ri  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are  hid ;  Cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our 
hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  perfectly 
love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy  Name ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Bishop,  turning  to  the  People,  rehearse  distinctly  The  Ten  Com¬ 
mandments,  and  the  People,  still  kneeling,  shall,  after  every  Commandment ,  ask 
God  mercy  for  their  transgressions  for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to  keep  the  law 
for  the  time  to  come. 

If  The  Decalogue  may  be  omitted,  provided  it  be  said  once  on  each  Sunday.  But 
Note,  That  whenever  it  is  omitted,  the  Bishop  shall  say  the  Summary  of  tlie 
Law,  beginning,  Hear  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith. 


Bishop. 


OD  spake  these  words,  and  said  :  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God ;  Thou 


shalt  have  none  other  gods  but  me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image,  nor  the 
likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath, 
or  in  the  water  under  the  earth ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them, 
nor  worship  them ;  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and 
visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me ;  and  show  mercy  unto  thou¬ 
sands  in  them  that  love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vain ;  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh  his  Name 
in  vain. 


THE  COMMUNION.  535 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath-day.  Six  days 
shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast  to  do;  but  the  seventh 
day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no 
manner  of  work ;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy  man-ser¬ 
vant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle,  and  the  stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  :  wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother;  that  thy  days  may  be 
long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 


Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 


Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  house,  thou  shalt  not 
covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox, 
nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these  thy  laws  in 
our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 


IT  Then  the  Bishop  may  say, 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith. 
rpHOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and  great  com¬ 
mandment.  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it ;  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the 
Law  and  the  Prophets. 


*i  Here,  if  the  Decalogue  hath  been  omitted,  shall  be  said, 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


536 


THE  COMMUNION. 


If  Then  the  Bishop  may  say. 
Let  us  pray. 


ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech 


J  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern,  both  our  hearts  and  bodies, 
in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy  commandments ; 
that,  through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here  and  ever,  we 
may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul ;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  he  read  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  as  they  are  appointed. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Creed  commonly  called  the  Nicene,  or  else  the  Apostles’ 
Creed  •  but  the  Creed  may  he  omitted,  if  it  hath  been  said  immediately  before 
in  Mommy  Prayer;  Provided,  That  the  Nicene  Creed  shall  he  said  on  Christ- 
mas-day,  Easter-day,  Ascension-day ,  Whitsunday,  and  Trinity  -  Sunday . 

I-  BELIEVE  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and 
earth,  And  of  all  things  visible  and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only-begotten  Son  of  God  ;  Be¬ 
gotten  of  his  Father  before  all  worlds,  God  of  God,  Light  of  Light, 
Very  God  of  very  God  ;  Begotten,  not  made;  Being  of  one  substance 
with  the  Father;  By  whom  all  things  were  made:  Who  for  us  men 
and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from  heaven,  And  was  incarnate  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man:  And  was 
crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate ;  He  suffered  and  was 
buried :  And  the  third  day  he  rose  again  according  to  the  Scriptures  : 
And  ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father :  And  he  shall  come  again,  with  glory,  to  judge  both  the  quick 
and  the  dead;  Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord,  and  Giver  of  Life, 
Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father  and  the  Son ;  Who  with  the  Father 
and  the  Son  together  is  worshipped  and  glorified  ;  Who  spake  by  the 
Prophets:  And  I  believe  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church:  I 
acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins :  And  I  look  for 
the  Resurrection  of  the  dead :  And  the  Life  of  the  world  to  come. 
Amen. 

*■  Then  shall  the  Bishop  begin  the  Offertory ,  saying  one  or  more  of  these  Sentences 
following,  as  he  thinketh  most  convenient. 

JT>  EMEMBER  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more 
^  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  Acts  xx.  35. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  St.  Malt.  v.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and 
rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal :  but 
lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor 


THE  COMMUNION.  537 

rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal. 
St.  Matt.  vi.  19,  “20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  even  so  do  to 
them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets.  St.  Matt.  vii.  12. 

Not  everyone  that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven.  St.  Matt.  vii.  21. 

Zacchaeus  stood  forth,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  done  any  wrong  to 
any  man,  I  restore  fourfold.  St.  Luke  xix.  8. 

Who  goeth  a  warfare  at  any  time  of  his  own  cost?  Who  planteth 
a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  Or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock?  1  Cor.  ix.  7. 

If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if 
we  shall  reap  your  worldly  things?  1  Cor.  ix.  11. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  minister  about  holy  things  live  of 
the  sacrifice ;  and  they  who  wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with  the 
altar  ?  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  also  ordained,  that  they  who  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel.  1  Cor.  ix.  13,  14. 

He  that  soweth  little  shall  reap  little  ;  and  he  that  soweth  plen- 
teously  shall  reap  plenteously.  Let  every  man  do  according  as  he  is 
disposed  in  his  heart,  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity;  for  Godloveth 
a  cheerful  giver.  2  Cor.  ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  Word  minister  unto  him  that  teach- 
eth,  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked  :  for 
whatsoever  a  man  soweth  that  shall  he  reap.  Gal.  vi.  6,  7. 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men;  and  especially 
unto  them  that  are  of  the  household  of  faith.  Gal.  vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if  a  man  be  content  with  that  he  hath : 
for  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  neither  may  we  carry  any 
thing  out.  1  Tim.  vi.  6,  7. 

Charge  them  who  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  ready  to 
give,  and  glad  to  distribute  ;  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  attain  eternal 
life.  1  Tim.  vi.  17,  18,  19. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget  your  works,  and  labour 
that  proceedeth  of  love ;  which  love  ye  have  showed  for  his  Name’s 
sake,  who  have  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and  yet  do  minister. 
Heb.  vi.  10. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not ;  for  with  such  sacrifices 
God  is  well  pleased.  Heb.  xiii.  16. 

Whoso  hath  this  world’s  good,  and  seetli  his  brother  have  need, 
and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him?  1  St.  John  iii.  17. 


538 


THE  COMMUNION. 


Give  alms  of  thy  goods,  and  never  turn  thy  face  from  any  poor 
man;  and  then  the  face  of  the  Lord  shall  not  be  turned  away  from 
thee.  Tobit  iv.  7. 

Be  merciful  after  thy  power.  If  thou  hast  much,  give  plenteously ; 
if  thou  hast  little,  do  thy  diligence  gladly  to  give  of  that  little :  for  so 
gatherest  thou  thyself  a  good  reward  in  the  day  of  necessity.  Tobit 
iv.  8,  9. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  :  and  look, 
what  he  layeth  out,  it  shall  be  paid  him  again.  Prov.  xix.  17. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick  and  needy :  the 
Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time  of  trouble.  Psalm  xli.  1. 

Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  bring  me  an  offering ; 
of  every  man  that  giveth  it  willingly  with  his  heart  ye  shall  take  my 
offering.  Exocl.  xxv.  2. 

Ye  shall  not  appear  before  the  Lord  empty ;  every  man  shall  give 
as  he  is  able,  according  to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  thy  God  which  he 
hath  given  thee.  Dent.  xvi.  16,  17. 

Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  and 
the  victory,  and  the  majesty  :  for  all  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  in  the 
earth  is  thine ;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O  Lord,  and  thou  art  exalted  as 
head  above  all.  1  Chron.  xxix.  11. 

All  things  come  of  thee,  O  Lord,  and  of  thine  own  have  we  given 
thee.  1  Chron.  xxix.  11. 

Whilst  these  Sentences  are  in  reading,  the  Deacons,  Church-wardens ,  or  other  Jit 
persons  appointed  for  that  purpose,  shall  receive  the  Alms  for  the.  Poor,  and  other 
Devotions  of  the  People,  in  a  decent  Basin  to  be  provided  by  the  Parish  for  that 
purpose ;  and  reverently  bring  it  to  the  Bishop,  who  shall  humbly  present  and 
place  it  upon  the  Holy  Table. 

*[  And  the  Bishop  shall  then  place  upon  the  Table  so  much  Bread  and  Wine  as 

he  shall  think  sufficient. 

IT  And  when  the  Alms  and  Oblations  are  presented,  there  may  be  sung  a  Hymn, 
or  an  Offertory  Anthem  in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture  or  of  the  Book  of  Com¬ 
mon  Prayer,  under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  say, 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ’s  Church  militant. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  by  thy  holy  Apostle  hast 
taught  us  to  make  prayers,  and  supplications,  and  to  give  thanks 
for  allmen;  Wehumbly  beseech,  thee  most  mercifully 
[*  to  accept  our  alms  and  oblations,  and~\  to  receive  *r^ Nations,0 “then 
these  our  prayers,  which  we  offer  unto  thy  Divine  Ma-  shall  the  words  [to 
jesty;  beseeching  thee  to  inspire  continually  the  Uni-  accei,t  our  alma  and 
versal  Church  with  the  spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and 
concord :  And  grant  that  all  those  who  do  confess  thy 
holy  Name  may  agree  in  the  truth  of  thy  holy  Word,  and  live  in 


THE  COMMUNION.  539 

unity  and  godly  love.  We  beseech  thee  also,  so  to  direct  and  dispose 
the  hearts  of  all  Christian  Rulers,  that  they  may  truly  and  impar¬ 
tially  administer  justice,  to  the  punishment  of  wickedness  and  vice, 
and  to  the  maintenance  of  thy  true  religion,  and  virtue.  Give  grace, 
O  heavenly  Father,  to  all  Bishops  and  other  Ministers,  that  they  may, 
both  by  their  life  and  doctrine,  set  forth  thy  true  and  lively  W ord,  and 
rightly  and  duly  administer  thy  holy  Sacraments.  And  to  all  thy 
People  give  thy  heavenly  grace ;  and  especially  to  this  congregation 
here  present ;  that,  with  meek  heart  and  due  reverence,  they  may 
hear,  and  receive  thy  holy  Word ;  truly  serving  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life.  And  we  most  humbly  be¬ 
seech  thee,  of  thy  goodness,  O  Lord,  to  comfort  and  succour  all  those 
who,  in  this  transitory  life,  are  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or 
any  other  adversity.  And  we  also  bless  thy  holy  Name  for  all  thy 
servants  departed  this  life  in  thy  faith  and  fear  ;  beseeching  thee  to 
give  us  grace  so  to  follow  their  good  examples,  that  with  them  we 
may  be  partakers  of  thy  heavenly  kingdom.  Grant  this,  O  Father, 
for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

^  The  Bishop  shall  then  say  this  Exhortation.  But  Note,  That  the  Exhortation 
may  he  omitted  if  it  hath  been  already  said  on  one  Lord’s  Day  in  that  same 
month. 

TAEARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  ye  who  mind  to  come  to  the  holy 
Communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  must 
consider  how  Saint  Paul  exhorteth  all  persons  diligently  to  try  and  ex¬ 
amine  themselves, before  they  presume  to  eat  of  that  Bread,  and  drink 
of  that  Cup.  For  as  the  benefit  is  great,  if  with  a  true  penitent  heart 
and  lively  faith  we  receive  that  holy  Sacrament ;  so  is  the  danger 
great,  if  we  receive  the  same  unworthily.  Judge  therefore  yourselves, 
brethren,  that  ye  be  not  judged  of  the  Lord ;  repent  you  truly  for  your 
sins  past ;  have  a  lively  and  stedfast  faith  in  Christ  our  Saviour ; 
amend  your  lives,  and  be  in  perfect  charity  with  all  men;  so  shall  ye 
be  meet  partakers  of  those  holy  mysteries.  And  above  all  things  ye 
must  give  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  God,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  the  redemption  of  the  world  by  the 
death  and  passion  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  both  God  and  man ;  who 
did  humble  himself,  even  to  the  death  upon  the  Cross,  for  us,  miser¬ 
able  sinners,  who  lay  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death  ;  that  he 
might  make  us  the  children  of  God,  and  exalt  us  to  everlasting  life. 
And  to  the  end  that  we  should  always  remember  the  exceeding  great 
love  of  our  Master,  and  only  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  thus  dying  for  us, 
and  the  innumerable  benefits  which  by  his  precious  blood-shedding 
he  hath  obtained  for  us ;  he  hath  instituted  and  ordained  holy  mys¬ 
teries,  as  pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a  continual  remembrance  of  his 
death,  to  our  great  and  endless  comfort.  To  him  therefore,  with  the 


540 


THE  COMMUNION. 


Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  us  give  (as  we  are  most  bounden)  con¬ 
tinual  thanks ;  submitting  ourselves  wholly  to  his  holy  will  and  plea¬ 
sure,  and  studying  to  serve  him  in  true  holiness  and  righteousness  all 
the  days  of  our  life.  Amen. 

*  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  to  those  who  come  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion, 


rrE  who  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you  of  your  sins,  and  are 


in  love  and  charity  with  your  neighbours,  and  intend  to  lead  a 
new  life,  following  the  commandments  of  God,  and  walking  from 
henceforth  in  his  holy  ways ;  Draw  near  with  faith,  and  take  this 
holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort ;  and  make  your  humble  confession 
to  Almighty  God,  devoutly  kneeling. 

J  Then  shall  this  General  Con  fession  he  made,  by  the  Bishop  and  all  those  who 
are  minded  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion,  humbly  kneeling. 

/ILMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Maker  of  all 
things,  Judge  of  all  men ;  We  acknowledge  and  bewail  our  mani¬ 
fold  sins  and  wickedness,  Which  we,  from  time  to  time,  most  griev¬ 
ously  have  committed,  By  thought,  word,  and  deed.  Against  thy 
Divine  Majesty,  Provoking  most  justly  thy  wrath  and  indignation 
against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent,  And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these 
our  misdoings ;  The  remembrance  of  them  is  grievous  unto  us ;  The 
burden  of  them  is  intolerable.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  Have  mercy 
upon  us,  most  merciful  Father ;  For  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s 
sake,  Foi  give  us  all  that  is  past ;  And  grant  that  we  may  ever  here¬ 
after  Serve  and  please  thee  In  newness  of  life,  To  the  honour  and 
glory  of  thy  Name ;  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

K  Then  shuU  the  Bishop  stand  up,  and  turning  to  the  People,  say, 
LMIGHJ  Y  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his  great  mercy  hath 
promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those  who  with  hearty  repent¬ 
ance  and  true  faith  turn  unto  him ;  Have  mercy  upon  you ;  pardon 
and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ;  confirm  and  strengthen  you  in  all 
goodness ;  and  bring  you  to  everlasting  life ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say, 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour  Christ  saith  unto  all 
who  truly  turn  to  him. 

/NOME  unto  me,  all  ye  that  travail  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
refresh  you.  St.  Matt.  xi.  28. 

So  God  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  to  the 
end  that  all  that  believe  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast¬ 
ing  life.  St.  John  iii.  16. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Paul  saith. 


THE  COMMUNION 


541 


This  is  a  true  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men  to  be  received,  That 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners.  1  Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  John  saith. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous ;  and  he  is  the  Propitiation  for  our  sins.  1  St.  John 
ii.  1,  2. 


If  After  which  the  Bishop  shall  proceed ,  saying, 
Lift  up  your  hearts. 


Answer.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Bishop.  Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord  God. 

Answer.  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

If  Then  shall  the  Bishop  turn  to  the  Lord’s  Table,  and  say, 

TT  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty,  that  # 

we  should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  give  Father*/  "w'i  °k 
thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  [*  Holy  Father,]  Almighty,  omitted  on  Trinit  y- 
Everlasting  God.  Sunday. 

If  Here  shall  follow  the  Proper  Preface,  according  to  the  time,  if  there  he  any  spe¬ 
cially  appointed ;  or  else  immediately  shall  he  said  or  sung  by  the  Bishop, 

Therefore  with  Angels  and  Archangels,  and  with  all  the  company 
of  heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify  thy  glorious  Name ;  evermore 
praising  thee,  and  saying, 

HOLY,  HOLY,  HOLY,  Lord  God  of  hosts,  Hea-  1  Bishop  and  People. 
ven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory :  Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord  Most 
High.  Amen. 


¥ 


PROPER  PREFACES. 

Upon  Christmas-day,  and  seven  daps  after. 

T)ECAUSE  thou  didst  give  Jesus  Christ,  thine  only  Son,  to  be  born 
as  at  this  time  for  us ;  who,  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
was  made  very  man,  of  the  substance  of  the  Virgin  Mary  his  mother ; 
and  that  without  spot  of  sin,  to  make  us  clean  from  all  sin.  There¬ 
fore  with  Angels,  etc. 


Upon  Easter-day,  and  seven  days  after. 


UT  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  thee  for  the  glorious  Resurrec- 


17  tionof  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  for  he  is  the  very  Paschal 
Lamb,  which  was  offered  for  us,  and  hath  taken  away  the  sin  of  the 
world ;  who  by  his  death  hath  destroyed  death,  and  by  his  rising 
to  life  again  hath  restored  to  us  everlasting  life.  Therefore  with 
Angels,  etc. 


V 


542  THE  COMMUNION. 


Upon  Ascension-day,  and  seven  daps  after. 

HROUGH  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; 
who,  after  his  most  glorious  Resurrection,  manifestly  appeared  to 
all  his  Apostles,  and  in  their  sight  ascended  up  into  heaven,  to  pre¬ 
pare  a  place  for  us ;  that  where  he  is,  thither  we  might  also  ascend, 
and  reign  with  him  in  glory.  Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  Whitsunday,  and  six  daps  after. 

HROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  according  to  whose  most  true 
promise,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  down  as  at  this  time  from  heaven, 
with  a  sudden  great  sound,  as  it  had  been  a  mighty  wind,  in  the  like¬ 
ness  of  fiery  tongues,  lighting  upon  the  Apostles,  to  teach  them,  and 
to  lead  them  to  all  truth;  giving  them  both  the  gift  of  divers  lan¬ 
guages,  and  also  boldness  with  fervent  zeal  constantly  to  preach  the 
Gospel  unto  all  nations  ;  whereby  we  have  been  brought  out  of  dark¬ 
ness  and  error  into  the  clear  light  and  true  knowledge  of  thee,  and  of 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  onlp,  map  he  said, 

HO  art  one  God,  one  Lord ;  not  one  only  Person,  but  three  Per¬ 
sons  in  one  Substance.  For  that  which  we  believe  of  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  the  same  we  believe  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
without  any  difference  or  inequality.  Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

If  Or  else  this  may  be  said,  the  words  [Holy  Father]  being  retained  in  the  intro¬ 
ductory  Address. 

Li  OR  the  precious  death  and  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
1  Lord,  and  for  the  sending  to  us  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Com¬ 
forter  ;  who  are  one  with  thee  in  thy  Eternal  Godhead.  Therefore 

with  Angels,  etc. 

\ 


^  Then  shall  the  Bishop ,  kneeling  doum  at  the  Lord’s  Table ,  say,  in  the  name  of 
all  those  who  shall  receive  the  Communion,  this  Prayer  following. 

do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  thy  Table,  O  merciful  Lord, 
trusting  in  our  own  righteousness,  but  in  thy  manifold  and  great 
mercies.  We  are  not  worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs 
under  thy  Table.  But  thou  art  the  same  Lord,  whose  property  is 
always  to  have  mercy :  Grant  us  therefore,  gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat 
the  flesh  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  drink  his  blood,  that 
our  sinful  bodies  may  be  made  clean  by  his  body,  and  our  souls 
washed  through  his  most  precious  blood,  and  that  we  may  evermore 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us.  Amen. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


543 


to 


(b)  And  here 
break  the  Bread. 

(c)  A  nd  here  to  lay 
his  hand  upon  all  the 
Bread. 

(d)  Here  he  is  to 
take  the  Cup  into  his 
hands. 

(e)  And  here  he  is 
to  lay  hia  hand  upon 
every  vessel  in  which 
there  is  any  IVine  to 
be  consecrated. 


If  When  the  Bishop,  standing  before  the  Tabic,  hath  so  ordered  the  Bread  and 
B  ine,  that  he  may  with  the  more  readiness  and  decency  break  the  Bread  before 
the  People,  and  take  the  Cup  into  his  hands,  he  shall  say  the  Prayer  of  Conse¬ 
cration,  as  folio  ivetli. 

ALL  glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father, for  that 
thou,  of  thy  tender  mercy,  didst  give  thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ 
to  suffer  death  upon  the  Cross  for  our  redemption ;  who  made  there 
(by  his  one  oblation  of  himself  once  offered)  a  full,  perfect,  and  suf¬ 
ficient  sacrifice,  oblation,  and  satisfaction,  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world ;  and  did  institute,  and  in  his  holy  Gospel  command  us  to  con¬ 
tinue,  a  perpetual  memory  of  that  his  precious  death 
and  sacrifice,  until  his  coming  again :  For  in  the  night  (a)  Here  the  Bishop 
in  which  he  was  betrayed,  (a)  he  took  Bread ;  and  Ynto  hU%mdeFatetl 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  ( b )  he  brake  it,  and  gave 
it  to  his  disciples,  saying,  Take,  eat,  (c)  this  is  my 
Body,  which  is  given  for  you ;  Do  this  in  remem¬ 
brance  of  me.  Likewise,  after  supper,  (cl)  he  took  the 
Cup ;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  this ;  for  (e)  this  is  my 
Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  you, 
and  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  Do  this,  as 
oft  as  ye  shall  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

TA^HEREFORE,  O  Lord  and  heavenly  Father,  ac- 
’  '  cording  to  the  institution  of  thy  dearly  beloved 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  we,  thy  humble  servants,  do  celebrate 
and  make  here  before  thy  Divine  Majesty,  with  these  thy  holy  gifts, 
which  we  now  offer  unto  thee,  the  memorial  thy  Son  hath  com¬ 
manded  us  to  make;  having  in  remembrance  his  blessed  passion  and 
precious  death,  his  mighty  resurrection  and  glorious  ascension ;  ren¬ 
dering  unto  thee  most  hearty  thanks  for  the  innumerable  benefits 
procured  unto  us  by  the  same. 

AND  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  merciful 

Father,  to  hear  us  ;  and,  of  thy  almighty  good-  1  u  Invocatwn- 
ness,  vouchsafe  to  bless  and  sanctify,  with  thy  Word  and  Holy  Spirit, 
these  thy  gifts  and  creatures  of  bread  and  wine ;  that  we,  receiving 
them  according  to  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ’s  holy  institution, 
in  remembrance  of  his  death  and  passion,  may  be  partakers  of  his 
most  blessed  Body  and  Blood. 

AND  we  earnestly  desire  thy  fatherly  goodness,  mercifully  to  accept 
this  our  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving;  most  humbly  be¬ 
seeching  thee  to  grant  that,  by  the  merits  and  death  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his  blood,  we,  and  all  thy  whole  Church, 
may  obtain  remission  of  our  sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his  passion. 


544 


THE  COMMUNION. 


And  here  we  offer  and  present  unto  thee,0  Lord,  our  selves,  our  souls 
and  bodies,  to  be  a  reasonable,  holy,  and  living  sacrifice  unto  thee ; 
humbly  beseeching  thee,  that  we,  and  all  others  who  shall  be  par¬ 
takers  of  this  Holy  Communion,  may  worthily  receive  the  most  pre¬ 
cious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  be  filled  with  thy 
grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  and  made  one  body  with  him,  that 
he  may  dwell  in  us,  and  we  in  him.  And  although  we  are  unworthy, 
through  our  manifold  sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  any  sacrifice  ;  yet  we 
beseech  thee  to  accept  this  our  bounden  duty  and  service ;  not  weigh¬ 
ing  our  merits,  but  pardoning  our  offences,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord ;  by  whom,  and  with  whom,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
honour  and  glory  be  unto  thee,  O  Father  Almighty,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 


IT  If  we  may  he  sung  a  Hymn. 


H  Then  shall  the  Bishop  first  receive  the  Holy  Communion  in  hath  kinds  himself, 
and  proceed  to  deliver  the  same  to  the  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  in  like 
manner,  and  after  that,  to  the  People  also  in  order,  into  their  hands,  all  devoutly 
kneeling.  And  sufficient  opportunity  shall  he  given  to  those  present  to  commu¬ 
nicate.  And  when  he  delivereth  the  Dread,  he  shall  say, 

HJHE  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  given  for  thee,  pre- 
^  serve  thy  body  and  soul  unto  everlasting  life.  Take  and  eat  this 
in  remembrance  that  Christ  died  for  thee,  and  feed  on  him  in  thy 
heart  by  faith,  with  thanksgiving. 


IT  And  the  Bishop,  delivering  the  Cup,  shall  say, 


rPHE  Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  shed  for  thee,  pre- 


1  serve  thy  body  and  soul  unto  everlasting  life.  Drink  this  in 

remembrance  that  Christ’s  Blood  was  shed  for  thee,  and  be  thankful. 

U  If  the  consecrated  Bread  or  Wine  he  spent  before  all  have  communicated,  the 
Bishop  is  to  consecrate  more,  according  to  the  Form  before  prescribed ;  begin¬ 
ning  at,  All  glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty  God,  and  ending  with  these  words. 
partakers  of  his  most  blessed  Body  and  Blood. 

*1  When  all  have  communicated,  the  Bishop  shall  return  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and 
reverently  place  upon  it  what  remaineth  of  the  consecrated  Elements,  covering 
the  same  with  a  fair  linen  cloth. 

*1  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  the  People  repeating  after  him 


every  Petition. 


UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 


v-/  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


545 


If  After  shall  be  said  as  follouieth. 


LMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  we  most  heartily  thank  thee,  for 


that  thou  dost  vouchsafe  to  feed  us  who  have  duly  received  these 
holy  mysteries,  with  the  spiritual  food  of  the  most  precious  Body  and 
Blood  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  and  dost  assure  us  there¬ 
by  of  thy  favour  and  goodness  towards  us;  and  that  we  are  very 
members  incorporate  in  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son,  which  is  the 
blessed  company  of  all  faithful  people ;  and  are  also  heirs  through 
hope  of  thy  everlasting  kingdom,  by  the  merits  of  the  most  precious 
death  and  passion  of  thy  dear  Son.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech 
thee,  O  heavenly  Father,  so  to  assist  us  with  thy  grace,  that  we  may 
continue  in  that  holy  fellowship,  and  do  all  such  good  works  as  thou 
hast  prepared  for  us  to  walk  in  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung,  all  standing,  Gloria  in  excelsis  ;  or  some  proper 


Hymn  from  the  Selection. 


LORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace,  goodwill  towards 


^  men.  We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  worship  thee,  we  glorify 
thee,  we  give  thanks  to  thee  for  thy  great  glory,  0  Lord  God,  heavenly 
King,  God  the  Father  Almighty. 

O  Lord,  the  only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ ;  O  Lord  God,  Lamb 
of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  only  art  holy;  thou  only  art  the  Lord;  thou  only,  O 
Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father.  Amen. 


If  Then  the  Bishop  shall  let  them  depart  with  this  Blessing. 


HE  Peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 


hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  :  And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

IT  I)  any  of  the  consecrated  Bread  and  Wine  remain  after  the  Communion,  it  shall 
not  be  carried  out  of  the  Church;  but  the  Bishop  and  other  Communicants  shall, 
immediately  after  the  Blessing,  reverently  eat  and  drink  the  same. 


Here  endeth  the  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion. 


THE  FORM  OF 

CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH  . 
OR  CHAPEL. 

I'  The  Bishop  is  to  be  received  at  the  entrance  of  the  Church ,  or  Chapel ,  by  the 
Church-wardens  and  Vestrymen,  or  some  other  persons  appointed  for  that  pur¬ 
pose.  The  Bishop  and  the  Clergy  who  are  present  shall  go  tip  the  aisle  of  the 
Church,  or  Chapel,  to  the  Communion  Table,  repeating  the  twenty-fourth  Psalm 
alternately,  the  Bishop  one  verse  and  the  Clergy  another. 

Psalm  xxiv. 

1 1  iHE  eai  th  is  the  Lord  s,  and  all  that  therein  is  :  the  compass  of  the 
x  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas  :  and  prepared  it  upon  the 
floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord  :  or  who  shall  rise  up 
in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  heart  :  and  that  hath 
not  lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  to  deceive  his  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord  .-  and  righteousness 
from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  him  :  even  of  them  that 
seek  thy  face,  O  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting 
doors  :  and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  :  It  is  the  Lord  strong  and  mighty, 
even  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates  ;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting 
doors  :  and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  :  Even  the  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the 

King  of  glory.  p 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  :  world  with¬ 
out  end.  Amen. 

IT  The  Bishop  shall  go  within  the  rails,  with  such  of  the  Clergy  as  can  be  there 
accommodated.  The  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair,  shall  have  the  instruments  of 
Donation  and  Endowment,  if  there  be  any,  presented  to  him;  and  then  standing 
up,  and  turning  to  the  Congregation,  shall  say, 

TA  EARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord ;  forasmuch  as  devout  and  holy  men, 
as  well  under  the  Law  /is  under  the  Gospel,  moved  either  by  the 


546 


CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL.  547 

express  command  of  God,  or  by  tlie  secret  inspiration  of  the  blessed 
Spirit,  and  acting  agreeably  to  their  own  reason  and  sense  of  the 
natural  decency  of  things,  have  erected  houses  for  the  public  worship 
of  God,  and  separated  them  from  all  unhallowed,  worldly,  and  com¬ 
mon  uses,  in  order  to  fill  men’s  minds  with  greater  reverence  for  his 
glorious  Majesty,  and  affect  their  hearts  with  more  devotion  and  hu¬ 
mility  in  his  service;  which  pious  works  have  been  approved  of  and 
graciously  accepted  by  our  heavenly  Father :  Let  us  not  doubt  but 
that  he  will  also  favourably  approve  our  godly  purpose  of  setting 
apart  this  place  in  solemn  manner,  for  the  performance  of  the  several 
offices  of  religious  worship,  and  let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  beg  his 
blessing  on  this  our  undertaking. 

If  Then  the  Bishop,  kneeling,  shall  sag  the  following  Prayer. 

ETERNAL  God,  mighty  in  power,  and  of  majesty  incomprehen- 
'  '  sible,  whom  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain,  much  less  the 
wails  of  temples  made  with  hands ;  and  who  yet  hast  been  graciously 
pleased  to  promise  thy  especial  presence,  wherever  two  or  three  of 
thy  faithful  servants  shall  assemble  in  thy  Name,  to  offer  up  their 
praises  and  supplications  unto  thee ;  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  to  be  pres¬ 
ent  with  us,  who  are  here  gathered  together  with  all  humility  and 
readiness  of  heart,  to  consecrate  this  place  to  the  honour  of  thy  great 
Name  ;  separating  it  henceforth  from  all  unhallowed,  ordinary,  and 
common  uses ;  and  dedicating  it  to  thy  service,  for  reading  thy  holy 
Word,  for  celebrating  thy  holy  Sacraments,  for  offering  to  thy  glori¬ 
ous  Majesty  the  sacrifices  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  for  blessing 
thy  people  in  thy  Name,  and  for  all  other  holy  offices :  accept,  O 
Lord,  this  service  at  our  hands,  and  bless  it  with  such  success  as  may 
tend  most  to  thy  glory,  and  the  furtherance  of  our  happiness  both 
temporal  and  spiritual;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Amen. 

if  After  this  the  Bishop  shall  stand  up,  and  turning  his  face  towards  the  Congre¬ 
gation,  shall  say, 

T>EGARD,  O  Lord,  the  supplications  of  thy  servants,  and  grant 
that  whosoever  shall  be  dedicated  to  thee  in  this  house  by  Bap¬ 
tism,  may  be  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  delivered  from  thy  wrath 
and  eternal  death,  and  received  as  a  living  member  of  Christ’s 
Church,  and  may  ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  children. 
Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  they  who  at  this  place  shall  in  their  own  per¬ 
sons  renew  the  promises  and  vows  of  their  Baptism,  and  be  Con¬ 
firmed  by  the  Bishop,  may  receive  such  a  measure  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  they  may  be  enabled  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same,  and  grow  in 
grace  unto  their  lives’  end.  Amen. 


Grant,  O  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  receive  in  this  place  the 
blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  may  come  to 
that  holy  ordinance  with  faith,  charity,  and  true  repentance  ;  and 
being  filled  with,  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  may,  to  their 
great  and  endless  comfort,  obtain  remission  of  their  sins,  and  all 
other  benefits  of  his  passion.  Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  by  thy  holy  Word  which  shall  be  read  and 
preached  in  this  place,  and  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  grafting  it  inwardly 
in  the  heart,  the  hearers  thereof  may  both  perceive  and  know  what 
things  they  ought  to  do,  and  may  have  power  and  strength  to  fulfil 
the  same.  Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  be  joined  together  in  this 
place  in  the  holy  estate  of  Matrimony,  may  faithfully  perform  and 
keep  the  vow  and  covenant  between  them  made,  and  may  remain  in 
perfect  love  together  unto  their  lives’  end.  Amen. 

Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  blessed  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  draw 
near  to  thee  in  this  place,  to  give  thee  thanks  for  the  benefits  which 
they  have  received  at  thy  hands,  to  set  forth  thy  most  worthy  praise, 
to  confess  their  sins  unto  thee,  and  to  ask  such  things  as  are  requi¬ 
site  and  necessary,  as  well  for  the  body  as  for  the  soul,  may  do  it  with 
such  steadiness  of  faith,  and  with  such  seriousness,  affection,  and 
devotion  of  mind,  that  thou  mayest  accept  their  bounden  duty  and 
service,  and  vouchsafe  to  give  whatever  in  thy  infinite  wisdom  thou 
shalt  see  to  be  most  expedient  for  them.  All  which  we  beg  for  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake,  our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

11  Then,  the  Bishop  sitting  in  his  chair,  the  Sentence  of  Consecratioti  is  to  be  read 
by  some  person  appointed  by  him,  and  then  laid  by  him  upon  the  Communion 
Table ;  after  which,  the  Bishop  shall  say, 

"OLESSED  be  thy  Name,  O  Lord,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  put  it 
into  the  hearts  of  thy  servants  to  appropriate  and  devote  this 
house  to  thy  honour  and  worship;  and  grant  that  all  who  shall  enjoy 
the  benefit  of  this  pious  work,  may  show  forth  their  thankfulness,  by 
making  a  right  use  of  it,  to  the  glory  of  thy  blessed  Name;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

H  AJter  this,  the  Minister  appointed  is  to  read  the  Service  for  the  day. 


Psalm  lxxxiv. 


PROPER  PSALMS. 
Psalm  cxxii. 


Psalm  cxxxii. 


PROPER  LESSONS. 

First.  1  Kings  8,  v.  22  to  v.  63 ;  or  Genesis  28,  at  v.  10. 

Second.  Hebrews  10,  v.  19  to  v.  2G;  or  Revelation  21,  at  v.  10. 

11  The  Bishop  shaU  then  proceed  to  the  Communion  Service.  The  following  shall 
be  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Cospel,for  the  occasion. 


CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL.  549 


The  Collect. 


MOST  glorious  Lord,  we  acknowledge  that  we  are  not  worthy 


to  offer  unto  thee  any  thing  belonging  unto  \is ;  yet  we  beseech 
thee,  in  thy  great  goodness,  graciously  to  accept  the  Dedication  of 
this  place  to  thy  service,  and  to  prosper  this  our  undertaking ;  receive 
the  prayers  and  intercessions  of  all  those  thy  servants  who  shall  call 
upon  thee  in  this  house ;  and  give  them  grace  to  prepare  their  hearts 
to  serve  thee  with  reverence  and  godly  fear ;  affect  them  with  an 
awful  apprehension  of  thy  Divine  Majesty,  and  a  deep  sense  of  their 
own  unworthiness ;  that  so,  appi'oaching  thy  sanctuary  with  lowli¬ 
ness  and  devotion,  and  coming  before  thee  with  clean  thoughts  and 
pure  hearts,  with  bodies  undefiled  and  minds  sanctified,  they  may 
always  perform  a  service  acceptable  to  thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  2  Cor.  vi.  14. 


T>E  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with  unbelievers :  for  what 
J  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness  ?  and  what 
communion  hath  light  with  darkness  ?  and  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he  that  believeth  with  an  infidel  ? 
and  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  ye  are 
the  temple  of  the  living  God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  ii.  13. 


A1"  R  the  Jews  passover  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
^  lem,  and  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and 
doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting :  and  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and  poured  out  the  changers’  money,  and  over¬ 
threw  the  tables ;  and  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves.  Take  these 
things  hence ;  make  not  my  Father’s  house  an  house  of  merchandise. 
And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine" 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

For  the  last  Collect,  immediately  before  the  final  Blessing,  the  Bishop  shall  say 

this  Prayer. 

TDLESSED  be  thy  Name,  0  Lord  God,  for  that  it  hath  pleased  thee 
J  to  have  thy  habitation  among  the  sons  of  men,  and  to  dwell  in 
the  midst  of  the  assembly  of  the  saints  upon  the  earth  ;  Grant,  we 
beseech  thee,  that  in  this  place  now  set  apart  to  thy  service,  thy  holy 
Name  may  be  worshipped  in  truth  and  purity  through  all  genera 
tions;  through  Jesus  ChHst  our  Lord.  Amen. 


T 


550 


OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 


THE  Peace  of  God,  which  passetli  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  i 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain  j 
with  you  always.  Amen. 


AN  OFFICE  OF 


INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS 

INTO  PARISHES  OR  CHURCHES. 


The  Bishop  having  received  due  Notice  of  the  Election  of  a  Minister  into  a  Par¬ 
ish  or  Church,  as  prescribed  by  the  Canon,  concerning  “  the  Election  and  Insti¬ 
tution  of  Ministers,”  and  being  satisfied  that  the  “ person  chosen  is  a  qualified 
3Iinister  of  this  Church,”  may  proceed  to  institute  him  into  the  Parish. 

In  any  Diocese,  the  concluding  Paragraph  in  the  Letter  of  Institution  may  be 
omitted,  where  it  interferes  with  the  Usages,  Laws,  or  Charters  of  the  Church  in 
the  same. 


Sigillum. 


Signat. 


To  our  well-beloved  in  Christ,  A.  B.,  Presbyter,  Greeting. 

W3  do  by  these  Presents  give  and  grant  unto  you, 
in  whose  Learning,  Diligence,  sound  Doctrine, 
and  Prudence,  we  do  fully  confide,  our  Licence  and  Authority  to 
perform  the  Office  of  a  Priest,  in  the  Parish  [or  Church]  of  E.  And 
also  hereby  do  institute  you  into  said  Parish,  [or 
Church,]  possessed  of  full  power  to  perform  every  Act 
of  sacerdotal  Function  among  the  People  of  the  same ;  you  continuing 
in  communion  with  us,  and  complying  with  the  rubrics  and  canons  of 
the  Church,  and  with  such  lawful  directions  as  you  shall  at  any  time 
receive  from  us. 

And  as  a  canonically  instituted  Priest  into  the  Office  of  Rector  of 

- Parish,  [or  Church,]  you  are  faithfully  to  feed  that  portion 

of  the  flock  of  Christ  which  is  now  intrusted  to  you ;  not  as  a  man- 
pleaser,  but  as  continually  bearing  in  mind  that  you  are  accountable 
to  us  here,  and  to  the  Chief  Bishop  and  Sovereign  Judge  of  all,  here¬ 
after. 

And  as  the  Lord  hath  ordained  that  they  who  serve  at  the  altar 
should  live  of  the  things  belonging  to  the  altar ;  so  we  authorize  you 
to  claim  and  enjoy  all  the  accustomed  temporalities  appertaining  to 
your  cure,  until  some  urgent  reason  or  reasons  occasion  a  wish  in  you, 


OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 


551 


or  in  the  congregation  committed  to  your  charge,  to  bring  about  a 
separation,  and  dissolution  of  all  sacerdotal  relation,  between  you  and 
them ;  of  all  which  you  will  give  us  due  notice  ;  and  in  case  of  any 
difference  between  you  and  your  congregation,  as  to  a  separation  and 
dissolution  of  all  sacerdotal  connection  between  you  and  them,  we, 
your  Bishop,  with  the  advice  of  our  Presbyters,  are  to  be  the  ultimate 
arbiter  and  judge. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  affixed  our  episcopal  seal  and 

signature,  at - ,  this - day  of - ,  A.D. - ,  and  in  the - year 

of  our  consecration. 


IT  On  the  clay  designated  for  the  new  Incumbent's  Institution,  at  the  usual  hour  of 
Morning  Prayer,  the  Bishop,  or  the  Institutor  appointed  by  him,  attended  by  the 
next)  Incumbent,  and  by  the  other  Clergy  present,  shall  enter  the  Chancel.  Then 
all  the  Clergy  present  standing  in  the  Chancel  or  Choir,  except  the  Bishop,  or 
the  Priest  who  acts  as  Institutor,  who  shall  go  within  the  rails  of  the  Altar  ,  the 
Wardens  [or,  in  case  of  their  necessary  absence,  two  members  of  the  Vestry) 
standing  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  Altar,  without  the  rails;  the  SeniorWarden 
(or  the  member  of  the  Vestry  supplying  his  place)  holding  the  keys  of  the  Church 
in  his  hand,  in  open  vieiv,  the  officiating  Priest  shall  read  Morning  Prayer. 


Psalm  exxii. 


PROPER  PSALMS. 
Psalm  cxxxii. 


Psalm  cxxxiii. 


PROPER  LESSONS. 

First.  Ezekiel  33,  to  v.  10. 

Second.  St.  John  10,  to  v.  19. 

f  Morning  Prayer  ended,  the  Bishop,  or  the  Priest  who  acts  as  the  Institutor, 
standing  within  the  rails  of  the  Altar,  shall  say, 

T \  EARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  we  have  assembled  for  the  purpose 
*  f  of  instituting  the  Rev.  A.  B.  into  this  Parish,  [or  Church,]  as 
Priest  and  Rector  of  the  same ;  and  we  are  possessed  of  your  Vote 
that  he  has  been  so  elected ;  as  also  of  the  prescribed  Letter  of  Insti¬ 
tution.  But  if  any  of  you  can  show  just  cause  why  he  may  not  be 
instituted,  we  proceed  no  further,  because  we  would  not  that  an  un¬ 
worthy  person  should  minister  among  you. 

f  If  any  objection  be  offered,  the  Bishop,  or  the  Priest  who  acts  as  the  Institutor, 
shall  judge  whether  it  afford  just  cause  to  suspend  the  Service. 

1  Xo  objection  being  offered,  or  the  Institutor  choosing  to  go  on  with  the  Service, 
then  shall  be  read  the  Letter  of  Institution. 

*!  And  then  shall  the  Senior  Warden  (or  the  member  of  the  Vestry  supplying  his 
place)  present  the  Iceys  of  the  Church  to  the  new  Incumbent,  saying, 

TN  the  name  and  behalf  of - Parish  [or  Church]  I  do  receive  and 

acknowledge  you,  the  Rev.  A.B.,  as  Priest  and  Rector  of  the  same  ; 
and  in  token  thereof,  give  Into  your  hands  the  keys  of  this  Church. 


552 


OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 


Then  the  new  Incumbent  shall  say, 

A.  B.,  receive  these  keys  of  the  House  of  God  at  your  hands,  as 
1 5  the  pledges  of  my  Institution,  and  of  your  parochial  recognition, 
and  promise  to  he  a  faithful  shepherd  over  you;  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Here  the  Institutor  shall  begin  the  Office. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

TAIRECT  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy  most  gracious 
favour,  and  further  us  with  thy  continual  help  ;  that  in  all  our 
works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy 
Name,  and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  hath  taught  us  to  pray  unto  thee,  O  Al¬ 
mighty  Father,  in  his  prevailing  Name  and  words, 

AUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta¬ 
tion  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

H  Then  shall  the  Institutor  receive  the  Incumbent  within  the  rails  of  the  Altar,  and 
present  him  the  Bible,  Booh  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Boohs  of  Canons  of  the 
General  and  Diocesan  Convention,  saying  as  follows. 

T)  ECEIYE  these  Books ;  and  let  them  be  the  rule  of  thy  conduct  in 
dispensing  the  divine  Word,  in  leading  the  Devotions  of  the  Peo-  | 
pie,  and  in  exercising  the  Discipline  of  the  Church ;  and  be  thou  in  all 
things  a  pattern  to  the  flock  committed  to  thy  care. 

If  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  Psalm  lxviii.  Exsurgat  Deus,  or  Psalm  xxvi.  i 

Juclica  me,  Doniine. 

Minister.  The  Law  was  given  by  Moses ; 

People.  But  Grace  and  Truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ : 

Minister  and  People.  Who  is  God  over  all,  blessed  for  evermore. 
Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

TVT OST  gracious  God,  the  giver  of  all  good  and  perfect  gifts,  who 
of  thy  wise  providence  hast  appointed  divers  Orders  in  thy 
Church ;  Give  thy  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to  thy  servant,  to  whom 
the  charge  of  this  Congregation  is  now  committed ;  and  so  replenish 
him  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and  endue  him  with  innocency  of 


OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 


553 


life,  that  he  may  faithfully  serve  before  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  great 
Name,  and  the  benefit  of  thy  holy  Church  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

/  \  HOLY  Jesus,  who  hast  purchased  to  thyself  an  universal 
Church,  and  hast  promised  to  be  with  the  Ministers  of  Apostolic 
Succession  to  the  end  of  the  world  ;  Be  graciously  pleased  to  bless 
the  ministry  and  service  of  him  who  is  now  appointed  to  offer  the 
sacrifices  of  prayer  and  praise  to  thee  in  this  house,  which  is  called  by 
thy  Name.  May  the  words  of  his  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of  his 
heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  our  strength  and  our 
Redeemer.  Amen. 

9 

A  GOD,  Holy  Ghost,  Sanctifier  of  the  faithful,  visit,  we  pray  thee, 
this  Congregation  with  thy  love  and  favour;  enlighten  their 
minds  more  and  more  with  the  light  of  the  everlasting  Gospel;  graft 
in  their  hearts  a  love  of  the  truth;  increase  in  them  true  religion ; 
nourish  them  with  all  goodness ;  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  them 
in  the  same,  O  blessed  Spirit,  whom,  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
together,  we  worship  and  glorify  as  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Benediction. 

rPHE  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant;  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to 
do  his  will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in  his  sight  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Instituted  Minister  kneel  at  the  Altar,  to  present  his  supplica¬ 
tion  for  himself,  in  this  form. 

/A  LORD  my  God.  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
'  my  roof ;  yet  thou  hast  honoured  thy  servant  with  appointing 
him  to  stand  in  thy  House,  and  to  serve  at  thy  holy  Altar.  To  thee 
and  to  thy  service  I  devote  myself,  soul,  body,  and  spirit,  with  all 
their  powers  and  faculties.  Fill  my  memory  with  the  words  of  thy 
Law ;  enlighten  my  understanding  with  the  illumination  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  and  may  all  the  wishes  and  desires  of  my  will  centre  in  what 
thou  hast  commanded.  And,  to  make  me  instrumental  in  promoting 
the  salvation  of  the  people  now  committed  to  my  charge,  grant  that 
I  may  faithfully  administer  thy  holy  Sacraments,  and  by  my  life  and 
doctrine  set  forth  thy  true  and  lively  Word.  Be  ever  with  me  in  the 
performance  of  all  the  duties  of  my  ministry :  in  prayer,  to  quicken 
my  devotion ;  in  praises,  to  heighten  my  love  and  gratitude ;  and  in 
preaching,  to  give  a  readiness  of  thought  and  expression  suitable  to 
the  clearness  and  excellency  of  thy  holy  Word.  Grant  this  for  the 
sake  of  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son  our  Saviour. 


554  OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 

If  The  Instituted  Minister,  standing  up,  shall  say, 

The  Lord  he  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

A  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy  Church  upon  tliefounda- 
^  tion  of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the 
chief  corner-stone ;  Grant  that,  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
all  Christians  may  be  so  joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit,  and  in  the 
bond  of  peace,  that  they  may  be  an  holy  temple  acceptable  unto  thee. 
And  especially  to  this  Congregation  present,  give  the  abundance  of 
thy  grace  ;  that  with  one  heart  they  may  desire  the  prosperity  of  thy 
holy  Apostolic  Church,  and  with  one  mouth  may  profess  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  Saints.  Defend  them  from  the  sins  of  heresy 
and  schism ;  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  nigh  to  hurt  them,  nor 
the  hand  of  the  ungodly  to  cast  them  down.  And  grant  that  the 
course  of  this  world  may  be  so  peaceably  ordered  by  thy  governance, 
that  thy  Church  may  joyfully  serve  thee  in  all  godly  quietness ;  that 
so  they  may  walk  in  the  ways  of  truth  and  peace,  and  at  last  be  num¬ 
bered  with  thy  saints  in  glory  everlasting ;  through  thy  merits,  O 
blessed  Jesus,  thou  gracious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  our  souls,  who 
art  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

<f  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon ;  and,  after  that,  the  Instituted  Minister  shall 
proceed  to  the  Communion  Service,  and  to  administer  the  holy  Eucharist  to  his 
Congregation;  and  after  the  Benediction,  ( which  he  shall  always  pronounce,) 
the  Wardens,  Vestry,  and  others,  shall  salute  and  welcome  him,  bidding  him 
God-speed. 

If  When  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  is  present  at  the  Institution  of  a  Minister,  he 
shall  make  to  him  the  address  prescribed  in  this  Office  in  the  form  of  a  letter. 


¥ 


articles  of  IReligion; 

AS  ESTABLISHED  BY 

THE  BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY,  AND  THE  LAITY 

OF 

•  r 

Ube  Protestant  Episcopal  Cbnvcb 

IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

IN  CONVENTION, 

ON  THE  TWELFTH  DAY  OF  SEPTEMBER, 

IN  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD 

1801. 


655 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


Article  I.  Of  Faith  in  the  Holy  Trinity. 
rpHERE  is  but  one  living  and  true  God,  everlasting,  without  body, 
-L  parts,  or  passions ;  of  infinite  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness ;  the 
Maker,  and  Preserver  of  all  things  both  visible  and  invisible.  And  in 
unity  of  this  Godhead  there  be  three  Persons,  of  one  substance,  power, 
and  eternity ;  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Art.  II.  Of  the  Word  or  Son  of  God,  which  teas  made  very  Man. 

THE  Son,  which  is  the  Word  of  the  Father,  begotten  from  everlast¬ 
ing  of  the  Father,  the  very  and  eternal  God,  and  of  one  substance 
with  the  Father,  took  Man’s  nature  in  the  womb  of  the  blessed  Vir¬ 
gin,  of  her  substance :  so  that  two  whole  and  perfect  Natures,  that  is 
to  say,  the  Godhead  and  Manhood,  were  joined  together  in  one  Per¬ 
son,  never  to  be  divided,  whereof  is  one  Christ,  very  God,  and  very 
Man ;  who  truly  suffered,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried,  to  reconcile 
his  Father  to  us,  and  to  be  a  sacrifice,  not  only  for  original  guilt,  but 
also  for  actual  sins  of  men. 


A6 


Art.  III.  Of  the  going  down  of  Christ  into  Hell . 

S  Christ  died  for  us,  and  was  buried ;  so  also  is  it  to  be  believed, 
that  he  went  down  into  Hell. 


Art.  IV.  Of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. 

CHRIST  did  truly  rise  again  from  death,  and  took  again  his  body, 
with  flesh,  bones,  and  all  things  appertaining  to  the  perfection  of 
Man’s  nature ;  wherewith  he  ascended  into  Heaven,  and  there  sitteth, 
until  he  return  to  judge  all  Men  at  the  last  day. 

Art.  V.  Of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

THE  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  is  of  one 
substance,  majesty,  and  glory,  with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  very 
and  eternal  God. 

Art.  VI.  Of  the  Sufficiency  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  for  Salvation. 

HOLY  Scripture  containeth  all  things  necessary  to  salvation :  so 
that  whatsoever  is  not  read  therein,  nor  may  be  proved  thereby, 
is  not  to  be  required  of  any  man,  that  it  should  be  believed  as  an 


558 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


article  of  the  Faith,  or  be  thought  requisite  or  necessary  to  salvation. 
In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Scripture  we  do  understand  those  canonical 
Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  of  whose  authority  was  never 
any  doubt  in  the  Church. 

OF  THE  NAVIES  AND  NUMBER  OF  THE  CANONICAL,  BOOKS. 


Genesis, 

Exoclus, 

Leviticus, 

Numbers, 

Deuteronomy, 

Joshua, 

Judges, 

Ruth, 

The  First  Boole  of  Samuel, 
The  Second  Book  of  Samuel, 
The  First  Book  of  Kings, 

The  Second  Book  of  Kings, 


The  First  Book  of  Chronicles, 
The  Second  Book  of  Chronicles, 
The  First  Book  of  Esdras, 

The  Second  Book  cf  Esdras, 

The  Book  of  Esther, 

The  Book  of  Job, 

The  Psalms, 

The  Proverbs, 

Ecclesiastes  or  Preacher, 
Cantica,  or  Songs  of  Solomon, 
Four  Prophets  the  greater, 
Twelve  Prophets  the  less. 


And  the  other  Books  (as  Hierome  saith)  the  Church  doth  read  for 
example  of  life  and  instruction  of  manners ;  hut  yet  doth  it  not  apply 
them  to  establish  any  doctrine;  such  are  these  following: 


The  Third  Book  of  Esdras, 

The  Fourth.  Book  of  Esdras, 
The  Book  of  Tobias, 

The  Book  of  Judith, 

The  rest  of  the  Book  of  Esther, 
The  Book  of  Wisdom, 

Jesus  the  Son  of  Sir ach, 


Baruch  the  Prophet, 

The  Song  of  the  Three  Children, 
The  Story  of  Susanna, 

Of  Bel  and  the  Dragon, 

The  Prayer  of  M (masses. 

The  First  Book  of  Maccabees, 
The  Second  Book  of  Maccabees. 


All  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament,  as  they  are  commonly  re¬ 
ceived,  we  do  receive,  and  account  them  Canonical. 

Art.  VII.  Of  the  Old  Testament. 

1  j THE  Old  Testament  is  not  contrary  to  the  New:  for  both  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  everlasting  life  is  offered  to  Mankind  by 
Christ,  who  is  the  only  Mediator  between  God  and  Man,  being  both 
God  and  Man.  Wherefore  they  are  not  to  be  heard,  which  feign 
that  the  old  Fathers  did  look  only  for  transitory  promises.  Although 
the  Law  given  from  God  by  Moses,  as  touching  Ceremonies  and 
Rites,  do  not  bind  Christian  men,  nor  the  Civil  precepts  thereof  ought 
of  necessity  to  be  received  in  any  commonwealth;  yet  notwithstand¬ 
ing,  no  Christian  man  whatsoever  is  free  from  the  obedience  of  the 
Commandments  which  are  called  Moral. 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


559 


Art.  VIII.  Of  the  Creeds. 


rpHE  Nicene  Creed,  and  that  which  is  commonly  called  the  Apostles’ 
Creed,  ought  thoroughly  to  be  received  and  believed :  for  they 
may  be  proved  by  most  certain  warrants  of  Holy  Scripture. 


Art.  IX.  Of  Original  or  Birth-Sin. 


RIGINAL  sin  standeth  not  in  the  following  of  Adam ,  (as  the  Pe- 


lagians  do  vainly  talk;)  but  it  is  the  fault  and  corruption  of  the 
Nature  of  every  man,  that  naturally  is  engendered  of  the  offspring  of 
Adam ;  whereby  man  is  very  far  gone  from  original  righteousness, 
and  is  of  his  own  nature  inclined  to  evil,  so  that  the  flesh  lusteth 
always  contrary  to  the  Spirit ;  and  therefore  in  every  person  born 
into  this  world,  it  deserveth  God’s  wrath  and  damnation.  And  this 
infection  of  nature  doth  remain,  yea  in  them  that  are  regenerated; 
whereby  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  called  in  Greek,  4,p6rr)aa  <rapK.6$,  (which 
some  do  expound  the  wisdom,  some  sensuality,  some  the  affection, 
some  the  desire,  of  the  flesh, )  is  not  subject  to  the  Law  of  God.  And 
although  there  is  no  condemnation  for  them  that  believe  and  are 
baptized ;  yet  the  Apostle  doth  confess,  that  concupiscence  and  lust 
hath  of  itself  the  nature  of  sin. 


Art.  X.  Of  Free-Will. 


IHE  condition  of  Man  after  the  fall  of  Adam  is  such,  that  he  cannot 


JL  turn  and  prepare  himself,  by  his  own  natural  strength  and  good 
works,  to  faith,  and  calling  upon  God.  Wherefore  we  have  no  power 
to  do  good  works  pleasant  and  acceptable  to  God,  without  the  grace 
of  God  by  Christ  preventing  us,  that  we  may  have  a  good  will,  and 
working  with  us,  when  we  have  that  good  will. 


Art.  XI.  Of  the  Justification  of  Man. 


E  are  accounted  righteous  before  God,  only  for  the  merit  of  our 


"  '  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  by  Faith,  and  not  for  our  own 
works  or  deservings.  Wherefore,  that  we  are  justified  by  Faith  only, 
is  a  most  wholesome  Doctrine,  and  very  full  of  comfort,  as  more 
largely  is  expressed  in  the  Homily  of  Justification. 


Art.  XII.  Of  Good  Works. 


LBEIT  that  Good  Works,  which  are  the  fruits  of  Faith,  and  follow 


after  Justification,  cannot  put  -away  our  sins,  and  endure  the 
severity  of  God’s  judgment;  yet  are  they  pleasing  and  acceptable  to 
God  in  Christ,  and  do  spring  out  necessarily  of  a  true  and  lively 
Faith;  insomuch  that  by  them  a  lively  Faith  may  be  as  evidently 
known  as  a  tree  discerned  by  the  fruit. 


560 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


Art  XIII.  Of  Works  before  Justification. 

W ORKS  done  before  the  grace  of  Christ,  and  the  Inspiration  of  his 
’  '  Spirit,  are  not  pleasant  to  God,  forasmuch  as  they  spring  not  of 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ;  neither  do  they  make  men  meet  to  receive 
grace,  or  (as  the  School- authors  say)  deserve  grace  of  congruity :  yea 
rather,  for  that  they  are  not  done  as  God  hath  willed  and  commanded 
them  to  be  done,  we  doubt  not  but  they  have  the  nature  of  sin. 

Art.  XIY.  Of  Worlcs  of  Supererogation. 
XTOLUNTARY  Works  besides,  over  and  above,  God’s  Command¬ 
ments,  which  they  call  Works  of  Supererogation,  cannot  be 
taught  without  arrogancy  and  impiety :  for  by  them  men  do  declare, 
that  they  do  not  only  render  unto  God  as  much  as  they  are  bound 
to  do,  but  that  they  do  more  for  his  sake,  than  of  bounden  duty  is 
required :  whereas  Christ  saith  plainly,  When  ye  have  done  all  that 
are  commanded  to  you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants. 

Art.  XY.  Of  Christ  alone  ivithout  Sin. 

Y'iHRIST  in  the  truth  of  our  nature  was  made  like  unto  us  in  all 
XJ  things,  sin  only  except,  from  which  he  was  clearly  void,  both  in 
his  flesh,  and  in  his  spirit.  He  came  to  be  the  Lamb  without  spot, 
who,  by  sacrifice  of  himself  once  made,  should  take  away  the  sins  of 
the  world  ;  and  sin  (as  Saint  John  saith)  was  not  in  him.  But  all  we 
the  rest,  although  baptized,  and  born  again  in  Christ,  yet  offend  in 
many  things ;  and  if  we  say  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

Art.  XVI.  Of  Sin  after  Baptism. 

AT OT  every  deadly  sin  willingly  committed  after  Baptism  is  sin 
against  the  Hoi y  Ghost,  and  unpardonable.  Wherefore  the  grant 
of  repentance  is  not  to  be  denied  to  such  as  fall  into  sin  after  Bap¬ 
tism.  After  we  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  may  depart  from 
grace  given,  and  fall  into  sin,  and  by  the  grace  of  God  we  may  arise 
again,  and  amend  our  lives.  And  therefore  they  are  to  be  con¬ 
demned,  which  say,  they  can  no  more  sin  as  long  as  they  live  here, 
or  deny  the  place  of  forgiveness  to  such  as  truly  repent. 

Art.  XYII.  Of  Predestination  and  Election. 
T)REDESTINATTON  to  Life  is  the  everlasting  purpose  of  God, 
whereby  (before  the  foundations  of  the  world  were  laid)  he  hath 
constantly  decreed  by  his  counsel  secret  to  us,  to  deliver  from  curse 
and  damnation  those  whom  he  hath  chosen  in  Christ  out  of  mankind, 
and  to  bring  them  by  Christ  to  everlasting  salvation,  as  vessels  made 
to  honour,  therefore,  they  which  be  endued  with  so  excellent  a 


1 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION 


561 


benefit  of  God,  be  called  according  to  God’s  purpose  by  his  Spirit 
working  in  due  season :  they  through  Grace  obey  the  calling:  they  be 
justified  freely :  they  be  made  sons  of  God  by  adoption  :  they  be 
made  like  the  image  of  his  only-begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ :  they  walk 
religiously  in  good  works,  and  at  length,  by  God’s  mercy,  they  attain 
to  everlasting  felicity. 

As  the  godly  consideration  of  Predestination,  and  our  Election  in 
Christ,  is  full  of  sweet,  pleasant,  and  unspeakable  comfort  to  godly 
persons,  and  such  as  feel  in  themselves  the  working  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  mortifying  the  works  of  the  flesh,  and  their  earthly  members, 
and  drawing  up  their  mind  to  high  and  heavenly  things,  as  well 
because  it  doth  greatly  establish  and  confirm  their  faith  of  eternal 
Salvation  to  be  enjoyed  through  Christ,  as  because  it  doth  fervently 
kindle  their  love  towards  God :  So,  for  curious  and  carnal  persons, 
lacking  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  to  have  continually  before  their  eyes 
the  sentence  of  God’s  Predestination,  is  a  most  dangerous  down¬ 
fall,  whereby  the  Devil  doth  thrust  them  either  into  desperation,  or 
into  wretchlessness  of  most  unclean  living,  no  less  perilous  than 
desperation. 

Furthermore,  we  must  receive  God’s  promises  in  such  wise,  as  they 
be  generally  set  forth  to  us  in  Holy  Scripture :  and,  in  our  doings, 
that  Will  of  God  is  to  be  followed,  which  we  have  expressly  declared 
unto  us  in  the  Word  of  God. 

Art.  XVIII.  Of  obtaining  eternal  Salvation  only  by  the 


Name  of  Christ. 


HEY  also  are  to  be  had  accursed  that  presume  to  say,  That  every 


L  man  shall  be  saved  by  the  Law  or  Sect  which  he  professeth,  so 
that  he  be  diligent  to  frame  his  life  according  to  that  Law,  and  the 
light  of  Nature.  For  Holy  Scripture  doth  set  out  unto  us  only  the 
Name  of  Jesus  Christ,  whereby  men  must  be  saved. 


Art.  XIX.  Of  the  Church. 


1HE  visible  Church  of  Christ  is  a  congregation  of  faithful  men,  in 


L  the  which  the  pure  Word  of  God  is  preached,  and  the  Sacraments 
be  duly  ministered  according  to  Christ’s  ordinance,  in  all  those  things 
that  of  necessity  are  requisite  to  the  same. 

As  the  Church  of  Jerusalem,  Alexandria,  and  Antioch,  have  erred; 
so  also  the  Church  of  Rome  hath  erred,  not  only  in  their  living  and 
manner  of  Ceremonies,  but  also  in  matters  of  Faith. 


Art.  XX.  Of  the  Authority  of  the  Church. 


THE  Church  hath  power  to  decree  Rites  or  Ceremonies,  and  author¬ 
ity  in  Controversies  of  Faith :  and  yet  it  is  not  lawful  for  the 
Church  to  ordain  any  thing  that  is  contrary  to  God’s  Word  written, 


562 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


neither  may  it  so  expound  one  place  of  Scripture,  that  it  be  repugnant 
to  another.  Wherefore,  although  the  Church  be  a  witness  and  a  keeper 
of  Holy  Writ,  yet,  as  it  ought  not  to  decree  any  thing  against  the 
same,  so  besides  the  same  ought  it  not  to  enforce  any  thing  to  be 
believed  for  necessity  of  Salvation. 

Art.  XXI.  Of  the  Authority  of  General  Councils .* 

Art.  XXII.  Of  Purgatory . 

THE  Romish  Doctrine  concerning  Purgatory,  Pardons,  Worship- 
-  ping  and  Adoration,  as  well  of  Images  as  of  Relics,  and  also  Invo¬ 
cation  of  Saints,  is  a  fond  thing,  vainly  invented,  and  grounded  upon 
no  warranty  of  Scripture,  but  rather  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God. 

Art.  XXIII.  Of  Ministering  in  the  Congregation. 

TT  is  not  lawful  for  any  man  to  take  upon  him  the  office  of  public 
preaching,  or  ministering  the  Sacraments  in  the  Congregation, 
before  he  be  lawfully  called,  and  sent  to  execute  the  same.  And 
those  we  ought  to  judge  lawfully  called  and  sent,  which  be  chosen 
and  called  to  this  work  by  men  who  have  public  authority  given  unto 
them  in  the  Congregation,  to  call  and  send  Ministers  into  the  Lord’s 
vineyard. 

Art.  XXIV.  Of  Speaking  in  the  Congregation  in  such  a  Tongue 
as  the  people  under stancleth. 

TT  is  a  thing  plainly  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  custom 
of  the  Primitive  Church,  to  have  public  Prayer  in  the  Church,  or 
to  minister  the  Sacraments,  in  a  tongue  not  understanded  of  the 
people. 

Art.  XXV.  Of  the  Sacraments. 

QACRAMENTS  ordained  of  Christ  be  not  only  badges  or  tokens  of 
k  -  Christian  men’s  profession,  but  rather  they  be  certain  sur6  wit¬ 
nesses,  and  effectual  signs  of  grace,  and  God’s  good  will  towards  ns, 
by  the  which  he  doth  work  invisibly  in  us,  and  doth  not  only  quicken, 
but  also  strengthen  and  confirm  our  Faith  in  him. 

There  are  two  Sacraments  ordained  of  Christ  our  Lord  in  the  Gos¬ 
pel,  that  is  to  say.  Baptism,  and  the  Supper  of  the  Lord. 

Those  five  commonly  called  Sacraments,  that  is  to  say,  Confirma¬ 
tion,  Penance,  Orders,  Matrimony,  and  Extreme  Unction,  are  not  to 
be  counted  for  Sacraments  of  the  Gospel,  being  such  as  have  grown 
partly  of  the  corrupt  following  of  the  Apostles,  partly  are  states  of 
life  allowed  in  the  Scriptures ;  but  yet  have  not  like  nature  of  Sacra- 

*  The  Tventy-first  of  the  former  Artioles  is  omitted  ;  because  it  is  partly  of  a  local  and  civil 
nature,  and  is  provided  for,  as  to  the  remaining  parts  of  it,  in  other  Articles. 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


563 


merits  with  Baptism,  and  the  Lord’s  Supper,  for  that  they  have  not 
any  visible  sign  or  ceremony  ordained  of  God. 

The  Sacraments  were  not  ordained  of  Christ  to  be  gazed  upon,  or 
to  be  carried  about,  but  that  we  should  duly  use  them.  And  in  such 
.  only  as  worthily  receive  the  same,  they  have  a  wholesome  effect  or 
operation :  but  they  that  receive  them  unworthily,  purchase  to  them¬ 
selves  damnation,  as  Saint  Paul  saith. 

Art.  XXYI.  Of  the  Umvorthiness  of  the  Ministers,  which  hinders  not 


the  effect  of  the  Sacraments. 


ALTHOUGH  in  the  visible  Church  the  evil  be  ever  mingled  with 
CL  t}ie  good,  and  sometimes  the  evil  have  chief  authority  in  the 
Ministration  of  the  Word  and  Sacraments,  yet  forasmuch  as  they  do 
not  the  same  in  their  own  name,  but  in  Christ’s,  and  do  minister  by 
his  commission  and  authority,  we  may  use  their  Ministry,  both  in 
hearing  the  W ord  of  God,  and  in  receiving  the  Sacraments.  Neither 
is  the  effect  of  Christ’s  ordinance  taken  away  by  their  wickedness, 
nor  the  grace  of  God’s  gifts  diminished  from  such  as  by  faith,  and 
rightly,  do  receive  the  Sacraments  ministered  unto  them ;  which  be 
effectual,  because  of  Christ’s  institution  and  promise,  although  they 
be  ministered  by  evil  men. 

Nevertheless,  it  appertaineth  to  the  discipline  of  the  Church,  that 
inquiry  be  made  of  evil  Ministers,  and  that  they  be  accused  by  those  | 
that  have  knowledge  of  their  offences ;  and  finally,  being  found  guilty, 
by  just  judgment  be  deposed. 


Art.  XXYII.  Of  Baptism. 


I>  APTISM  is  not  only  a  sign  of  profession,  and  mark  of  difference, 
^  whereby  Christian  men  are  discerned  from  others  that  be  not 
christened, but  it  is  also  a  sign  of  Regeneration  or  New-Birth,  whereby, 

:  as  by  an  instrument,  they  that  receive  Baptism  rightly  are  grafted 
into  the  Church  :  the  promises  of  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  of  our 
adoption  to  be  the  sons  of  God  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  are  visibly  signed 
and  sealed ;  Faith  is  confirmed,  and  Grace  increased  by  virtue  of 
prayer  unto  God 

The  Baptism  of  young  Children  is  in  any  wise  to  be  retained  in  the 
Church,  as  most  agreeable  with  the  institution  of  Christ. 


Art.  XXVIII.  Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 


HE  Supper  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a  sign  of  the  love  that  Clrris- 


tians  ought  to  have  amon  g  themselves  one  to  another ;  but  rather 
it  is  a  Sacrament  of  our  Redemption  by  Christ’s  death  :  insomuch 
that  to  such  as  rightly,  worthily,  and  with  faith,  receive  the  same, 
the  Bread  which.we  break  is  a  partaking  of  the  Body  of  Christ ;  and 
likewise  the  Cup  of  Blessing  is  a  partaking  of  the  Blood  of  Christ. 


564 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION 


Transubstantiation  (or  the  change  of  the  substance  of  Bread  and 
Wine)  in  the  Supper  of  the  Lord,  cannot  be  proved  by  Holy  Writ; 
but  is  repugnant  to  the  plain  words  of  Scripture,  overthroweth  the 
nature  of  a  Sacrament,  and  hath  given  occasion  to  many  super¬ 
stitions. 

The  Body  of  Christ  is  given,  taken,  and  eaten,  in  the  Supper,  only 
after  an  heavenly  and  spiritual  manner.  And  the  mean  whereby  the 
Body  of  Christ  is  received  and  eaten  in  the  Supper,  is  Faith. 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  was  not  by  Christ’s  ordinance 
reserved,  carried  about,  lifted  up,  or  worshipped. 

Art.  XXIX.  Of  the  'Wicked,  which  eat  not  the  Body  of  Christ  in  the  use 


of  the  Lord’s  Supper. 


HE  Wicked,  and  such  as  be  void  of  a  lively  faith,  although  they  do 


-1-  carnally  and  visibly  press  with  their  teeth  (as  Saint  Augustine 
saith)  the  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ ;  yet  in  no  wise 
are  they  partakers  of  Christ :  but  rather,  to  their  condemnation,  do 
eat  and  drink  the  sign  or  Sacrament  of  so  great  a  thing. 


Art.  XXX.  Of  both  Kinds. 


'T'HE  Cup  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  be  denied  to  the  Lay -people  :  for 
both  the  parts  of  the  Lord’s  Sacrament, by  Christ’s  ordinance  and 
commandment,  ought  to  be  ministered  to  all  Christian  men  alike. 

Art.  XXXI.  Of  the  one  Oblation  of  Christ  .finished  upon  the  Cross. 
r|WIE  Offering  of  Christ  once  made  is  that  perfect  redemption,  pro¬ 


pitiation,  and  satisfaction,  for  all  the  sins  of  the  whole  world, 
both  original  and  actual;  and  there  is  none  other  satisfaction  for  sin, 
but  that  alone.  Wherefore  the  sacrifices  of  Masses,  in  the  which  it 
was  commonly  said,  that  the  Priest  did  offer  Christ  for  the  quick  and 
the  dead,  to  have  remission  of  pain  or  guilt,  were  blasphemous  fables, 
and  dangerous  deceits. 


Art.  XXXII.  Of  the  Marriage  of  Priests. 


ISHOPS,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  are  not  commanded  by  God’s 


Law,  either  to  vow  the  estate  of  single  life,  or  to  abstain  from 
marriage  :  therefore  it  is  lawful  for  them,  as  for  all  other  Christian 
men,  to  marry  at  their  own  discretion,  as  they  shall  judge  the  same 
to  serve  better  to  godliness. 

Art.  XXXIII.  Of  excommunicate  Persons,  how  they  are  to  be  avoided. 
f'PHAT  person  which  by  open  denunciation  of  the  Church  is  rightly 
cut  off  from  the  unity  of  the  Church,  and  excommunicated,  ought 
to  be  taken  of  the  whole  multitude  of  the  faithful,  as  an  Heathen  and 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


565 


Publican,  until  he  be  openly  reconciled  by  penance,  and  received  into 
the  Church  by  a  Judge  that  hath  authority  thereunto. 

Art.  XXXIY.  Of  the  Traditions  of  the  Church, 

TT  is  not  necessary  that  Traditions  and  Ceremonies  be  in  all  places 
-L  one,  or  utterly  like ;  for  at  all  times  they  have  been  divers,  and 
may  be  changed  according  to  the  diversity  of  countries,  times,  and 
men’s  manners,  so  that  nothing  be  ordained  against  God’s  Word. 
Whosoever,  through  his  private  judgment,  willingly  and  purposely, 
doth  openly  break  the  Traditions  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church, 
which  be  not  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  be  ordained  and 
approved  by  common  authority,  ought  to  be  rebuked  openly,  (that 
others  may  fear  to  do  the  like,)  as  he  that  offendeth  against  the  com¬ 
mon  order  of  the  Church,  and  hurteth  the  authority  of  the  Magis¬ 
trate,  and  woundeth  the  consciences  of  the  weak  brethren. 

Every  particular  or  national  Church  hath  authority  to  ordain, 
change,  and  abolish,  Ceremonies  or  Rites  of  the  Church  ordained 
only  by  man’s  authority,  so  that  all  things  be  done  to  edifying. 

Art.  XXXV.  Of  the  Homilies. 

rnHE  Second  Book  of  Homilies,  the  several  titles  whereof  we  have 
I  joined  under  this  Article,  doth  contain  a  godly  and  wholesome 
Doctrine,  and  necessary  for  these  times,  as  doth  the  former  Book  of 
Homilies,  which  were  set  forth  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Sixth  ;  and 
therefore  we  judge  them  to  be  read  in  Churches  by  the  Ministers, 
diligently  and  distinctly,  that  they  may  be  understanded  of  the 
people. 

OF  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  HOMILIES. 


1  Of  the  right  Use  of  the  Church. 

2  Against  Peril  of  Idolatry. 

3  Of  repairing  and  beeping  clean 

of  Churches. 

4  Of  good  Works  :  first  of  Fast¬ 

ing. 

5  Against  Gluttony  and  Drunken¬ 

ness. 

6  Against  Excess  of  Apparel 

7  Of  Prayer. 

8  Of  the  Place  and  Time  of 

Prayer. 

9  That  Common  Prayers  and  Sac¬ 

raments  ought  to  he  ministered 
in  a  known  tongue. 

[This  Article  is  received  in  this 


10  Of  the  reverend  Estimation  of 

God’s  Word. 

11  Of  Alms-doing . 

12  Of  the  Nativity  of  Ch  rist. 

13  Of  the  Passion  of  Christ. 

11  Of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. 
15  Of  the  worthy  receiving  of  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ. 

1C  Of  the  Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  For  the  Rogation-days. 

18  Of  the  State  of  Matrimony. 

19  Of  Repentance. 

20  Against  Idleness. 

21  Against  Rebellion. 

Church,  so  far  as  it  declares  the 


i 


566 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 


Books  of  Homilies  to  be  an  explication  of  Christian  doctrine,  and  in¬ 
structive  in  piety  and  morals.  But  all  references  to  the  constitution 
and  laws  of  England  are  considered  as  inapplicable  to  the  circum¬ 
stances  of  this  Church ;  which  also  suspends  the  order  for  the  reading 
of  said  Homilies  in  churches,  until  a  revision  of  them  may  be  con¬ 
veniently  made,  for  the  clearing  of  them,  as  wellfrom  obsolete  words 
and  phrases,  as  from  the  local  references.  J 

Art.  XXXVI.  Of  Consecration  of  Bishops  and  Ministers. 
cpHE  Book  of  Consecration  of  Bishops,  and  Ordering  of  Priests  and 
•  Deacons,  as  set  forth  by  the  General  Convention  of  this  Church 
in  1792,  doth  contain  all  things  necessary  to  such  Consecration  and 
!  Ordering  ;  neither  hath  it  any  thing  that,  of  itself,  is  superstitious 
and  ungodly.  And,  therefore,  whosoever  are  consecrated  or  ordered 
according  to  said  Form,  we  decree  all  such  to  be  rightly,  orderly,  and 
lawfully  consecrated  and  ordered. 

Art.  XXXVII.  Of  the  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrates. 
rriHE  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  extendeth  to  all  men,  as  well 
Clergy  as  Laity,  in  all  things  temporal ;  but  hath  no  authority  in 
things  purely  spiritual.  And  we  hold  it  to  be  the  duty  of  all  men 
who  are  professors  of  the  Gospel,  to  pay  respectful  obedience  to  the 
Civil  Authority,  regularly  and  legitimately  constituted. 

Art.  XXXVIII.  Of  Christian  Men’s  Goods,  which  are  'not  common. 
rpHE  Riches  and  Goods  of  Christians  are  not  common,  as  touching 
the  right,  title,  and  possession  of  the  same ;  as  certain  Anabaptists 
do  falsely  boast.  Notwithstanding,  every  man  ought,  of  such  things 
as  he  possessetli,  liberally  to  give  alms  to  the  poor,  according  to  his 
ability. 

Art.  XXXIX.  Of  a.  Christian  Man’s  Oath. 

/VS  we  confess  that  vain  and  rash  Swearing  is  forbidden  Christian 
men  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  James  his  Apostle,  so  we 
judge,  that  Christian  Religion  doth  not  prohibit,  but  that  a  man  may 
swear  when  the  Magistrate  requireth,  in  a  cause  of  faith  and  charity, 
so  it  be  done  according  to  the  Prophet’s  teaching,  in  justice,  judgment, 
and  trut,h. 


TO  FIND  THE  EI_.jA.OES  X3ST  THE 

PRAYER  BOOK. 


/Iftonuiui  Service. 

1.  Begin  with  MORNING  PRAYER,  page  1. 

After  the  Venite  Exultemus, 

2.  Turn  to  the  Psalter,  and  read  the  PSALMS  FOR  THE  MORN¬ 

ING  of  the  day  of  the  month,  pages  329  to  508,  or  one  of 
the  SELECTIONS  as  set  forth  in  the  Tables  on  page  328. 

3.  After  the  First  Lesson,  turn  to  the  TE  DEUM,  page  7,  or  to 

the  BENEDICITE,  page  8. 

4.  After  the  Second  Lesson,  return  to  MORNING  PRAYER, 

page  10;  and  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  at 
the  end  of  the  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  turn  to  the  LITANY,  page  30. 


5.  The  COMMUNION  OFFICE  begins  on  page  221.  The  COL¬ 
LECT,  EPISTLE,  and  GOSPEL  for  the  day  (see  the 
Rubric  on  page  224)  will  be  found  ozi  pages  52  to  220,  the 
day  being  usually  announced.  After  the  Gospel,  the 
service  is  resumed  at  page  224. 

;£vemncj  fl>ravcr. 

1.  Begin  with  EVENING  PRAYER,  pages  16  to  21. 

|  2.  Turn  to  the  Psalter,  and  read  the  PSALMS  FOR  THE  EVEN¬ 
ING  of  the  day  of  the  month,  pages  329  to  508,  or  one  of 
the  SELECTIONS,  as  set  forth  in  the  Tables  on  page  328. 

3.  After  the  First  Lesson,  one  of  the  CANTICLES,  pages  22 

and  23. 

4.  After  the  Second  Lesson,  a  CANTICLE,  and  the  remainder 

of  EVENING  PRAYER,  pages  23  to  29. 

Occasional  Services. 


Public  Baptism  of  Infants,  p.  244. 
Public  Baptism  of  Adults,  p.  257. 
The  Office  of  Confirmation,  p.  273. 


The  Office  for  Holy  Matrimony,  p.  277. 
Burial  of  the  Dead,  p.  294. 
Thanksgiving  Day,  p.  319. 


1 


mm 


'  . 


